《All-Mighty Girl Gets Spoiled by A Bigshot》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: Rebirth In the dark room. Qin Sheng opened her eyes. She could still feel the sharp pain in her heart. Not long ago, there was a knife stabbed there. She could not forget the feeling of the sharp de piercing into her heart. The dense pain drilled into her heart and pierced into her bone marrow. Lying on the ground, her blood kept flowing out. It was getting harder and harder for her to breathe. Thest person she saw was Qin Churou, who was also lying on the ground with her eyes wide open. Qin Churou was dead. Qin Sheng pulled out a knife from her heart and stabbed it at her, choosing to die together with her. Qin Churou was once Qin Sheng¡¯s younger sister, and she was also the person she trusted the most in this world. However, it was her who squeezed out all of her value and wanted her life in the end. Qin Churou had used her to get close to Fu Hanchuan.She had used her to be a master painter.She had used her to be a movie queen.She had used her to develop the Qin Real Estate into one of the top five hundredpanies in the world. Qin Churou had taken all the glory in her arms. On the surface, she appeared innocent and harmless, but everything she had done had put Qin Sheng to death. Jealous of her talent in painting, Qin Churou used a trick to break her hand. In the end, Qin Sheng had no value. Qin Churou had poisoned her food and water with slow-acting poison. Every time Qin Sheng recalled something, her hand would grab tightly onto the bedsheet, and her heart was filled with monstrous hatred. Qin Churou had destroyed her, stolen her family, and taken everything from her. What about now? Wasn¡¯t she dead? Why was she still living here? Was it Qin Churou who saved her and wanted to torture her again? Qin Sheng calmed down. No, Qin Churou would never save her. She had also killed Qin Churou, and Qin Churou was dead. Only then did Qin Sheng take a good look at the surroundings. The dpidated brick house, the moldy quilt, and a bed that was not even tall enough for her were very familiar. ¡°Feng family?¡± Perhaps it was because she had not spoken for a long time, but Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. She clutched her heart. She would never forget this ce for the rest of her life. Because she had once lived in this house for seventeen years. Everything that had happened here had be a nightmare that she would never forget for the rest of her life. Why would shee back here now? Qin Sheng¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. At this moment, an impatient female voice appeared at the door. ¡°Damn girl! Why aren¡¯t you up yet?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, if you make your sister wait for too long, I will not let you off!¡± Shen Mei wore an apron and walked in. When she saw Qin Sheng sitting on the bed, Shen Mei became even angrier. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you up yet? You have a fever and have been lying on the bed for two days. Do you really think you are a young miss? Bah, you are just a cheap slut that I torture.¡± Qin Sheng was running a fever. Shen Mei couldn¡¯t bear to part with the money she had to pay the doctor to get the medicine, so she let Qin Sheng sleep on the bed for two days. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Shen Mei wiped her hands on the apron on her body. ¡°She¡¯s already here. Hurry up and clean up.¡± Hearing this, Qin Sheng¡¯s heart sank, and her face turned cold. It seemed that she had been reborn, back to the day she was brought back to the Qin family. Seeing that Qin Sheng had not moved, Shen Mei became impatient. ¡°Are you still waiting for me to serve you?¡± A burning smell came from the kitchen. ¡°My fish!¡± The Feng family was very poor. Shen Mei had to count her days and eat fish every day. It was considered a rtively luxurious thing. At this moment, the fish was burnt. Shen Mei med it on Qin Sheng. ¡°You wretched girl, you¡¯re really unlucky. Nothing good has happened to you ever since you came to my house!¡± Shen Mei left while cursing. Qin Sheng got up from the bed. It had been two days since she had eaten anything. There was meat, vegetables, and white rice on the table in the living room. Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t finish a bowl of rice after eating. During the seventeen years she had been in the Feng family, Shen Mei was reluctant to give her food. Her stomach capacity was already very small. Even if she starved for two days, she could only eat a bowl of white rice. A man in a suit walked in and asked, ¡°Is it done?¡± Shen Mei had already scooped up the fish. When she heard the man¡¯s words, she walked out of the kitchen and smiled apologetically. ¡°Right away.¡± Once the man left, Shen Mei red at Qin Sheng again. ¡°Damn girl, hurry up.¡± Qin Sheng did not want to stay in the Feng family either. She returned to her room and simply packed her things. She didn¡¯t have many things, so it didn¡¯t take long for her to pack them up. Shen Mei and the others were already waiting outside the courtyard. When Qin Sheng walked out, Shen Mei fiercely warned, ¡°You wretched girl, when you return to the Qin family, you must treat your sister well.. If it wasn¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to return to the Qin family either. If she tells you to go east, you mustn¡¯t go west! Do you understand?¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 As Shen Mei spoke, she was about to twist Qin Sheng¡¯s arm when Qin Sheng swept a cold nce at her. Shen Mei was afraid and withdrew her hand. She frowned. This Qin Sheng had rebelled against the heavens, hadn¡¯t she? She pointed at Qin Sheng and cursed again. A hint of impatience shed across Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. She directly twisted Shen Mei¡¯s middle finger and said faintly, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to scold me.¡± Shen Mei was in so much pain that her face twisted. She shouted at Qin Sheng, ¡°Damn girl, do you want to rebel? Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the young miss of the Qin family, I can¡¯t control you.¡± The scream was ear-piercing. Qin Sheng dug her ear and let go of her. She bent down slightly andughed softly beside Shen Mei¡¯s ear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will settle everything with you, including your good daughter, for how your family has treated me all these years.¡± After saying that, she took out a piece of candy, tore open the candy wrapper, put the white candy into her mouth, and got into the car. 1 ¡°Damn girl, you¡¯ve rebelled against the heavens, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯re really an ingrate! I¡¯ve raised you for so many years, but you actually spoke to me like this. If it weren¡¯t for me, you would have gone to god knows where long ago.¡± Shen Mei was shocked by Qin Sheng¡¯s words, when she came back to her senses, she let out another round of curses, her saliva flying everywhere. 1 ¡°Drive.¡± Qin Sheng ordered. She had long gotten used to Shen Mei¡¯s beating and scolding. She had never known why her parents would hate her. It was only after she was brought back that she realized that she wasn¡¯t their biological daughter. She and Qin Churou¡¯s identities were swapped. Qin Churou enjoyed her status as the eldest daughter of the Qin family while she was tortured in the countryside. After she was brought back, her so-called biological parents only saw Qin Churou as their only daughter. The funny thing was that she had been humbly begging them to give her a little bit of love. Even the little bit of warmth that Qin Churou had released, she had tried her best to keep it. Qin Sheng sat in the car, looking at the scenery outside the window that was constantly retreating. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, her eyes filled with coldness. It wouldn¡¯t happen again. She would never be blinded by this ridiculous warmth in the future. ¡®Qin Churou, I¡¯m back.¡¯ 2 When Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family. The Qin family was eating dinner around the table. The butler brought Qin Sheng in, and the three members of the Qin family fell silent for a moment. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Lin Shuya sized up Qin Sheng. When she saw her outfit, she frowned. ¡°Sister.¡± Qin Churou was the first to react. A smile appeared on her face. She put down her chopsticks and walked up to Qin Sheng intimately. She wanted to hold Qin Sheng¡¯s arm, but Qin Sheng avoided her. Her refusal was very obvious. Qin Churou¡¯s face was stiff, but she quickly adjusted herself. ¡°Sister, you must be hungry. Come and have dinner.¡± After that, she ordered the servants, ¡°Bring a set of bowls and chopsticks for sister.¡± Qin Sheng nced at the dining table. Apparently, they had forgotten that she wasing back today. A hint of mockery shed in her eyes. Qin Sheng walked over and sat down on the chair. Qin Churou picked up a piece of meat for Qin Sheng. ¡°Sister, eat more. It¡¯s rare for you to have such delicious food in the countryside.¡± Qin Hai also said, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, this ce is not like your countryside. You have to get used to the life in H City quickly.¡± Qin Hai had no affection for Qin Sheng, this daughter that he had just picked up. The reason he picked her up was to marry her to a family of equal status and strengthen the power of the Qin family. When he saw Qin Sheng, the disdain in his eyes was obvious. As expected, she hade from the countryside and could not make a name for herself. He did not expect Qin Sheng to have much sess. Qin Sheng ignored the hypocritical father-daughter pair. She looked at the food in the bowl and frowned.. She pushed the bowl aside, stood up, and walked into the kitchen to get another bowl. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 ¡°Sister.¡± Qin Churou bit her lower lip, feeling wronged. Qin Sheng nced at Qin Churou and spat out lightly, ¡°Dirty.¡± Pa! Qin Hai threw his chopsticks on the table. ¡°Qin Sheng, do you have any manners?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t have parents to teach me. Of course, my manners aren¡¯t that good.¡± 3 Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want to build a good rtionship with the Qin family. In her previous life, throwing her dignity on the ground and letting them step on it wouldn¡¯t change their sincerity. In their eyes, there was only profit. This time, she came back to stir up the peace in the Qin family. ¡°You!¡± Qin Hai¡¯s face alternated between green and white. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Qin Sheng was in a good mood as she ate her food. Seeing Qin Sheng¡¯s appearance, Qin Hai stood up abruptly. He had lost his appetite and walked upstairs. ¡°Sheng¡¯er, look at how angry your father is.¡± Lin Shuya red at Qin Sheng. Immediately, her gaze fell on Qin Churou, and her gaze softened. ¡°Churou, your sister doesn¡¯t know manners. Help Mommy teach her.¡± ¡°Okay, Mommy,¡± Qin Churou answered obediently. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Lin Shuya was satisfied. She nodded and went upstairs. She also didn¡¯t like Qin Sheng. But after all, she was her daughter, so she couldn¡¯t show it clearly. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re done eating. I¡¯ll take you shopping. Your clothes¡­¡± Speaking of this, Qin Churou thought of how she looked when she first met Qin Sheng. Her upper body was a white t-shirt with a simple jacket over it. Her lower body was a pair of jeans that had been washed until they were white. Her legs were straight and slender. It was a very simple outfit, but it could not hide Qin Sheng¡¯s elegance and temperament. Qin Churou looked at Qin Sheng seriously. Her hair fell down and her eyes were bright. Although her face was young, it was unusually exquisite. It was not difficult to see her alluring appearance in the future. She secretly bit her lip. Before this, she did not think much of Qin Sheng. She was just from the countryside. How could shepare to the young miss of the Qin family who had received an aristocratic education since she was young? But now, her rm bells were ringing. That face and that seemingly innate temperament, no one would think that she was just a peasant. Even if she stood in front of her, she would be inferior. She absolutely could not let Qin Sheng take away her things! Qin Churou adjusted her state of mind and said gently, ¡°I will help Sister dress up properly.¡± Qin Sheng took a tissue and wiped her mouth. She said with a faint smile, ¡°Qin Churou, now that Qin Hai and Lin Shuya are not here, you don¡¯t have to pretend with me.¡± Being suddenly exposed, Qin Churou was only seventeen years old. Her thoughts were not hidden so deep. In an instant, her face twisted, and she could no longer maintain the good impression she wanted to show to Qin Sheng. When Qin Sheng passed by Qin Churou, her footsteps paused. ¡°What doesn¡¯t belong to you will never belong to you.¡± 1 ¡°Qin Sheng!¡± Qin Churou gritted her teeth. ¡°In their eyes, I am the only daughter. I am the only miss of the Qin family, and you are nothing.¡± Miss of the Qin family? Qin Shengughed mockingly. She had never cared about this identity. She wanted to create her own glory in this life. Qin Sheng went to the second floor and picked the room on the left. She packed up her things and began to think about her next n. What shecked the most now was money. She needed arge amount of start-up capital to start apany. It was not easy to get millions of dors in a short period of time. Soon, she thought of a way. Stock market! 3 The stock market could make people go bankrupt overnight. It could also make people be rich in a short period of time. Their wealth could increase by several times or even dozens of times. Qin Sheng was the god of stock in the eyes of the investors. She had never made a mistake in stock market. When the Qin group¡¯s capital chain broke, she took the Qin family¡¯s remaining funds to the stock market. She increased the Qin family¡¯s capital by more than ten times and saved the Qin family. Only, this credit was snatched away by Qin Churou. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 After thinking about it, Qin Sheng began to write and draw on the paper. Trading in the stock market also required capital. She listed several ways to make money, and finally locked on to thest one. Just as she put down the pen and paper and didn¡¯t knock on the door, a servant came in. The sound of footsteps was very loud, and Qin Sheng frowned unhappily. The servant threw a bunch of clothes and toiletries on the ground and said in a strange voice, ¡°These are your clothes and toiletries. Madam asked me to bring them over.¡± After saying that, she walked out while mumbling, ¡°Do you really think you are a Young Miss? You are waiting to be served the moment youe back.¡± 2 Through the conversation between Lin Shuya and Qin Hai over the past few days, it was obvious that they did not take Qin Sheng seriously. Not to mention, Qin Sheng went against Qin Hai the moment she came back. The servant was also a bully who was afraid of the strong. Therefore, she did not put Qin Sheng in her eyes. ¡°Wait.¡± Qin Sheng turned around and narrowed her eyes to size up the maids. A small maid? In her previous life, in order to leave a good impression in front of Lin Shuya and Qin Hai, she was used to swallowing her anger. Those maids never treated her as a miss of the Qin family. The maids¡¯ attitude toward her could not be avoided by Qin Churou¡¯s instigation. In this life, she would not let herself suffer for some irrelevant people. Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°Who are you to have such an attitude towards your employer? Although I just came back from the countryside, I am still a member of the Qin family. How can I let you, a mere servant, climb over my head? Tell me, if I tell Qin Hai about this, what will he do?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s imposing manner made the servant instantly quiet down. A chill rose in her heart. When she met Qin Sheng¡¯s cold eyes, her mind was filled with Qin Sheng¡¯s words. For a moment, she had yet to react. Her heart was filled with anger towards Qin Sheng. She was just an unimportant thing. What right did she have to say such things about her? Even if she was the Young Miss of the Qin family¡­ The servant¡¯s face suddenly froze. Her heart turned cold and her face turned pale. No matter what, Qin Sheng was still the biological daughter of the Old Master and Madam. She was not valued and she was just a small servant. It was obvious which was more important. If Qin Sheng reported her to the Old Master, she would definitely be fired. Thinking of this, the servant repeatedly apologized to Qin Sheng in a low voice, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s my fault for not knowing what¡¯s good for me. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Qin Sheng looked at the door of the room, the meaning in her eyes was very obvious. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The servant heaved a sigh of relief and quickly left Qin Sheng¡¯s room. Her legs were trembling, and she could not even walk properly. 1 After the maid left, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t even look at it. She threw the things that Lin Shuya had prepared for her into the trash can, washed up briefly, and then went to bed. Lying on the bed, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t close her eyes for a long time. Thinking about everything that had happened today, she felt like she was in a dream. She never believed in ghosts and monsters, but it had indeed happened to her. She had a chance to do it all over again, and everything that she had lost could be salvaged. Brother Fu, Grandpa Lu. She would no longer be instigated by others and alienate them. ¡ª Early the next morning, Qin Sheng got up. Qin Churou had to go to school early because she had to go to ss. When Qin Sheng went downstairs, only Qin Hai and Lin Shuya were having breakfast. Qin Sheng pulled out a chair and sat down at the dining table. ¡°Sheng¡¯er, I will arrange for you to go to school tomorrow. Your countryside is not as good as H City. The teaching conditions in H City are better, and the standards of the students are also heaven and earth. No matter how good your results are in the countryside, you are still at the bottom of H City. Not to mention, your results are poor to begin with.¡± Qin Hai did not have much hope for Qin Sheng. What could a person who grew up in the countryside have? Fortunately, his family had Churou, who had always been ranked in the top ten in the school.. She had also asked Master Qi to learn how to draw, which had saved some face for him. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Qin Sheng did not respond. She only picked up the bread and ate it leisurely. Lin Shuya did not care about her. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Qin Sheng ate a few pieces of bread and stood up from her seat. Qin Hai looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s clothes and frowned. He turned his head and asked Lin Shuya, ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare clothes for Sheng¡¯er?¡± Lin Shuya also frowned and said in confusion, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the maid to send them over.¡± Qin Hai and Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes fell on Qin Sheng at the same time. Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. Then, she slowly opened her mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s ugly.¡± Those clothes were all picked by Qin Churou. She had seen Qin Sheng¡¯s photos and specially picked out some old and bulky clothes. In her previous life, because of this, Qin Sheng had always been ridiculed as a country bumpkin. Qin Hai and Lin Shuya did not dare to admit that Qin Sheng was their daughter outside. Lin Shuya¡¯s face darkened. Qin Sheng was indeed not as considerate and sensible as Rou¡¯er. ¡°Sheng¡¯er, since you don¡¯t like it, then go and pick a few things that you like.¡± As Qin Hai said that, he took out a card and gave it to her. ¡°There are 2,000 dors in it.¡± Qin Hai felt that he had already fulfilled a father¡¯s responsibility by giving Qin Sheng 2,000 yuan. Qin Sheng had grown up in the countryside and had never seen so much pocket money. She would definitely be very touched. Qin Sheng did not take it. She only asked with a slight mocking tone, ¡°Qin Churou also has 2,000 yuan as pocket money?¡± ¡°20,000.¡± Qin Hai did not hide anything. ¡°Dad, as your biological daughter, can¡¯t she bepared to your adopted daughter?¡± Qin Sheng emphasized the word ¡®dad¡¯ very heavily. This was the first time she had called him ¡®dad¡¯ since her rebirth. She had already repaid their kindness in her previous life. In this life, she would not make any compromises because of them. She would take back everything that should be hers. As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Shuya jumped out. ¡°Qin Sheng, how can youpare to Rou¡¯er? Rou¡¯er has many friends, so she naturally has many ces that need to spend money. You just came back from the countryside, so why would you need to spend money?¡± Qin Sheng ignored Lin Shuya and only looked at Qin Hai indifferently. The smile on Qin Hai¡¯s face was about to be broken. Being stared at by Qin Sheng, his heart was filled with embarrassment. He changed his words and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thoughtful. Sheng¡¯er, you will have the same pocket money as Rou¡¯er in the future.¡± Qin Sheng had no intention of letting Qin Hai go. ¡°How much pocket money did Qin Churou receive in the past 18 years?¡± ¡°Qin Sheng!¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s face was livid with anger. ¡°Do you want to take all of Rou¡¯er¡¯s things away?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the change of identity, Qin Churou would have be what you call a country bumpkin. Everything she enjoys now doesn¡¯t belong to her in the first ce, so why would I want to take it away?¡± 2 Qin Sheng sneered and asked Qin Hai, ¡°Dad, I think you won¡¯t mistreat your biological daughter?¡± Qin Hai was someone who cared about his face. He wasn¡¯t short of money, so he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 200,000 first. I¡¯ll save the rest for your dowry.¡± Lin Shuya felt her heart ache when she heard that. Qin Sheng was only a high school student. Giving her money would only be a waste. Spending it on her was just a waste of money. 200,000 could buy several sets of clothes for Rou¡¯er. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Lin Shuya wanted to stop Qin Hai, but she was red at by Qin Hai and reluctantly withdrew her hand. Her already bad impression of Qin Sheng was even worse. Lin Shuya secretly rejoiced in her heart. Fortunately, she had carried the wrong child back then. Otherwise, Qin Churou would not have be her daughter. 2 Qin Sheng took the card and put it into his pocket. 1 200,000 was not much, but Qin Hai would not give her more money. After a simple breakfast, Qin Sheng took the bank card and went out.. Before she knew it, she walked to a vi. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 ¡°Grandpa Lu, Brother Fu.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked at the vi behind the iron bars. They were the people who had truly treated her well in this world, but she had let them down. It was not until her death that Fu Hanchuan¡¯s painful cries rang in her ears that she truly understood. Fortunately, she had a chance to do it all over again. Qin Sheng did not knock on the door and enter. She only stayed outside for an hour. When she left, a car passed by her. Qin Sheng¡¯s figure shed past, and a familiar figure appeared in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s mind. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He mmed on the brakes, opened the car door, and ran out. However, Fu Hanchuan looked for a long distance, but he did not see the figure he saw. Fu Hanchuan could not help but pinch the space between his eyebrows. It seemed that he was hallucinating. She was just a woman who appeared in his dream. She did not exist in reality. Fu Hanchuan got into the car, started it up again, and drove back to the vi. When Grandfather Lu saw Fu Hanchuan, he blew on his beard. ¡°Fu Hanchuan, have you sent someone to look for her?¡± Fu Hanchuan slowly rolled up his sleeves, took the scissors from Grandfather Lu, and trimmed the tall grass. ¡°There will be news in the next two days.¡± Grandfather Lu was satisfied, ¡°The first time I saw that girl, I really liked her. One look and I knew she was good. If it weren¡¯t for her, my old bones would have been buried. Hanchuan, when you see her, you can¡¯t be cold and scare the little girl.¡± His grandson was good in everything, but he was too cold and didn¡¯t care about anything. His personality was simr to that girl¡¯s. Thinking of this, Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked Fu Hanchuan up and down and stroked his beard thoughtfully. His grandson was much older than her, but he would dote on her when he was older. She was good-looking, and his grandson wasn¡¯t bad either. They could be a good match. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. He nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Hanchuan, remember to bring her home when you find her.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s hand paused and he frowned. He did not feel much rejection in his heart. ¡ª After Qin Sheng left the Gu family vi, she first went to buy a few sets of clothes. Then, she went to theputer city to buy aputer and then a mobile phone. When she returned to the Qin family, no one cared about her. Lin Shuya and Qin Hai stayed in the room. When Qin Churou saw Qin Sheng, her eyes were filled with contempt and she did not say a word. Qin Sheng was also happy and at ease. After closing the door, she turned on herputer and logged onto the hacker¡¯s website. The Hacker Empire, or ck Emperor for short. 2 ck Emperor gathered hacker experts from all over the world and was divided into two parts. One was a forum for hackers to chat on, and the other was apetition arena. It was simr to a game, but the difference was¡­ The target of the attack was either virtual or a direct attack on a real-life network. In her previous life, Qin Sheng had also discovered this website by chance, so she did not pay too much attention to it. After registering her ount, Qin Sheng posted a battle post. [QS: Challenge, 10,000 USD once.] Her tone was cold. After waiting for 10 minutes, there was still no response. Qin Sheng logged out of the website, opened the financial website, and began to check the stock market. The mouse swiped, and page after page shed past. Qin Sheng read very quickly, and very quickly, she finished flipping through the stocks that were now listed. Qin Sheng¡¯s delicate brows furrowed slightly. What she pursued were high returns. These stocks were not very good choices. Her fingertips tapped on the mouse lightly, and theputer changed to the pages of the stocks that were about to be listed. Qin Sheng patiently browsed through them one by one.. When she saw thest stock, her gaze froze. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 She had heard of this stock in her previous life. The market had just opened, and unlike other newly-listed stocks, the stock price had fallen like a precipice. For a time, it had fallen to the price of cabbage. The stock investors sold off one after another. This stock had reached the point where no one wanted it. However, three dayster, thepany threw out a big piece of news. The stock price instantly soared. In just a short week, it had risen more than eighteen times. Qin Sheng supported her chin with her hand, and the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. There was still a week before the stock was listed. She could use this time to raise the capital. ck Emperor was the fastest way for her to earn money. ¡ª The next day, Qin Sheng was brought to H City High School. In the office, the ss teacher and grade teacher were arguing until their faces were red and their necks were thick. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t agree to let Qin Sheng join our ss. I don¡¯t want rat poop to spoil the whole pot of porridge.¡± 1 She received a bonus every year. Qin Sheng, a poor student who came back from the countryside, would lower the average score of their ss and dy her bonus. She would never allow such a situation to happen. ¡°Teacher Liang, Student Qin Sheng is a promising talent.¡± The grade teacher also had a terrible headache. The Qin family donated a gym to the school. They had specifically asked Qin Sheng to join ss 1. The principal had given this task to him. H City High School had four sses in Grade 3. ss 1 to ss 4, ss 1 was the best, and ss 4 was the worst. For the sake of face, Qin Hai naturally hoped that Qin Sheng could stay in the best ss. Liang Hua snorted coldly, but still did not agree. She sat on the chair and no longer paid attention to the grade director. She took out her phone and casually swiped it. The grade director rubbed the space between his eyebrows. His headache was getting worse. At this moment, Qin Sheng walked in. She was still wearing simple jeans, white t-shirts, and a jacket, but her entire person seemed to be emitting a dazzling light. The grade director was stunned for a moment and shouted, ¡°Student Qin Sheng!¡± 1 ¡°Director, I¡¯m not going to ss one.¡± The grade director looked at Qin Sheng in surprise. ss 1 was the best ss. Everyone was trying their best to get in, but this was the first time someone had suggested not going to ss 1. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Liang Hua snorted coldly, displeased with Qin Sheng even more. 2 It was one thing for her to reject Qin Sheng entering ss 1, but for Qin Sheng to suggest not going to ss 1 on her own ord, wasn¡¯t that equivalent to throwing her face on the ground and stepping on it? ¡°Why?¡± the grade director asked. Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Teacher Liang. In her previous life, when she had entered ss 1, Liang Hua had made things difficult for her everywhere. Because of Qin Churou¡¯s pleas, she had deliberately concealed her results. Every time, she had scored a zero in the exam, filled in the multiple-choice questions, filled in the nks, and never did any other questions. After every exam, Liang Hua would use her results to humiliate her in front of the entire ss. Qin Churou was also in ss 1. She did not wish to have topete with Liang Hua and Qin Churou in terms of intelligence and courage during the year of the third year of high school. Qin Sheng retracted her gaze and replied indifferently, ¡°My results are not worthy of Teacher Liang¡¯s ss.¡± 1 Liang Hua was so angry that her face turned red. However, she had said this before and could not refute it. The grade teacher did not agree immediately. He was still in a difficult position. After all, Qin Sheng could not represent Qin Hai. Qin Sheng continued, ¡°On his side, I will talk to him. Teacher can make whatever arrangements he wants.¡± The grade teacher looked at Qin Sheng with admiration and gratitude. He turned his head and nced at the other three ss teachers who were sitting in their seats. ¡°Which one of you is willing to let Qin Sheng join your ss?¡± When the ss teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 heard this, they lowered their heads in unison. No one was willing to let a poor student like Qin Sheng join their ss.. This would affect the average grade of the entire ss and even the enrollment rate. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Only ss 4¡¯s form teacher, Teacher Lin, stood up. She was a doctoral student who had just graduated two years ago. This year was her first year as a form teacher. She had always been isted by the other three form teachers in the office. Pushing her sses, Teacher Lin asked gently, ¡°Student Qin Sheng, would you like to join our ss 4?¡± Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°ss 4, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Alright, Student Qin Sheng will go to ss 4.¡± The grade teacher nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Come with me to go through the enrollment procedures now.¡± As soon as Qin Sheng and the grade teacher left, Teacher Liang said disdainfully, ¡°Picking up all kinds of junk.¡± 1 The other two grade teachers were also mocking Teacher Lin. ¡°Teacher Lin, if you take in Qin Sheng, I¡¯m afraid the average score of your ss will be lowered by a lot.¡± ¡°Teacher Chen, what you said is wrong. ss 4 is the worst ss. The poor students are gathered together. One more Qin Sheng isn¡¯t much, and one less Qin Sheng isn¡¯t much. It¡¯s all the same.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Laoshi lowered her head and corrected the assignments earnestly. She circled the mistakes made by the students one by one and added notes. The few teachers didn¡¯t receive any response. Feeling bored, they went about their own business. ¡ª Afterpleting the admission procedures, Qin Sheng and Teacher Lin entered ss 4 together. The Chinese teacher who was in ss nodded and left the ssroom. When they saw Teacher Lin, the noisy ss 4 instantly quieted down. Don¡¯t look at how weak Teacher Lin was. In fact, she was even scarier than the discipline teacher. Every once in a while, a student would be invited to the office to drink tea. When they came back, they were all terrified when they mentioned Teacher Lin. As soon as Teacher Lin appeared, they became obedient students. Soon, they noticed that the young girl beside Teacher Lin was standing quietly at the side. She seemed to be a shining body, naturally bing the center of the crowd. After a brief introduction to Qin Sheng, Teacher Lin left. Qin Sheng sat in her seat with one hand supporting her chin and the other hand casually flipping through her textbook. Her expression waszy. She studied science. As long as she wanted to, she could get full marks in mathematics, biology, chemistry, and physics. However, she was very biased in her subjects, so it was normal for her to fail Chinese. However, she had never been willing to admit defeat. In her previous life, she spent a lot of effort to learn Chinese. Now, Chinese could be said to be her best ss. The Chinese teacher was lecturing on the podium. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyelids became heavier and heavier. Soon, she fell into a deep sleep on the desk. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She had not been in ss for five to six years. Now that she was in ss, it was as if she was listening to a monk reciting scriptures. 1 It was normal for the students of ss 4 to sleep, and the teacher could not control them. Basically, they turned a blind eye to the sleeping students. Qin Sheng was not disturbed throughout the entire ss. The Chinese ss was over very quickly. The bell for the end of ss rang, and Qin Sheng woke up as well. Bang, bang! A boy with a buzzcut walked up to Qin Sheng and knocked on her desk loudly. Qin Sheng nced at him lightly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s temper red up. ¡°New ssmate, you¡¯re very cocky.¡± He was the boss of this ss. As soon as Qin Sheng appeared, his sense of danger immediately rose. He felt that his boss position was no longer secure. Although Qin Sheng¡¯s looks were stunning and matched the standards of his dream goddess¡­ He still did not like this Qin Sheng, both inside and outside. Qin Sheng retracted her gaze and opened her textbook. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 ¡°¡­¡± Does he, Lin Feng, really look so weak? 1 He nced at Qin Sheng from head to toe, but Qin Sheng didn¡¯t even give him a nce. Smoke was coming out of Lin Feng¡¯s head. If Qin Sheng was a man, he would have beaten her to the ground, but she was a woman. No matter how much he messed around, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to a woman, not to mention that this woman was pretty decent-looking. Lin Feng clenched his fists and coughed lightly. ¡°Student Qin, you just entered ss 4. As a new member, do you know what to do?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qin Sheng stood up. Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction. Not bad, she knew some rules. However, the next second, he heard Qin Sheng say ¡ª ¡°Let¡¯s have apetition. You can do whatever you want with the questions. If you lose, you can¡¯t disturb me anymore.¡± Lin Feng: ¡°¡­¡± The other students of ss 4: ¡°¡­¡± The ssroom was silent for a few seconds before bursting intoughter. ¡°Brother Feng, I¡¯m afraid that something is wrong with my ears. What did I hear?¡± ¡°F*ck, this new chick is really hot.¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, for the sake of your pretty face, let me remind you that Brother Feng is unbeatable in the entire school. Think carefully before you act. Don¡¯t cryter.¡± 1 Lin Feng was alsoughing so hard that his body was shaking. He held his stomach and said, ¡°Student Qin, your small arms and legs will break if I twist them. Don¡¯te up here to be abused. Also, I¡¯m a gentleman. I don¡¯t hit girls.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Qin Sheng frowned impatiently. She took a step forward and grabbed Lin Feng¡¯s wrist. With a twist, a male voice screamed. Tears streamed down Lin Feng¡¯s face like a man. The students who were watching the show took a step back in unison. Looking at Lin Feng, they all felt pain. Qin Sheng had been beaten up when she was young. When she went back and told her parents, they scolded her in return. Qin Sheng no longer had any hope. She could only rely on herself. As expected, when others hit her, she would hit them back. She was also a strong person. Basically, not many people were her opponents. There were a few times when she beat them up and sent them to the hospital. 2 In primary school, junior high school, and the high school that she used to stay in, her reputation as the little tyrant was resounding. 1 Qin Sheng was not someone who was willing to be wronged. She came to ss 4 naturally because she did not want to see other people¡¯s expressions. As for the rtionship between ssmates, she did not care. She was already used to being alone. Lin Feng¡¯s tears fell. This was really too f*cking painful! Qin Sheng¡¯s expression was indifferent. She twisted Lin Feng¡¯s wrist again. The surrounding students of ss 4 who were watching the show only heard a soft ¡®kacha¡¯ sound. Lin Feng¡¯s originally dislocated wrist was fixed, apanied by Lin Feng¡¯s wailing and screaming. ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Feng, who had been freed, was burning with anger. He did not care about the principle of boys not hitting girls anymore. He wanted to teach Qin Sheng a lesson. He reached out his hand and wanted to grab Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder. F*ck woman, f*ck his gentleman! However, in the next second ¡ª Bang! All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Lin Feng fell to the ground. Qin Sheng calmly retracted her foot and sat back down. ¡°Brother Feng.¡± The few underlings were stunned for a moment and quickly helped Lin Feng up. A light bulb appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s forehead. He held his forehead and stood up unsteadily. He let out a heavy breath. At this moment, the bell for ss rang. It was Teacher Lin¡¯s ss again. Lin Feng pointed at Qin Sheng and said through gritted teeth, ¡°School ends at noon. See you at the basketball court!¡± He wanted to teach this woman a good lesson and let her know who was the boss. Teacher Lin entered the ssroom and Qin Sheng naturally fell asleep on the table. The girls behind stared at Qin Sheng with red hearts in their eyes. How handsome! Chapter 10 Chapter 10 The girls in front also turned their heads from time to time. Even some of the boys almost called Qin Sheng daddy. Who among the boys didn¡¯t have a martial arts dream? Previously, the one they admired the most was Lin Feng because he was good at fighting. Now, Qin Sheng had already defeated Lin Feng twice. The boys had no moral integrity and leaned towards Qin Sheng. 1 Whoever was good would be their boss. Teacher Lin, who was copying a math question, turned around and saw Qin Sheng sleeping. Her eyes were half-closed as she adjusted her sses. A piece of chalknded urately on Qin Sheng¡¯s desk. ¡°Student Qin Sheng,e up and solve this question on the ckboard.¡± Qin Sheng did not respond, probably because she was asleep. Qin Sheng¡¯s deskmate was a round-faced girl with some baby fat on her face. She looked very cute, so she quickly shook Qin Sheng awake. 1 Qin Sheng raised her head. Her sleepy eyes were a little drowsy. She didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Teacher asked you to go up and do the questions.¡± Huang Xiaoyan covered her heart. She was almost blown away by Qin Sheng¡¯s contrast of cuteness. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Sheng nodded and walked up to the podium. She held the chalk and frowned at the question. Seeing that Qin Sheng didn¡¯t start to answer for a long time, Teacher Lin turned around and began to exin, ¡°This is the 21st question of the college entrance exam five years ago. It¡¯s the most difficult question. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t solve it. This time, I asked this sleeping ssmate toe up and answer it to remind you¡­¡± Teacher Lin turned around and wanted to point at Qin Sheng. When she saw the content on the ckboard, she was instantly stunned. She held her sses and said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s see if Qin Sheng¡¯s answer is correct.¡± ¡°Teacher, can I go back to my seat now?¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Teacher Lin waved her hand as she looked at the answer on the ckboard. After watching the entire process, Teacher Lin¡¯s mouth opened slightly. She asked in surprise, ¡°Student Qin Sheng, have you studied any university courses?¡± This question was used to test a student¡¯s ability toprehensively apply knowledge during the three years of high school. There were many steps and it was very difficult. If one used university mathematics knowledge to solve it, it would be easy to understand. Qin Sheng used university mathematics toplete it. Although Teacher Lin¡¯s high mathematics score was also very high, she had never thought of using this method to solve this question. ¡°I¡¯ve learned a little.¡± Qin Sheng had almost forgotten most of her high school knowledge. She only remembered part of the university knowledge. ¡°This question was answered perfectly. Student Qin Sheng, pay attention next time. You must listen carefully in ss.¡± The students of ss 4 looked at Qin Sheng in surprise. Some of them were good at math, but they didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to solve it so quickly. And she was using the knowledge of the university! Wasn¡¯t Qin Sheng a bad student?! Teacher Lin erased Qin Sheng¡¯s answer from the ckboard. It was high school now, so the students didn¡¯t need to learn knowledge outside of the syble. After giving some time for the students to answer, Teacher Lin began to exin. Teacher Lin prepared the lesson seriously, and the ss was interesting and lively. Even the students in ss 4 who did not like to learn could not help but immerse themselves in it. Qin Sheng did not feel sleepy anymore. The ss quickly passed. At noon, Qin Sheng arrived at the basketball court as scheduled. All the students in ss 4 had arrived. Standing in the middle of the basketball court, Lin Feng twirled the basketball with his fingertips. Then, he threw the basketball up and urately entered the basketball hoop. Lin Feng nodded in satisfaction and looked at Qin Sheng again.. He crossed his arms and said in a tone that deserved a beating, ¡°Qin Sheng, you can find any helpers you want.¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11 ¡°No need.¡± Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes and looked at the position of the basketball. It was not high. Lin Feng instantly exploded in anger. No, he had to suppress this woman¡¯s arrogance. If he did not teach her a good lesson, where would he put his face? ¡°Begin!¡± The referee whistled and the game officially began. The one who snatched the ball was Lin Feng. He shot a ball and scored. ¡°Brother Feng, Great!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s underlings supported Lin Feng at the right time. Lin Feng¡¯s second goal was scored again. ¡°Brother Feng, awesome!¡± The third goal was also scored. ¡°Brother Feng, you¡¯re so domineering!¡± Lin Feng panted and looked at Qin Sheng proudly. ¡°If you had admitted defeat earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have lost so badly.¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Qin Sheng took the ball and dodged Lin Feng¡¯s interception. She stood outside the three-point line and exerted force with her hand. The ball was shot toward the basketball in a parabolic arc. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the basketball.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Lin Feng snorted in disdain. A three-point shot. She did not even look at herself to see if she had the ability. Unsurprisingly, Lin Feng was pped in the face again. The basketball went straight into the basket. It went in! It went in!!! Lin Feng was dumbfounded. He looked at Qin Sheng. There was no joy on Qin Sheng¡¯s face, as if it was a matter of course. Lin Feng withdrew his sloppy attitude and began to treat the game seriously. However, he had no more chances. Next, as long as Qin Sheng got the ball, he did not even have a chance to touch the ball. Qin Sheng hit the ball one by one, and all of them were three-pointers. If he got the ball, Qin Sheng would snatch it away. After a basketball game, Lin Feng was exhausted and copsed on the ground, almost unable to get up. The result was obvious. Lin Feng had lost miserably. Lin Feng took the water from one of his underlings and took a big gulp. He was unwilling to face the fact that he had been defeated by a girl. Huang Xiaoyan, Qin Sheng¡¯s deskmate, asked with starry eyes, ¡°Sheng Sheng, have you learned basketball before?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qin Sheng saw Huang Xiaoyan and her eyes softened. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pinch Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s baby-fat face. Few people knew that she liked cute things. ¡°You¡¯re still so good at ying before you learned.¡± Huang Xiaoyan was even more impressed by Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng nced at Lin Feng and said honestly, ¡°Maybe I learned it faster.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Feng spat out a mouthful of water and couldn¡¯t stop choking. She was good at fighting and ying basketball. Was she still a woman? 1 Lin Feng slid up from the ground and blurted out, ¡°Dad.¡± 1 ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s Sister Sheng.¡± Lin Feng changed his words timidly when he received Qin Sheng¡¯s light gaze. ¡°Sister Sheng, I, Lin Feng, will recognize you as my boss from now on.¡± Lin Feng nced at his underlings who had followed him for two years. He closed his eyes and said with a pained expression, ¡°You guys will do the same in the future. Remember to call her Sister Sheng.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s underlings obediently followed suit and called out in unison, ¡°Sister Sheng.¡± Qin Sheng took the water that Huang Xiaoyan had brought for her and paused. ¡°I won¡¯t snatch your boss position. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Lin Feng was delighted. ¡°Sister Sheng, from now on, if you want me to go east, I won¡¯t go west. If there¡¯s anything, just let me know.¡± After Lin Feng finished speaking, he kept on saying ttering words. Qin Sheng frowned impatiently and left. Lin Feng kept blowing at Qin Sheng. He didn¡¯t even know when she left. At night, when Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family, Qin Hai sat on the sofa in the living room with a cold face. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Let me ask you, why don¡¯t you go to ss 1? Also, as a girl, do you think it¡¯s proper for you to fight with others?¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 ¡°My grades are not good enough for ss 1. I can¡¯t change my grades from fighting,¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. Qin Hai¡¯s face was livid with anger. Qin Sheng tilted her head and thought for a moment. Then, sheughed lightly with a mocking look in her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Other than the few people in the school who you told, no one will know that I¡¯m your daughter, Qin Hai, and I won¡¯t embarrass you. As for whether I¡¯m outstanding or not, you won¡¯t care, right?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She wouldn¡¯t tell anyone that she was Qin Hai¡¯s daughter. She wouldn¡¯t care about this identity anymore, let alone reveal it to others. This blood that was rted to them by blood, she wished that she could shed it. Qin Hai was hit in the heart and became even angrier. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re my daughter! How can you say that about your own father?¡± ¡°Do you treat me as your daughter?¡± Qin Sheng nced at Qin Hai and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your daughter is only Qin Churou.¡± After saying that, she ignored Qin Hai and went straight upstairs. Her back was straight and her figure was thin. Walking alone on the stairs, she looked frail and helpless. Unfortunately, Qin Hai didn¡¯t take any of this to heart. He was so angry that he mmed the table. ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have brought her back.¡± Lin Shuya nced at Qin Hai from the corner of her eyes and said unhappily, ¡°I told you that Rou¡¯er would be our only daughter. You were the one who insisted on bringing her back.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I do this for the sake of our Qin family? Qin Sheng is a good-looking girl. If we can find a suitable match for her to marry, she will be able to help our Qin family a lot.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s words fell into the ears of Qin Sheng, who was about to open the door on the second floor. The corners of her lips curled up into a mocking smile. She had never understood that Qin Hai and Lin Shuya did not like her and still wanted to bring her back. So this was the reason. They treated their only biological daughter as a tool to exchange for benefits, while Qin Churou, the adopted daughter, was spoiled to the heavens by them. How ridiculous was that? Qin Sheng was no longer interested in their next conversation. She directly opened the door and walked in. The thickyer of the door isted her from the outside. Qin Sheng took a shower and sat cross-legged on the bed with theputer in her hand. She put the computer on herp and turned it on. She logged into the ck Emperor and found that her post had sunk long ago. No one responded. Qin Sheng frowned slightly in confusion. was her way of posting the post too gentle? She tilted her head and pondered for a while. The corners of her lips curled up slightly with a hint of arrogance. Her fair and beautiful fingertips flew over the keyboard and typed an extremely arrogant sentence. [QS: I looked at your results and concluded with a few words: Bad! No standards at all! I really don¡¯t know how you guys became hacker experts. It seems that the famous ck Emperor is just so-so.] Qin Sheng even deliberately @ the top few hackers among the ck Emperor, provoking them. ¡°If you have the guts, thenpete with me. Unless you¡¯re a coward, worried that you can¡¯tpete with a neer.¡± After Qin Sheng posted a new post, she turned off herputer. She basically couldn¡¯t remember the knowledge from high school now. She needed to study hard. She took out her Chinese textbook. As long as she went through it once, the knowledge she had learned in her previous life would reappear in her mind, and she would be able to apply the knowledge from one example to another. Qin Sheng was a genius. However, she had been living in a persecuted environment since she was young. She could only carefully hide her edge. She had just finished junior high school when Shen Mei stopped her from going to school. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Qin Sheng could only work and study at the same time. She also gave a portion of the money she earned from her work to Shen Mei. She did not want her to see her excellence, so she was able to finish her second year of high school in the town. Qin Sheng flipped through the textbook very seriously and quickly. In less than two hours, she finished flipping through one textbook and took out another Chinese textbook for the first and second semester of high school. Downstairs, the family of three was performing a scene of deep love. Qin Hai and Lin Shuya had a fight over Qin Sheng. The two of them sat on one side of the sofa, sulking. Qin Churou came out to help. ¡°Dad, Mom, thank you for liking me so much. Even after knowing that I¡¯m not your biological daughter, you still treat me like your biological daughter.¡± As she said this, her eyes turned red and she cried. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, Sister wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood you. If I moved out, the three of you wouldn¡¯t be so noisy.¡± How could Lin Shuya see her daughter, who had been doted on since young, crying like this? Her heart immediately ached. She hugged Qin Churou¡¯s shoulder. Sheforted her with heartache. ¡°Rou¡¯er, you¡¯ll always be Mom and Dad¡¯s daughter. Our biological daughter. You don¡¯t have to move out. You¡¯re not an outsider.¡± ¡°But, Sister, she¡­¡± ¡°Your sister is not sensible. Don¡¯t bother about her.¡± At the mention of Qin Sheng, Lin Shuya felt stifled in her heart. She did not understand why her daughter was not as good as Rou¡¯er? ¡°Mom, Sister will definitely understand how good you are to her.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Shuya¡¯s heart melted. It was better to raise a daughter by her side since she was young. Look, how thoughtful and sensible was she? Qin Hai looked at her and his eyes unconsciously softened. ¡°Rou¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. The Qin family will always be your home.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Qin Churou was thoughtful, intelligent, and had good grades. No matter which aspect, Qin Sheng could not bepared to her. At least, in Qin Hai¡¯s heart, she was like this. Qin Churou, who was being held in Lin Shuya¡¯s arms, lowered her eyebrows and her eyes were full of pride. ¡®Qin Sheng, you can¡¯t take it back.¡¯ ¡®Even if you were brought back, you would still be something that your parents didn¡¯t want.¡¯ She was the only Young Miss of the Qin family. Qin Churou seemed to be able to imagine how Qin Sheng would look like in the future. There was an indescribable joy in her heart. ¡ª The next day, there was an English ss. The English teacher was Liang Hua. Because of yesterday¡¯s incident, she didn¡¯t like Qin Sheng very much. She wanted to make things difficult for her in ss and embarrass her. Girls cared about their face the most. She asked Qin Sheng to get up and answer a few questions. The questions she asked were also ones that she had spent a lot of effort to find out. Even if she did not look at the answers, it was difficult to guarantee that she could answer all of them. Liang Hua even thought of the words to humiliate Qin Sheng, but she was choked to death by Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng actually answered all of them, and there was not a single wrong answer! In the end, Qin Sheng also asked her a question. Liang Hua thought for a long time but still could not answer it. 1 She had lost all her face. She didn¡¯t expect that the one who lost her face wasn¡¯t Qin Sheng, but herself! 1 When the bell rang, Liang Hua heaved a sigh of relief and walked out of ss 4 with her courseware. ¡°Hahaha¨C¡± As soon as she walked out of the ssroom, a burst ofughter came from ss 4. There was also the sound of people pping the table. Liang Hua¡¯s face alternated between green and white. She didn¡¯t dare to go back and question them. She could only swallow the anger she had suffered in ss 4. In the ssroom, Qin Sheng was surrounded by a circle. They were all extremely impressed by Qin Sheng. Liang Hua had always looked down on this group of poor students in ss 4. In ss, she would always mock them. They had long disliked her. Their grades were not good, but they still had their dignity. Moreover, it was not that they did not want to study. It was just that their foundations were poor.. They could not keep up with the pace in Grade 3, so they were tired of studying. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration as she said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re so amazing. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Liang Hua suffer.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Sister Sheng, this is so f*cking satisfying!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s admiration for Qin Sheng was like a torrential river, surging endlessly. ¡°Sister Sheng, Sister Sheng, you¡¯re too awesome. I¡¯m pping my hands in admiration!¡± Waves of rainbow-colored farts started to blow again. Qin Shengzily leaned back on the chair and wore a loose school uniform on her body. Qin Sheng was very thin, and the school uniform made her look especially weak. It was this kind of girl who hid a huge amount of strength. After they finally quieted down, Qin Sheng gently knocked on the table andzily nced at them. ¡°Are you guys going to take revenge on Liang Hua?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Feng nodded repeatedly and leaned over again. He asked expectantly, ¡°Sister Sheng, do you have any good ideas?¡± Everyone looked at Qin Sheng expectantly. ¡°Improve your results.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s tone was very indifferent. Lin Feng was suddenly absent-minded and lost his energy. He sat back in his seat. ¡°Forget about my results. If you want me to study, I might as wellmit suicide.¡± 1 The rest of ss 4 also returned to their seats. Obviously, they had rejected Qin Sheng¡¯s request. They could notpare to ss 1. ss 1¡¯s studies were for Imperial Capital University, but they could not even take the second textbook. The bell rang for ss. This was a self-study ss. Qin Sheng took out a chemistry book and read it seriously. She could flip through Chinese very quickly, but for the contents of the science subjects like chemistry and physics, she needed to solve the questions over and over again before she could master them. 2 She read very seriously, and the ssroom was also very quiet. There was only the sound of flipping and writing. Huang Xiaoyan took out a bag of potato chips and was about to stuff it into her mouth. Seeing that Qin Sheng was studying seriously, she inexplicably felt that the delicious potato chips were no longer as delicious. She silently stuffed it into the desk and took out a book. Perhaps it was because of Qin Sheng¡¯s seriousness, or perhaps it was because they took her words to heart, the other students in ss 4 also took out their textbooks. Biting the pen, they seriously browsed through the knowledge in the textbooks. The ssroom was eerily quiet. Lin Feng, who was sleeping on the table, raised his head, rubbed his eyes, and scanned the ssroom. He saw that everyone, except for him, was reading or writing. Lin Feng: ¡°¡­¡± 1 N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He had only slept for a while. What happened? 1 They were all studying! Lin Feng wanted to speak, but he opened his mouth, but was too embarrassed to break the silence. Touching the back of his head, Lin Feng ced his hand on the textbook. Even the teacher-in-charge, Teacher Lin, who hade to inspect the ss, was shocked. Had this group of little brats changed their minds? Her gaze then fell on Qin Sheng, and a sh of understanding appeared in her eyes. She adjusted her sses. It seemed that she had gotten a good seedling. At that time, she had asked Qin Sheng to join her ss because she had taken a liking to her clean temperament. This student was obviously a good person. Her grades might not be good, but a good person was enough. 1 As expected, she was not surprised. Qin Sheng had only been in the ss for two days, but the ss had changed so much. Teacher Lin was thinking, when Liang Hua and the others found out that Qin Sheng¡¯s grades were good, would they be so angry that they would vomit blood? If Qin Sheng¡¯s other subjects were as good as mathematics, her grades might not even be as good as Su Yi¡¯s. ¡ª After the English ss, it was time for school to end. In a car at the school gate, Fu Hanchuan was sitting in the back seat. He flipped through the document in his hand and saw Qin Sheng¡¯s information. ¡°Qin Sheng.¡± Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Fu Hanchuan called out in a low voice. His voice was deep and his gaze fell on Qin Sheng¡¯s photo. There seemed to be light in his eyes. His girl was not just an illusion in his dream. She was real. Fu Hanchuan had a secret that no one knew. When he was very young, he had fallen in love with the girl who often appeared in his dreams, even though that dream was not beautiful. ¡­ One by one, students wearing school uniforms came out of the school one after another. Fu Hanchuan got out of the car, and the first thing he saw was the thin figure in the crowd. Fu Hanchuan was a little nervous. He lowered his head and looked at the clothes on his body. There was nothing wrong with it, so he walked over and stopped Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was 1.6 meters tall. In his previous life, she was 1.68 meters tall. She was not fully grown yet, only reaching Fu Hanchuan¡¯s shoulders. Fu Hanchuan lowered his eyebrows and looked at the girl. He called out the name he had practiced countless times in the car. In a gentle and mellow voice, he said, ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. She looked up and saw Fu Hanchuan. Her pupils constricted slightly. She subconsciously made the same action as in her previous life and took a step back. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment, but he soon felt relieved. Qin Sheng could be said to be the girl he had known for many years, but to Qin Sheng, he was just a stranger. ¡°Lu Zhongguo, my grandfather.¡± Fu Hanchuan took out a photo of Old Master Lu. ¡°Grandpa Lu.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. She saw Grandpa Lu again, even though it was only the photo of him. ¡°Sheng Sheng, my grandfather wants to see you. He said he wants to repay you for saving his life. So, can youe home with me and meet him?¡± Fu Hanchuan looked at Qin Sheng and sent her an invitation. Qin Sheng¡¯s long eyshes fluttered and she nodded. Of course, she was willing to go. From the moment she was reborn, she had dreamed of meeting Grandpa Gu and Brother Fu, but she didn¡¯t dare to. 3 In her previous life, they had repeatedly reminded her that Qin Churou wasn¡¯t a good person, but she thought that they were biased against Qin Churou and estranged them because of Qin Churou¡¯s instigation. She was the kind of person who treated kindness like a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs. 1 Fu Hanchuan pinched his fingers, wanting to rub Qin Sheng¡¯s fluffy hair. He took a deep breath and made up his mind to raise his hand. However, Qin Sheng got into the car. Fu Hanchuan smiled helplessly and sat in the backseat of the car. Beside him was Qin Sheng, the girl he had liked for many years. Fu Hanchuan had rarely been nervous since he was young, so he became nervous again. Qin Sheng¡¯s sweet scent entered Fu Hanchuan¡¯s nose, and there was also a faint smell of milk. Fu Hanchuan moved closer to Qin Sheng without moving. Qin Sheng was not a talkative person, and Fu Hanchuan was also a dull person. He rarely talked and would not create a topic. Fu Hanchuan wanted to talk to Qin Sheng, but he did not know what to say. The two of them went back to the Lu family home quietly. 3 When Old Master Lu heard that Qin Sheng wasing, he was overjoyed. He had been waiting in front of the vi for a long time. After waiting for an hour, Qin Sheng finally came. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Seeing Qin Sheng, Old Master Lu took Qin Sheng¡¯s hand in a familiar manner and walked toward the vi, forgetting about his grandson. Fu Hanchuan walked behind leisurely. When he saw Old Master Lu¡¯s hand on Qin Sheng¡¯s white wrist, he felt a trace of jealousy in his heart. 2 ¡°Sheng Sheng, ever since I came back, I¡¯ve been thinking about you. I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± As he spoke, he red at Fu Hanchuan. ¡°It¡¯s all because of this brat. He¡¯s been keeping me in the hospital. When I got home, he didn¡¯t let me go out either.. I asked him to look for you. It took him so many days to find you!¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16: Make a Couple Qin Sheng had a smile in her eyes. It felt good to be able to hear Grandpa Lu¡¯s nagging in her ear. Grandpa Lu nced at Fu Hanchuan and asked with a smile, ¡°Sheng Sheng, how old are you?¡± Fu Hanchuan was listening attentively. ¡°I¡¯ll be 18 in two months,¡± Qin Sheng answered obediently. ¡°18.¡± Grandpa Lu smiled even more happily. His grandson was just five years older than her. Five years was the most appropriate age gap. Master Lu¡¯s little calctions were ringing in his mind. It was not easy for him to meet a girl that he liked so much. Even in his dreams, he wanted to woo her back home. If he could pair her with his grandson, he would not let the boy off easily. Master Lu finally thought of Fu Hanchuan. He did not want to monopolize Qin Sheng anymore. He kindly introduced Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Sheng Sheng, he¡¯s my grandson. He¡¯s 23 years old this year, and his grades are good. At 21 years old, he received a doctorate degree from Capital University. Now, he even started apany. He¡¯s never been in a rtionship, never been on a blind date, and never had a girl he liked.¡± 2 After saying that, he went against his conscience, and said, ¡°My grandson has countless good points. He¡¯s good-looking, good at cooking, gentle, and considerate. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be very doting to be his wife.¡± 3 Old Master Lu almost said that he wanted Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan to be together. Qin Sheng nodded in agreement. In her heart, Fu Hanchuan indeed had no ws. Qin Sheng also had a negative EQ and knew nothing about rtionships. Even in her previous life, Fu Hanchuan clearly showed that he liked her, but she didn¡¯t notice it at all. Naturally, she didn¡¯t know what Old Master Lu was hiding. When Old Master Lu mentioned Fu Hanchuan, Fu Hanchuan also sat up straight. On the surface, he was still very cold, but in fact, his palms were sweating. 2 After introducing Fu Hanchuan, Old Master Lu said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, if you have been wronged in H City, feel free to look for Grandpa Lu. Grandpa Lu can still speak to you in H City.¡± After a pause, he said somewhat reluctantly, ¡°You can also look for Hanchuan.¡± Old Master Lu had read Qin Sheng¡¯s information and knew about her background. Her parents were also confused. They doted on an outsider who was not rted by blood and wronged their own daughter. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He felt sorry for Qin Sheng from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Qin Sheng smiled. Her clear eyes were full of gratitude to Old Master Lu. ¡°It¡¯s not polite to say thank you.¡± Old Master Lu pretended to be unhappy and continued to chat with Qin Sheng. After chatting for more than an hour, Fu Hanchuan could not get a word in. He raised his hand and looked at his watch countless times. In the end, he could not help but ask, ¡°Grandpa, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Old Master Lu waved his hand and did not even turn his head. ¡°Go and eat. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Fu Hanchuan was expressionless. ¡°Sheng Sheng probably hasn¡¯t eaten for an entire afternoon.¡± Old Master Lu patted his head. ¡°Look at Grandpa Lu. He¡¯s forgotten that Sheng Sheng is starving.¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t even look at Fu Hanchuan as he pulled Qin Sheng to the dining table. Fu Hanchuan: ¡°¡­¡± 1 He could only sit at one side of the dining table with iparable resentment. Sitting across from him was Qin Sheng. The Lu family was a schrly family. They didn¡¯t have the habit of talking at the dining table. Old Master Lu finally stopped himself from talking non-stop. Qin Sheng ate very little. She stopped eating after less than half a bowl of rice. Fu Hanchuan looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s skinny body and frowned. She was too skinny. She was so skinny and small. He always felt that if he used a little strength, her wrist would break with a pinch. He had to give her more nourishment in the future. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17: Dote On Qin Sheng Old Master Lu noticed Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze and ate a mouthful of braised pork with soy sauce in satisfaction. Sheng Sheng was still the most charming one. Even his cold and indifferent grandson was attracted to her. After the meal, it was summer and the sky had already darkened. Qin Sheng was going back to the Qin family. Old Master Lu was reluctant to part with her. He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand pitifully and kept reminding her, ¡°Sheng Sheng, you muste and see this old man more often. It¡¯s too lonely living alone. No one comes to apany me.¡± Fu Hanchuan: ¡°¡­¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. What about him? Wasn¡¯t he human? ¡°Grandpa Lu, I will.¡± Qin Sheng looked at Fu Hanchuan with a hint of a smile in her eyes. Fu Hanchuan pressed the space between his eyebrows and said with a headache, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯ste. I¡¯ll send Sheng Sheng back first.¡± Old Master Lu let go of Qin Sheng. He watched the car leave from afar and sighed. He kept muttering, ¡°Sigh, my grandson has a daughter-inw and despises me as his grandfather. It¡¯s not up to me when my grandson is older.¡± His mouth was full of dissatisfaction towards Fu Hanchuan, but his eyes were full of smiles. Fu Hanchuan sent Qin Sheng to the entrance of the Qin family. The two of them made their move. Qin Sheng was about to leave when Fu Hanchuan stopped her. ¡°Sheng Sheng, do you have a phone?¡± Qin Sheng tilted her head in confusion and took out her phone. Fu Hanchuan took the phone and gently tapped on the screen with his slender and good-looking fingers. The light from the phone shone on Fu Hanchuan¡¯s handsome face as if it was coated with a layer of light. It made him look even colder and even more handsome. Qin Sheng was also stunned when she saw it. She could not help but sigh. No wonder Qin Churou was so infatuated with Fu Hanchuan in her previous life. Fu Hanchuan noticed Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze. The corners of his lips curled up slightly and he slowed down his movements. After saving his information, Fu Hanchuan returned his phone to her. There were no contacts on Qin Sheng¡¯s phone yet. She could see at a nce that the first number on her contact list was Fu Hanchuan¡¯s. He had named himself Brother Fu. ¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Fu Hanchuan was done. He paused and added, ¡°I¡¯ll always be here.¡± ¡°Brother Fu, thank you.¡± Qin Sheng felt a surge of warmth in her heart. She gripped her phone tightly, her heart burning. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He was very tall. Standing in front of Qin Sheng, he could only see the top of her hair. Fu Hanchuan could still imagine her faint smile, and his eyes softened. He raised his hand to rub Qin Sheng¡¯s hair. ¡°The weather is cold tonight. Go in first.¡± ¡°Goodbye, then.¡± Qin Sheng walked towards the door. Qin Sheng came to the door and pressed the doorbell. She stood at the door and waited for ten minutes, but no one came to open the door. Fu Hanchuan frowned. He walked over and just took a few steps, he saw the door open. The one who opened the door was a middle-aged maid. When she saw Qin Sheng, she said in a strange tone, ¡°Miss is back. Mister and Madam have been waiting for you.¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t say a word and walked in. Fu Hanchuan could hear the conversationing from the vi, and his eyes narrowed unkindly. Thinking of the information he had found, he spat out, ¡°Qin Hai, Lin Shuya.¡± It seemed that he could give the Qin family some trouble. Fu Hanchuan felt even more sorry for Qin Sheng. She was only seventeen years old, but she had already experienced the hardships that adults had never experienced. Since she was young, she didn¡¯t have the love of her parents. Even her living expenses and tuition fees were earned by herself. A seventeen-year-old girl should have grown up under the protection of her family. Fu Hanchuan leaned against the side of the car with one hand in his pocket. He looked at the vi with determination in his eyes. He would be the one to dote on Sheng Sheng. He could protect her like a little princess. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18: Challenge Qin Sheng entered the vi. When the three people in the living room saw her, they immediately quieted down. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Qin Hai said indifferently. Lin Shuya turned her head and didn¡¯t even look at Qin Sheng. Her dislike for her was obvious. Qin Churou also reacted. Her face was full of surprise. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s sote. Why did youe back now? Where did you go? I was so worried. You just came to H City and are unfamiliar with the ce. I was so afraid that you would get lost.¡± Qin Sheng stopped in her tracks. She sneered, her eyes filled with endless mockery. ¡°If I got lost, who caused it?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were very clear, but Qin Churou could not see clearly what was hidden in her eyes. All the dark thoughts in her heart seemed to have been seen by Qin Sheng. Qin Churou pinched the hem of her clothes. She was worried that Qin Sheng would say something, so she decided to strike first. ¡°Sister, I thought something happened to you. I didn¡¯t find you. I wanted to tell Mom and Dad, so I let the care back first.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was very mocking. Qin Churou was like this. She was used to pushing all the me onto her. She was always soft and weak, winning the sympathy of others. Qin Churou¡¯s words were just a lie to Qin Hai and Lin Shuya. In her previous life, the Qin family¡¯s private car had always only picked up Qin Churou. She could only walk or take the subway bus back. Qin Sheng did not expose Qin Churou¡¯s lie. She averted her gaze and walked upstairs. She did not want to spend a single moment with these hypocritical people. ¡°Sheng¡¯er, Dad has been very busy recently. We won¡¯t be holding the banquet to announce you. It¡¯s good that Dad and Mom know that you are our daughter. You are also a sensible child. You shouldn¡¯t care about these superficial things,¡± Qin Hai suddenly said. His words were dignified, but he didn¡¯t want to waste time on her. He was even more worried that others would know that Qin Sheng was their daughter. ¡°Whatever,¡± Qin Sheng replied indifferently and went upstairs. Her eyes were a little red. Although she had told herself over and over that she shouldn¡¯t care about these so-called family ties, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sour. A biological daughter was far inferior to an outsider. She was also the daughter of a person who had deliberately swapped their biological flesh and blood, causing them to be separated for more than ten years, 2 No matter how much she tried to please them, she would never have a daughter like Qin Churou in their eyes. 1 She, Qin Sheng, was a dispensable existence in the Qin family. Qin Sheng sat in front of the table and adjusted her emotions. She turned on theputer and logged into ck Emperor. Her previous provocation had been effective. Her posts had already been blocked for dozens of floors. Everyone was mocking her for overestimating herself. There were not many, but it was enough. The moment Qin Sheng¡¯s ID appeared, some hackers noticed it and issued a challenge to her. One by one, the challenge posts popped up. [Hacker 001 issued a challenge to QS.] [Thousand-Faced Man issued a challenge to QS.] [I¡¯m Little ckie issued a challenge to QS.] ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes and casually clicked ¡®agree¡¯. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The target of their attack this time was a virtual system. They needed to break through three lines of defense. This time, the other party did not put Qin Sheng in their eyes, so they chose a simple target to end it as soon as possible. They did not want to waste too much time on an arrogant person. Qin Sheng typed on the keyboard very slowly, and her expression was very rxed. A small window appeared on herputer.. It was the page on the opponent¡¯sputer. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19: A Complete Victory At this moment, many hackers were watching theirpetition, wanting to see how this QS was defeated. ¡°This kid is too arrogant. Do they really think that there¡¯s no one in our hacker world?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a stupid person. They actually dared to provoke an expert of our hacker world. There¡¯s no need for an expert to make a move. Any random person can defeat himpletely. This kid is a rookie who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡± ¡°Look at his progress bar. Right now, not a single line of defense has been broken. This is truly an eye- opener for me.¡± ¡°This stinky kid is going to lose for sure.¡± While the discussion was in full swing, Qin Sheng sat in front of theputer. Seeing that the other party was still attacking the second line of defense, Qin Sheng lost her patience as well. Her fingertips flew over theputer and directly hacked the other party¡¯sputer. I¡¯m Little ckie, the hacker, thought that he had won. Just as he was feeling smug, he suddenly saw theputer¡¯s page shake a few times. He was stunned for a moment before he suddenly reacted. He typed furiously on theputer keyboard, and fine beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. A few secondster, theputer ¡ª ck¡­ ck screen¡­ ck screen! ¡°F*ck!¡± I¡¯m Little ckie smashed the mouse onto the table. He stared at theputer with a face full of disbelief. He had actually been hacked without even knowing it! He had even been hacked! This was the greatest shame of the hacker world! I¡¯m Little ckie was doubting his life, and the others were also confused. Why had he suddenly gone offline? N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. After a second of silence, everyone started discussing again. However, this time, the topic of discussion wasn¡¯t QS, but I¡¯m Little ckie, the hacker. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on? Why did he suddenly go offline?¡± ¡°Is hisputer broken?¡± ¡°Who knows? He probably got seduced by a woman. You know what¡¯s going to happen next.¡± ¡°Based on the past, I¡¯m Little ckie is not someone who would leave midway.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Quick, look at QS!¡± someone shouted, and the hackers all looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s progress bar. Then, they saw QS, which had no progress at all¡­ Broke through the first line of defense! One minuteter, broke through the second line of defense! Two minutester, broke through the third line of defense! Broke through the system! The hackers stared nkly and forgot to react until the system notification, [QS Beats I¡¯m Little ckie.] ¡°Lost?!¡± They finally reacted, and their expressions wereplicated. Not only did QS win, they even broke through the first, second, and third lines of defense in just over two minutes! It seemed that even the highest record of the ck Emperor was not this fast! Instantly, they felt that their faces hurt. 2 Some hackers posted tofort them, ¡°QS just has good luck.¡± The hackers who did not want to believe that QS had such strength echoed in the post. In the blink of an eye, they had scoured hundreds of floors, and there was nock of hackers who came in to eat the melon. The stronger hackers once again issued a challenge to Qin Sheng. After this gamble, a small number of hackers chose to bet on QS to win, but the majority still bet on her to lose. Qin Sheng supported her chin with one hand. She was not in a hurry to ept the challenge, and her gaze was fixed on the bet. She did not know if she could ce a bet. Thinking of the previouspetition, all the hackers had bet on her to lose. If she also ced a bet, the odds might be over a hundred. Qin Sheng instantly felt her heart ache. Without hesitation, she bet all the money she had on her. There were 300,000, of which 200,000 were given to her by Qin Hai, and more than 100,000 were saved by herself. Qin Sheng had note into contact with hackers for a long time. During the first match, she was a little rusty. This time, she was already in the zone. Hence, this scene appeared ¡ª Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20: The Most Handsome In the Universe [QS defeats Challenger.] [QS epts Defeat.] Two minutester ¡ª [QS defeats Defeat.] Four minutester ¡ª [QS defeats Big ckie.] Five minutester ¡ª [QS defeats chicken.] 2 System announcements of QS¡¯s defeats popped up one after another, and in the end, one would appear less than a minuteter. 1 All the hackers were dumbfounded, and their jaws dropped to the ground. Was this world magical? Was it so easy toplete a challenge? Suddenly, a big red line appeared on theputer. [QS took 40 seconds to conquer DY System, breaking the record of 50 seconds!] All the hackers: ¡°!!!¡± They thought that it was just bronze, but it turned out to be a king. Thinking of their doubts about QS, they silently deleted thements that ndered QS in the post. 1 Today, they had been pped in the face one after another, and it had never felt so good. After the record-breaking announcement came out, no one dared to challenge QS anymore. They did not want to go up and look for abuse, as the disparity in strength was too great. After watching Qin Sheng and the other hackers fight for so long, they had also seen clearly the strength of QS, so they naturally hid far away. They were not masochists either. There was still a portion of people who were unwilling to ept this. QS was too arrogant, and they could not take this lying down. They were notparable to QS, but there was still someone who could defeat him. Therefore, many hackers went to leave messages for the top ten hackers, asking them toe out and teach QS a lesson. ¡°F*ck.¡± In a vi room, a youth who had watched the entirepetition burst out with a curse. He had actually broken his record! His record had only been held for a month, and before he could warm up, it had been broken by a neer. Lu Ming was a person who loved to watch the show. He had been watching the match between QS and the other hackers the whole time, and was watching the show. He had not expected that this fire would actually burn him. Lu Ming¡¯s face waspletely dark. It seemed that he needed to teach this arrogant person a lesson. He needed to know what he could and could not touch! Lu Ming opened his private message and there were already dozens of messages on it. Lu Ming loved to show off and show off. The hackers knew his personality very well. They were just trying to show off Lu Ming¡¯s face. ¡°Handsome, someone has set fire to your door. Why aren¡¯t you taking action?¡± ¡°Handsome, prove your strength. Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t dare topete with QS.¡± ¡°Handsome, your record isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s twice as fast as yours.¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Lu Ming saw it, he was even angrier. He wanted to grab QS from the Inte and beat them up. He typed on the keyboard. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make that son of a bitch kneel down and call me daddy!¡± His tone was extremely arrogant. Lu Ming could already imagine the scene of QS losing and crying for his parents. QS was very powerful, but he was still a little weaker than him. ¡®The Most Handsome In the Universe¡¯ agreed to the challenge. The hackers were happy. After a few face ps, some people did not dare to post to support The Most Handsome In the Universe winning, but from the bottom of their hearts, they still favored The Most Handsome In the Universe. Another bet. Lu Ming had already issued a challenge to Qin Sheng. In the previous match, Qin Sheng won and received ten times the odds. She had already received more than 3,000,000 and deposited it into her ount. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes and moved away from the amount in her ount. Her gaze fell on the interface where Lu Ming challenged her. The Most Handsome In the Universe, ranked 8th. The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She had encountered this hacker in her previous life. She did not immediately agree to the challenge. Instead, she clicked the mouse with her fingertips and ced a bet. Only a small number of people bet on QS to win, so the odds this time were quite high.. Qin Sheng looked at the bnce in her ount and bet all 3,000,000 yuan. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 See QS bet, but also bet 3 million, Lu Ming smiled disdainfully. Betting so much, he really thought they could win. They didn¡¯t see who the opponent was. Lu Ming bet all his money on himself to win, adding up to 1.2 million. 3 Qin Sheng agreed to the challenge. [The Most Handsome In the Universe: Let¡¯s change the game and move the battle to reality?] [QS: Okay.] [The Most Handsome In the Universe: You decide the battlefield.] Qin Sheng thought about it and entered the name of apany, ¡°Longfei Group.¡± Longfei Group was HD Group¡¯s hostilepany. It used despicable means towards the HD Group, and the HD Group was what Fu Hanchuan founded. 1 [The Most Handsome In the Universe: Okay, let¡¯s get started and get this over with.] Thepetition began. Qin Sheng quickly typed on the keyboard. Lines of code appeared on the computer and began to attack Longfei Group. Lu Ming also focused his attention and looked for loopholes in the system¡¯s protection. He did not dare to underestimate QS too much. Longfei Group had spent a lot of effort on the system¡¯s protection. It was not easy to invade. There were a total of five lines of defense. Each line of defense had a monitoring function. If one was not careful, they would be discovered. If the attack was too long, they would also be noticed. Even Qin Sheng took two minutes to break through the first line of defense. The further they went, the harder it was. Ten minutester, Qin Sheng had already started to attack the fourth line of defense. Lu Ming was still stuck at the second line of defense. Sweat broke out on his forehead. He took some time to look at Qin Sheng¡¯s position and then looked away. However, he was getting faster and faster. The onlookers outside were anxiously waiting for the result. They could not see the progress of the real-life attack. They could only wait for the appearance of both sides in thepetition to know the result. ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± ¡°It must be Handsome. The Most Handsome In the Universe has been ranked eighth on the list for so long. Do you think he is a vegetarian?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident. You guys haven¡¯t learned your lesson. Have you been pped in the face by QS? That son of a b*tch hid behind the screen and watched you guys discuss and then pped you in the face. I want to ask you, does your face still hurt? Anyway, it does hurt me a lot.¡± The hackers: ¡°¡­¡± Their bodies froze. Their hands that was typing on the keyboard also froze. They silently deleted the words that they had typed out one by one.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. It was as if The Most Handsome In the Universe hade out to fight against QS and his solemn words had made them lose their minds again. Perhaps The Most Handsome In the Universe would lose. After all, the record that he had set was defeated by QS. This time, no one dared to say anything. They could only quietly wait for the result. On the other side, Qin Sheng was just one step away from breaking through the fifth line of defense. She looked at the position of The Most Handsome In the Universe that had just escaped from the third line of defense. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved slightly. She waited on the spot for a while. Lu Ming seemed to be getting more and more flustered. He had lost hisposure. His mind was now filled with the bet of 1.2 million that he had bet. If he lost, the money that he had saved for three years would be gone. That was his life. He was prepared to use it to build a top-notchputer. If he lost, his n would be ruined. Sweat covered Lu Ming¡¯s forehead and nose. He frowned, his eyes only focused on the code on the screen. On the other side, Qin Sheng pressed the enter key. All five lines of defense were broken through. Qin Sheng entered the internal system of the Longfei Group and leisurely walked around. When she came out, Qin Sheng looked at the position of The Most Handsome In the Universe and raised her eyebrows. Fingertips gently clicked the mouse, deliberately touching the other side of the rm. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 As Lu Ming was still at the fourth line of defense, he heard the rm. ¡°F*ck!¡± Lu Ming cursed and increased the speed of his hands. This QS was too mean! Lu Ming was in front, so he was the first to go out. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Seeing The Most Handsome In the Universee out, the hackers all heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that QS was not as powerful as they thought. [Tick Tock: The Most Handsome In the Universe, he is indeed handsome!] [Zhu: Handsome man is indeed invincible!] [King: Handsome, is QS still lingering on the first line of defense?] Lu Ming was now lying on the chair dejectedly. He did not want to look at theputer anymore. Five minutester, Qin Sheng exited the Longfei Group¡¯s system. When she was retreating, she had even kindly destroyed the five lines of defense. It was estimated that the defense system could not be used anymore. To rebuild the defense system, it would require arge amount of money and a lot of time. The internal information of the group was crucial. It could not be stolen by outsiders. If the core information was stolen, it would be a fatal blow to thepany. When Qin Sheng triggered the rm, the technical staff of the Longfei Group discovered it. They immediately began to track Qin Sheng. Unfortunately, theirputer technology was much worse than Qin Sheng¡¯s, so they couldn¡¯t find any traces of Qin Sheng at all. 2 After destroying all the defense lines, Qin Sheng arrogantly left a sentence. ¡°Your defense is too rubbish. I¡¯ll help you check next time.¡± The technical staff: ¡°¡­¡± They didn¡¯t need it, thank you. 1 The technical staff could only watch as an arrogant hacker logo escaped from under his eyes. Without hesitation, he reported this matter to the department head. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you a high-tech talent who came back from studying abroad? Even you can¡¯t stop it!?¡± The department head realized the seriousness of the matter and called the chairman overnight. The chairman flew into a rage. ¡°Find him! Find this person immediately!¡± He had never been provoked so arrogantly before. Who wouldn¡¯t want to please him? He thought of something and became nervous again. ¡°Did he take away thepany¡¯s information?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but he destroyed our defense line and left a message saying that he woulde back next time.¡± ¡°Take care of it right now. I invited you here and gave you your sry. Are you taking money for nothing?¡± The chairman of the Longfei Group med the technology department. The system had been hacked. It was their fault for not doing their job well. ¡°Yes.¡± The technical department director could only agree. However, he was not convinced. Those who knew aboutputers understood that there were many experts in the world. How could theypare to these people? No matter how good the system was, there would always be a loophole. It was very difficult to ensure that everything was safe. It was not that they did not want to poach those hacker geniuses, but they were very arrogant and refused. After he returned, he began to maintain and rebuild the defense system overnight. However, this was not something that could be solved in a short period of time. At the same time, they were still worried about when this hacker woulde. As for QS, they were destined to not be able to find her. Qin Sheng was very cautious and did not leave any traces behind. ¡ª QS appeared at ck Emperor. Those who could not stand QS jumped out to mock her. When everyone congratted The Most Handsome In the Universe for winning, he did not refute them, so everyone thought that QS had lost. [Trash: QS, I thought you were invincible. I didn¡¯t expect you to lose too.] [Duck: Hahaha, how does it feel to lose? Let you be arrogant!] [Hacker Qin: This tells us that we should not be too arrogant. Otherwise, one day, we won¡¯t even know how we died.] Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as she watched them jump up and down. She slowly typed, ¡°Who told you that I lost?¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 The hackers were stunned for a moment. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Wasn¡¯t it? It was The Most Handsome In the Universe who told them. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t havee out to mock QS. A hacker pped his head fiercely. ¡°It seems that The Most Handsome In the Universe hasn¡¯t spoken since he came out. QS losing is all a guess.¡± In real lifepetitions, those who returned to ck Emperor first usually won. Those who lost would be a littlete because they still had to attack the system. However, Qin Sheng was different. She triggered the rm, so The Most Handsome In the Universe could only leave. Hearing this, the other hackers were also suspicious. The Most Handsome In the Universe was too quiet. It was notpatible with his mboyant personality. Everyone ran to send private messages to Lu Ming. Lu Ming finally typed a few words on the keyboard and sent it out. ¡°I lost.¡± The forum was silent for a few seconds before it was instantly flooded with f*ckingments. Lost, lost?! The Most Handsome In the Universe, who was ranked eighth on the ck Emperor Rankings, had actually lost! All the hackers in the ck Emperor Rankings were gathered, and even the big shots and rookies would appear on the forum. Even in the world, the position of the number eight hacker on the ck Emperor Rankings was ranked at the top. And this QS had even defeated the number eight! Their strength was so terrifying. The hackers in the forum werepletely silent. They no longer had any doubts about QS¡¯s strength. Instead, they felt that their arrogance back then was justified. The big shots had the right to be arrogant. In the world of hackers, the strong were respected. For the strong, they looked at the problem with ayer of filter. This was not because they were disgusted by QS¡¯s behavior, but because they felt that they were domineering. I¡¯m Little ckie, who was the first to be defeated by Qin Sheng and had hisputer hacked, was finally online. He was still sweating profusely. During the period when he went offline, he had been turning on hisputer. He only came in after an hour. [I¡¯m Little ckie: Sorry, I went offline temporarily because I had something to do.] He did not dare to say that he was hacked by QS during the battle. If they knew about it, it would be enough for them tough at him for half a year. I¡¯m Little ckie thought that there would be arge circle of hackers questioning him, but he found that those people came over tofort him instead. I¡¯m Little ckie: ¡°???¡± What happened? This wasn¡¯t the style of their website. He asked his close friend. His close friend only sympathetically reminded him, ¡°Look at QS¡¯s battle results.¡± I¡¯m Little ckie hurriedly ran over to look at QS¡¯s battle results. After looking at his long string, he quieted down. So¡­ He, a rookie, was PKing with a big shot, and he still looked down on this big shot? In the end, he was tricked by the big shot, and his screen was hacked? How ignorant was he? How high was the sky, how thick was the ground? Over here, Qin Sheng posted an advertisement on ck Emperor. QS: Repair theputer system, remotely diagnoseputer problems, build a protective system, and discuss the price privately. The price is definitely worthy of the service I provide. Wee, QQ: XXXXXX. Don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing else!] Everyone from ck Emperor: ¡°¡­¡± So, QS caused such a huge ruckus at ck Emperor just to advertise for money? With this thought in mind, someone asked, ¡°Boss, are you really short of money?¡± QS replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very short. I¡¯m very poor.¡± Everyone from ck Emperor was speechless once again. How could someone with such technology be poor? Someone seemed to have won more than 6 million at ck Emperor. Qin Sheng had won the match just now and received more than double the odds. Including the capital, it was a total of 6 million. How could a person who had earned 6 million in just over an hour be poor? I don¡¯t believe you! Chapter 24 Chapter 24 After Qin Sheng finished her advertisement at ck Emperor, she went to a special forum to post an advertisement. The content was the same as in ck Emperor, except that it specifically stated that she had defeated the number eight, The Most Handsome In the Universe. Some people who did not mind watching the show specially sent a screenshot to Lu Ming. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He was so angry that he was about to explode. This was giving an inch and asking for a mile! He didn¡¯t believe that no one could cure this son of a b*tch! Lu Ming angrily called Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Brother, your cute little brother has been bullied. Help me teach him a lesson.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Fu Hanchuan stood in front of the French window. His eyes narrowed slightly as he asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. Was he going to agree? Thus, he added on to what had just happened. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re ranked first in all ck Emperor. Once you make a move, that son of a b*tch will definitely be beaten down by you.¡± Fu Hanchuan turned on hisputer and his gaze fell on QS, which was ranked eighth in all of ck Emperor. In ck Emperor, defeating the hackers in front would give them the ranking. Therefore, she was now ranked eighth in QS, upying The Most Handsome In the Universe¡¯s slot. ¡°QS.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heartbeat suddenly elerated. He thought of Qin Sheng. QS was the first letter of Qin Sheng¡¯s name. 1 His slender and good-looking hand was ced on the keyboard. His mind was filled with the image of Qin Sheng sitting in front of theputer. She was typing on the keyboard with a wanton smile on her lips. After a long while, he sighed and stopped what he was doing. ¡°You solve it yourself,¡± Fu Hanchuan said and put the phone down. Lu Ming¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Hello, Brother, Brother, no, didn¡¯t you agree to it?¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze lingered on the name QS for a long time before he moved his gaze away. He browsed through the posts and replies from QS. She could be described with two words. Crazy, arrogant! Fu Hanchuan smiled. His little girl was obedient and sensible. This QS couldn¡¯t be her. He was thinking too much. 2 Fu Hanchuan exited the ck Emperor and picked up his phone. His gaze fell on ¡®Sheng Sheng¡¯ on the phone screen. Was she asleep? Just as he was thinking, a message was sent. [Sheng Sheng: Brother Fu, are you free tomorrow?] Fu Hanchuan thought about the full schedule for tomorrow and could reject all of them. Without any hesitation, he tapped on the screen with his fingertip. ¡°Yes, what does Sheng Sheng want me to do?¡± As soon as he finished typing, Fu Hanchuan frowned slightly. He deleted thest sentence and sent a ¡®Yes¡¯. Qin Sheng¡¯s message was sent instantly. ¡°Brother Fu, can you use your identity to help me get a bank card?¡± Now that all the information about Qin Sheng was in Qin Hai¡¯s hands, especially with such arge amount of money, it was impossible for Qin Hai not to know that she would not expose herself before she disowned Qin Hai. Fu Hanchuan saw Qin Sheng¡¯s information, and his eyes were full of smiles. To apply for a bank card, did Sheng Sheng trust him that much? ¡°Okay.¡± After sending the information over, Fu Hanchuan thought for a while and typed a few words, ¡°I¡¯ll be free tomorrow.¡± When Qin Sheng saw Fu Hanchuan¡¯s information, a warm current flowed through her heart. He had never rejected her. She did not understand why she would distance herself from him because of Qin Churou in her previous life. ¡ª Fu Hanchuan¡¯s appearance rmed the entire ck Emperor. One had to know that C, the number one boss in the ck Emperor rankings, had appeared in the ck Emperor rankings countless times. He was even more arrogant and arrogant than QS! The moment he appeared, he provoked the top ten hackers. He tortured them so badly that they did not dare to touch theirputers for nearly a month. He even f*cking broke ck Emperor¡¯s system. He had always maintained his first ranking for four years. C¡¯s deeds had be a legend. This time, seeing him online, they thought he was going to torture someone again. The melon seeds bench was already set up, but in the end, he just came in and walked around? The hackers had been waiting for C toe to ck Emperor day and night. Later, they didn¡¯t want to see him anymore.. They had already been fed dog food. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 The next day was Saturday, so there was no need for sses. Qin Sheng tidied up and left the house. Qin Hai was not at home, and Qin Churou stayed in the room. Only Lin Shuya was sitting in the living room, drinking tea. When she saw Qin Sheng, Lin Shuya did not give her a good look. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Qin Sheng only replied with three words. ¡°Something came up.¡± Lin Shuya didn¡¯t say anything else. She was just asking out of courtesy and didn¡¯t really care about Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng was an outstanding person, she would naturally treat her well. However, she couldn¡¯t help herself. Taking her out would only make her lose face. 2 Especially that family. She wouldn¡¯t let them know that she had this daughter. If they found out, they would only look down on her even more. Lin Shuya had to tell them that her choice was not wrong. When she thought about how her brother had already developed thepany overseas and was far more powerful than Qin Hai, Lin Shuya did not feel good. However, fortunately, a master said that her daughter was a blessed, born phoenix. 6 Rou¡¯er would be able to win her face in the future. 5 Lin Shuya did not care about her, and Qin Sheng did not have to exin to her anymore. She left the house. Outside the door, there was a car parked not far from the Qin family¡¯s vi. Fu Hanchuan did not want to attract the attention of the Qin family and cause trouble for Qin Sheng, so he did not park the car at the entrance of the Qin family¡¯s vi. At this moment, Fu Hanchuan was sitting in the back seat of the car with aputer on hisp. He had some things that he had to deal with. However, his mind was obviously not on work. He looked out of the window from time to time. The executive who was reporting the solution to Fu Hanchuan was confused. Was the president satisfied or not satisfied? This was the first time he had seen the president lose focus while working. The president was a famous workaholic! Cold sweat dripped down the executive¡¯s forehead. Fu Hanchuan suddenly nodded. ¡°Follow up on your n and contact Assistant Lin specifically.¡± This was the first time that Fu Hanchuan did not ask his subordinate to change his n. After giving his instructions, he turned off hisputer and got out of the car. Qin Sheng was wearing a white dress. Her slightly curly long hair hung on her shoulders. Fu Hanchuan was stunned for a moment before the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng were five years apart in age. Fu Hanchuan did not like to smile and was very mature. In the eyes of others, he and Qin Sheng were many years apart. Fu Hanchuan also realized this and specially wore a white casual outfit. The two of them looked like a couple. ¡°Brother Fu.¡± Qin Sheng came to Fu Hanchuan and raised her head slightly. Fu Hanchuan was very tall and she needed to raise her head to see him clearly. ¡°Brother Fu, are you here early?¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Fu Hanchuan opened the car door and said elegantly, ¡°I just arrived.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Sheng got into the car and Fu Hanchuan sat next to her. ¡°Drive,¡± Fu Hanchuan ordered. Then, he turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng Sheng, do you want to continue staying in the Qin family?¡± Qin Sheng was slightly stunned, and a hint of bitterness shed across her lips. In her previous life, he had asked her the same question, but she was a fool. She couldn¡¯t tell who was sincere and who was fake. She tugged at the corner of her clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to leave the Qin family.¡± Fu Hanchuan frowned slightly. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Qin Sheng rejected him. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. I¡¯m dispensable in the Qin family.¡± As long as she touched Qin Hai¡¯s interests, he would give up on her as his daughter. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Waves of dull pain came over him. Sheng Sheng¡¯s situation was really heartbreaking. He rubbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hair. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you still have my grandfather. We¡¯ll treat you very well.¡± ¡°Okay..¡± A brilliant smile bloomed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 After settling their bank cards, the two of them went to the restaurant to eat. The two of them sat by the wall. Outside was a pedestrian street, and there was only a ss window between them. They could clearly see the scene inside from the outside. When Qin Churou passed by the restaurant, she caught a glimpse of Qin Sheng¡¯s figure. She was slightly stunned. Why Would Qin Shenge here? Why would a country bumpkine to such a high-end restaurant? Then, her gaze fell on Fu Hanchuan¡¯s figure. She only saw a side profile, but it was perfect to the extreme. A tall nose bridge, sexy lips¡­ Qin Churou¡¯s heart raced. She had never seen such a good-looking man. She almost could not control herself as she walked into the restaurant. When she entered the restaurant, she happened to see Fu Hanchuan use his slender and good- looking hands to peel the prawns and ce them in Qin Sheng¡¯s bowl. Qin Sheng also shamelessly ate them. Qin Churou gripped her hands tightly, her fingertips turning white. How did Qin Sheng meet such a man? She even asked him to peel the prawns for her! Qin Churou was also used to acting. Very quickly, she suppressed her jealousy and slowly walked towards Qin Sheng. ¡°Sister.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s pretentious voice sounded. Qin Sheng put down his chopsticks and asked expressionlessly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Sister, I wanted to look for you to go shopping together. I didn¡¯t expect you to leave so early,¡± Qin Churouined. She squeezed herself next to Qin Sheng and sat down, looking like a good sister. This dining table was for two people. Qin Sheng was very thin, and her chair could barely fit two people. However, it was very crowded. Fu Hanchuan frowned and finally gave Qin Churou a look. ording to the information, Qin Sheng and Qin Churou were carried by the wrong person when they were in the hospital. Qin Churou was the child of a rural couple, but she became the daughter of the Qin family and enjoyed the love of the Qin family. Qin Sheng had been abused by that couple in the countryside. Ever since she was three years old, she had endless work to do. If it were not for the pressure ofpulsory education and the pressure of the vige officials, the Feng couple would not have sent Qin Sheng to school. They had not paid a single cent for Qin Sheng¡¯s school fees. They knew the Feng couple¡¯s character. The vige officials collectively donated money to help Qin Sheng pay for her school fees. After Qin Sheng grew a little older, she went to find work on her own. Once she finished junior high school, the Feng family did not allow Qin Sheng to go to school. It was only because Qin Sheng promised to give them a fixed amount of money every month that they continued to let Qin Sheng study. After Qin Sheng was brought back, Qin Churou still stayed in the Qin family. ording to the information, Qin Churou¡¯s talent was extraordinary. She had been recognized by the Master of Painting, Qi Wenshi, since she was young and became one of his students. In the third year of high school, she was firmly ranked in the top ten of the entire grade. She was kind and filial. When she saw the stray cats and dogs on the road, she couldn¡¯t help but feed them and send them to the veterinarian if they were injured. Fu Hanchuan sneered and looked away. She was just like Zhou Sihui. 1 Qin Churou noticed Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze on her. Her face was slightly red. She picked up a ss of juice in front of Qin Sheng and asked casually, ¡°Sheng Sheng, is this your friend?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. Did Qin Churou like Fu Hanchuan this time? ¡°What does it have to do with you whether he¡¯s my friend or not? My rtionship with you doesn¡¯t seem to be that good. You really don¡¯t know your ce.¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t give Qin Churou any face. She disdained to maintain a superficial rtionship with Qin Churou. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Qin Churou¡¯s face was a little stiff, but she quickly recovered. Her eyes were very red, and her voice sounded very wronged. ¡°Sister, I know that I¡¯ve monopolized Mom and Dad for more than ten years. You have a problem with me, but that¡¯s not something I can stop. If you¡¯re angry, I can move out.. Sister, as long as you¡¯re willing to forgive me, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Qin Churou used her usual trick of pretending to be weak. People sympathized with the weak, so she always seeded in using this method. Many people had been tricked by her. If Qin Sheng did not ease up, it would appear that she was aggressive. Qin Churou had a good n in her heart. No matter what Qin Sheng did, it would be beneficial to her. On the surface, Qin Sheng was still unwilling to forgive her. She could let this man see Qin Sheng¡¯s true colors and stay away from Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng treated her well, she could take the opportunity to approach him through Qin Sheng. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan did not y by the rules. Qin Sheng sneered. Just as she was about to speak, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°Since you are so considerate of Sheng Sheng¡¯s feelings, then you should leave the Qin family. Sheng Sheng hates you.¡± 1 Qin Churou¡¯s face waspletely frozen. She could not believe it. Didn¡¯t all men like weak women? Fu Hanchuan raised his hand to look at his watch and then looked at Qin Sheng. Every time he looked at Qin Sheng, his face carried a doting look that he did not realize. ¡°Sheng Sheng, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled slightly as she stood up. ¡°Qin Churou, you¡¯re always acting. Isn¡¯t it tiring to live with a mask on?¡± 2 Qin Churou clenched her hands tightly. Because Fu Hanchuan was there, she did not reveal a twisted and ferocious expression. Instead, she still looked weak and gentle. ¡°Sister, did you misunderstand me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. What doesn¡¯t belong to you will never belong to you.¡± Qin Sheng left for a while, but Qin Churou still sat on the spot. Her eyes were full of anger. What right did Qin Sheng have to mock her? 2 As long as she could get what she wanted, she was willing to act for the rest of her life. Wasn¡¯t Qin Sheng very real? But even her biological parents hated her. In front of that perfect man, Qin Sheng actually didn¡¯t give her face. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Sheng, why would he talk to her like that? That man obviously saw that Qin Sheng didn¡¯t like him. In order to take into ount Qin Sheng¡¯s feelings, he said something embarrassing to her. It must be Qin Sheng! Qin Churou bit her lip. She had to get this man. No one had ever moved her at first sight. His clothes and watches were the most expensive brands in the world, and she was the Young Miss of the Qin family. If she could match up to him, Qin Sheng was nothing! 2 Qin Churou made up her mind and began to imagine Fu Hanchuan peeling prawns for her and talking to her dotingly. 3 After Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family, she continued to take orders. She had already taken on several big orders, asking her to set up or maintain a protective system. The price was not low. If they were satisfied, they would need to pay 400,000 yuan to set up a protective system. The maintenance system was half the price. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Qin Sheng was familiar withputer operations, but it was not easy to set up or maintain a protective system. Even she would need at least three hours to do it. She had already made onest night, and the customer had already paid. Now, she was dealing with the second big order, which was to maintain the protective system. It only took three hours. Qin Sheng came downstairs to have dinner. Qin Churou gave her a provocative look. Qin Sheng looked at the expressions of Qin Hai and Lin Shuya, and the corners of her lips curled up into a mocking smile. It seemed that Qin Churou was up to no good. She pulled out a chair and sat down. Qin Sheng picked up a piece of vegetables. Qin Hai put down his bowl and chopsticks. ¡°I heard that you are very intimate with a man?¡± Qin Sheng was good-looking. The reason why Qin Hai was willing to take her back to the Qin family was that he liked her good looks. Finding a family to marry would bring a lot of benefits to the Qin family. Naturally, Qin Sheng¡¯s marriage had to be in his hands. Before this, no matter how mediocre Qin Sheng was, it was fine. The only thing that mattered was if she was innocent.. He couldn¡¯t let her mess around with other men. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Qin Sheng answered expressionlessly, ¡°A friend of mine.¡± ¡°Sister.¡± Qin Churou wanted to say something, but she hesitated. ¡°I saw him peel shrimp for you. Ordinary friends wouldn¡¯t act so close to each other.¡± Qin Churou hated her. She wanted Qin Sheng to be separated from that man, so she told Qin Hai, which made Qin Hai hate Qin Sheng even more. She was just an adopted daughter after all. In the end, she couldn¡¯tpare to her biological daughter who was rted by blood. Qin Churou was worried that one day, Qin Hai and Lin Shuya would wake up and hate her. So, she had to brainwash them again and again. 1 Qin Sheng ignored Qin Churou and just ate the food quietly. She didn¡¯t care about Qin Hai and Lin Shuya¡¯s attitude, and there was no need for her to exin. No matter how she exined, they wouldn¡¯t believe her. After saying that, Qin Churou quickly added, ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t have any bad intentions. I¡¯m just worried that Sister will be deceived by him and get hurt.¡± She looked like she was doing Qin Sheng a favor. Lin Shuya saw that Qin Churou had been wronged and immediately said, ¡°Rou¡¯er, some people will not appreciate your kindness even if you think of them. Instead, they will hate you. You don¡¯t have to suffer yourself. You are my daughter, not a servant.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s face also turned ck. Peel shrimp? He sneered and said seriously, ¡°Qin Sheng, how old are you? You just came to H City and you want to find a man? You are now in your third year of high school. The most important thing is to study!¡± Seeing that Qin Sheng did not listen to him anymore, Qin Hai was so angry that his chest heaved up and down vigorously. As expected, she was not raised by his side. She did not even care about him as her father! He pointed at the door. ¡°If you don¡¯t separate from that man, don¡¯t step into my Qin family¡¯s front door. Our Qin family doesn¡¯t have a daughter like you who wants to seduce a man at such a young age!¡± Qin Churou lowered her head and the corners of her lips curled into a proud smile. Qin Sheng slowly put down the bowl and chopsticks. She had already eaten her fill during that period of time. ¡°I can¡¯t wait. But Chairman Qin, please transfer my household registration out of your Qin family first and then give me a statement to sever the rtionship.¡± ¡°You!¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s unruly look really pissed off Qin Hai. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let Qin Sheng leave the Qin family. He just wanted Qin Sheng to give in. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng not to y by the rules. Seeing this, Qin Sheng sneered and went upstairs, leaving a family of three in the dining room. The atmosphere in the restaurant was so oppressive that it was terrifying. 2 Lin Shuya lost her appetite for the food in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°Ever since she came back, our family hasn¡¯t had a peaceful day.¡± She stood up and left, and Qin Churou quickly chased after her tofort her. Qin Hai also leaned against the chair and sighed. His wife was also gentle and generous. How could she give birth to such a daughter? Although Rou¡¯er¡¯s biological parents were from the countryside, who would not praise her for being gentle and smart? Qin Sheng was not like the Qin family at all. It was really hard for people to like her. On the second floor, Qin Sheng sat in front of her desk and recalled the things that happened in her past life. Because she was secretly helping the Qin family handle thepany¡¯s affairs, she had obtained a lot of information. Including the lives of many business elites, there were many who had been down and out. Later on, they relied on their own efforts to upy a position in the business world. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She could rope them in to work under her. Qin Sheng was a businessman, so she naturally thought of the greatest interests. Of course, after experiencing the events of her previous life, she also blindly used others for her own interests. What was the difference between her and Qin Churou? Qin Sheng wrote down a name ¡ª Hong Yuan. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Hong Yuan¡¯s wife was suffering from cancer and did not have many days left. She needed someone to apany her at all times. Hong Yuan could not get away, so thepany¡¯s matters were left to his brother, Du Kaifeng, to handle. 2 He did not expect Du Kaifeng to be so ambitious. He had been jealous of Hong Yuan for a long time. He took this opportunity to bribe thepany¡¯s higher-ups to falsify the ounts. When Hong Yuan found out, it was after his wife passed away. Unfortunately, thepany had long been emptied by Du Kaifeng, and he owed the bank arge amount of debt. Even thepany¡¯s research results had been swept away. Twenty yearster, Hong Yuan finally stood uppletely and took revenge. However, during this period, Hong Yuan was repeatedly targeted by Du Kaifeng, and he fell quite a bit until he met a noble. Qin Sheng bit her pen. Now was the time when Hong Yuan had just discovered what Du Kaifeng had done. It seemed that she could go and see him tomorrow. Then, Qin Sheng wrote down the names of a few more people. These were all prepared for her to open a gamepany. In her previous life, she had figured out an all-intelligent game, but she didn¡¯t have the time to implement it. Qin Sheng closed the book, turned on theputer, and logged onto ck Emperor.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She had her eyes on Hacker C, who could be the number one existence in ck Emperor, which was filled withputer experts. His strength was naturally not to be underestimated. If she could recruit him into herpany, it would be a great help to thepany. 1 However, Qin Sheng did not have much hope. Hackers were born with arrogance. Hacker C was also the number one existence in the rankings, so she could not be sure that she could beat Hacker C. Qin Sheng operated theputer with familiarity. Her fair fingers flew over the keyboard, wanting to follow past records and hack into Hacker C¡¯sputer. In the past, Qin Sheng could do it without anyone noticing. She did not expect to be discovered not long after appearing on Fu Hanchuan¡¯sputer. The protective wall that Fu Hanchuan had set up was almost perfect. He could lure hackers into the protective wall, but they could note out or enter. At the same time, the news of the intruder would be sent to his phone immediately. Fu Hanchuan saw the message and narrowed his eyes. He turned on hisputer and a warning sign for the intruder popped up. ¡°QS?¡± Fu Hanchuan leaned against his chair. Qin Sheng¡¯s figure appeared in his mind instantly, and his eyes softened unconsciously. Even the words he typed had a hint of gentleness. ¡°QS, what can I do for you?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand paused. This was the first time in her two lifetimes that someone had discovered her intrusion. C was indeed worthy of his reputation. Immediately after, the corners of her lips curled up with a hint of recklessness. ¡°I want to start a company. Are you interested in joining?¡± Fu Hanchuan was a little curious about QS. He couldn¡¯t help but be curious because of his name and his free and unrestrained manner. He slowly typed, ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°Okay, sorry to bother you.¡± Qin Sheng was operating theputer and was about to leave when she realized that she was trapped. 1 Fu Hanchuan¡¯s message jumped out of theputer again. ¡°You can¡¯t get out.¡± Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes slightly and her hands moved faster. Lines of code jumped on the screen. Fu Hanchuan brought a cup of tea and leanedzily on the chair, watching how QS escaped from his protective wall. Qin Sheng had been sitting in front of theputer the whole time. Her clear eyes had been staring at theputer, and she was also a little interested in C. It was not much, but there were very few things that attracted Qin Sheng¡¯s interest. This was the first time she had met someone who could trap her. This was a game between experts. The code on theputer was deleted and deleted again and again. She only stopped after half an hour. There was no progress at all. Qin Sheng¡¯s brain spun rapidly, for a long time.. Her eyes revealed a trace of a smile. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Her fair and slender hands once again ced on the keyboard and began to type. Lines of code shed across Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. The protective wall set up by Fu Hanchuan could almost not trap QS anymore. Fu Hanchuan sat up straight and began to move his hands as well. Qin Sheng tried to break free from the protective wall while Fu Hanchuan was maintaining the protective wall. After an hour, Qin Sheng finally came out of the protective wall. ¡°You¡¯re not bad, but you can¡¯t trap me,¡± Qin Sheng said arrogantly and disappeared from Fu Hanchuan¡¯sputer screen. 1 Fu Hanchuan smiled and sipped the tea in his hand. A good night¡¯s sleep. At noon the next day, Qin Sheng came to the entrance of Feiyuan Technology Company. Hong Yuan was standing in front of thepany with a dejected face and clenched his fists. Thepany had been sealed. As it was a privatepany, the shares of thepany were all under Hong Yuan¡¯s name. Therefore, he had to repay the debt that hispany owed. 1 Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After thepany was auctioned off, he still needed to pay back more than a million yuan. He had gone through all the so-called friends and partners in the past. Because of Du Kaiyuan, he probably lost the value of cooperation. No one was willing to lend him money. His wife¡¯s death and the copse of thepany had dealt a double blow. Hong Yuan, who was only 35 years old, had his back bent quite a bit. Many white hairs appeared in his thick ck hair. Du Kaifeng appeared behind him and sneered. ¡°Hong Yuan, ah Hong Yuan, I never thought that you would have such a day.¡± Du Kaifeng had been jealous of him for a long time. In the same ss, Hong Yuan¡¯s grades were always the best. He was second, and the teacher¡¯s praise was always first. After work, both of them were graduates of Imperial Capital University. Hong Yuan started a gaming company and was doing well. As for him, he failed again and again in starting his own business. He even had to save for food. He did not expect that one day, Hong Yuan would also be down and out. He turned the tables and took 5 million yuan from Feiyuan Technology. He even gave the results of the two newly developed games to Long Yue Technology and became a department manager. Long Yue Technology was far more powerful than Feiyuan Technology. The three best-selling games on the market were all made by Long Yue Technology. Hearing Du Kaifeng¡¯s voice, Hong Yuan turned around. His eyes were scarlet, as if he was about to eat Du Kaifeng. ¡°Du Kaifeng, are you worthy of my trust?¡± It was Du Kaifeng¡¯s acting skills that were good. He was also Hong Yuan¡¯s brother for twenty years. That was why he was relieved to hand over thepany to him. Du Kaifeng smiled disdainfully. ¡°In the business world, business is business. There are no personal rtionships. You trusted me too much. Did I force you? me me?¡± Hong Yuan suddenly grabbed Du Kaifeng¡¯s cor. ¡°Du Kaifeng, you despicable man!¡± Du Kaifeng was not afraid at all. The corner of his lips was still smiling disdainfully. ¡°If you hurt me, you¡¯ll have topensate arge sum of money. Hong Yuan, do you still have money on you now?¡± Hong Yuan suddenly lost his strength. The hand that was holding onto Du Kaifeng¡¯s cor slowly loosened. He still had a son. He could not ignore him. He was fine if something happened to him, but his son had just lost his mother. He could not lose his father again. Hong Yuan smiled bitterly. His gaze turned sharp again towards Du Kaifeng. ¡°I¡¯ll take revenge one day.¡± Hearing that, Du Kaifengughed mockingly. ¡°Hong Yuan, ah, Hong Yuan, as long as I¡¯m here, you will never have the chance to turn things around.¡± Hong Yuan clenched his fists tightly. Du Kaifeng took a step forward and lowered his voice.. ¡°Your two games are really good.¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Hong Yuan was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He stared at Du Kaifeng¡¯s departing figure with his scarlet eyes. He felt even more helpless in his heart. How could Du Kaifeng let him turn the tables? Now that he was in debt and owed millions, turning the tables was easier said than done? Hong Yuan squatted on the ground and buried his face deep into his palms. His hands were wet with tears. ¡°Hello, Mr. Hong.¡± A piece of tissue was reflected in his eyes. Hong Yuan was stunned. He raised his head and saw an astonishingly beautiful girl standing in front of him. Hong Yuan took it and casually wiped away his tears. He stood up. ¡°Is there something you need me for?¡± ¡°I can help you with yourpany. Let¡¯s talk.¡± It was a very cold statement, but the girl had an inexplicable ability to convince others. Hong Yuan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Hong Yuan knew that he couldn¡¯t pin his hopes on a young girl, but he had no other choice. He could only desperately grab hold of that life-saving straw. In the coffee shop¡¯s cubicle. Qin Sheng pushed the document in her hand in front of Hong Yuan. ¡°My name is Qin Sheng. This is the project proposal I prepared. Take a look.¡± ¡°This is written by you?¡± Hong Yuan asked. Qin Sheng picked up the coffee, took a sip, and nodded. Hong Yuan¡¯s eyes dimmed. He didn¡¯t take this proposal seriously at first. A seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl studying in the third year of high school, it was really unbelievable that she could write it When he saw the words ¡®all-intelligent games,¡¯ Hong Yuan couldn¡¯t help butugh in his heart. It seemed that she was delusional. 1 There were many intelligent games on the market now, but there weren¡¯t any that could truly achieve intelligence, let alone all-intelligent games. Out of politeness, Hong Yuan continued to read seriously. After flipping through one page, his gaze paused. He retracted his disdainful attitude and flipped through it seriously. Towards the end, his hands couldn¡¯t stop trembling. He was excited. After flipping through thest page, Hong Yuan was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. He looked at Qin Sheng with eyes full of shock. Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°I have the core technology to develop all-intelligent games. I wonder if Mr. Hong is willing to join mypany?¡± Hong Yuan opened his mouth. ¡°This proposal was made by you alone. Did you develop the technology yourself?¡± Qin Sheng nodded. Hong Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°May I ask, Miss Qin, how old are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost eighteen.¡± Hong Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Are all the young people nowadays so amazing? One had to know that this detailed proposal and the core technology indicated in it werepletely unachievable with current technology. There were quite a number of all-intelligent games on the market now, but unfortunately, they were only covered in ayer of skin. The core was after allputer-operated. Hong Yuan closed the proposal and asked, ¡°Miss Qin, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll leak this technology?¡± Qin Sheng smiled faintly. ¡°If Mr. Hong was such a person, I wouldn¡¯t havee to you.¡± Qin Sheng would definitely not find someone with a low character to be an important member of herpany. That way, the more talented they were, the greater the damage to thepany. Hong Yuan admired Qin Sheng even more. Qin Sheng¡¯s IQ and EQ were far above ordinary people. Since she found him, she must have investigated him. He was thinking too much. 2 ¡°I wonder what Miss Qin wants me to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m preparing to open a gamingpany. I need you to help me manage thepany and be the manager of thepany.¡± Qin Sheng told him her n. In her previous life, the Qin family had developed into various fields, but there was no such thing as a gamingpany. Gaming was a field that earned a lot of money. She wanted to develop quickly and possess the smart technology that she had researched in her previous life. Making a best-selling game was a very good choice. Hong Yuan was about to agree when he thought of something.. His eyes quickly dimmed again. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 ¡°Miss Qin, Du Kaifeng won¡¯t let me off. If he finds out that I work in yourpany, he¡¯ll make things difficult for you.¡± Hong Yuan clenched his fists and said with difficulty, ¡°You¡¯d better find someone else.¡± This was a chance to turn the tables. Hong Yuan was worried that Qin Sheng would be affected, so he pushed it away. He couldn¡¯t implicate others. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Du Kaifeng has the ability to cover the sky with one hand? Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to deal with it.¡± Hong Yuan¡¯s eyes were red. This was the first time since he was in a bad situation that they didn¡¯t look down on him. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He excitedly promised, ¡°Miss Qin, I will definitely manage thepany well and make it bigger and stronger.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not 18 yet. I¡¯ll register thepany under your name temporarily. You have quite a lot of connections. I¡¯ll leave the registration of thepany and the recruitment of ordinary employees to you. I¡¯ll recruit a few technicianster. I¡¯ll transfer the funds to your card in a week¡¯s time.¡± She pushed a contract in front of Hong Yuan. Hong Yuan nced at it briefly and signed his name. Qin Sheng stood up and extended her hand to Hong Yuan. ¡°CEO Hong, it¡¯s a pleasure to work with you.¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s a pleasure to work with you.¡± Qin Sheng left, and Hong Yuan sat on the chair. He still couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. Once in hell, once in heaven. Fortunately, he had met someone important. Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t know what he should do. Hong Yuan¡¯s hand was tightly clutching the document in his hand. He suppressed the surging tears and smiled. Even if she was a young girl who was not even 18, and the chances of failure were very high, no matter what the oue was, he had to take the gamble this time. ¡ª For the next period of time, Qin Sheng was helping people to strengthen and set up protective systems. Because the customers had a good opinion of her, they rmended her to other people. In just three days, there were more than ten people asking for advice. A total of seven orders were epted. Qin Sheng was very busy every day. Other than attending sses, she was ying on theputer. Qin Hai already had a sense of depression toward Qin Sheng. Seeing how Qin Sheng was not doing her job every day, he was even more furious. However, every time he lectured Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng always looked indifferent. After a long time, Qin Hai became bored and simply ignored her. For her own good, Qin Sheng did not appreciate his kindness. Any human would be impatient. Qin Hai, Lin Shuya, and Qin Churou wereughing andughing at home every day. However, Qin Sheng was like an invisible person, even to the servants. On the surface, they were respectful to Qin Sheng, but secretly, they were mocking her. As expected, she came from the countryside and could not be the Young Miss of the Qin family. Miss Churou was more like a person from a high-ss family. Qin Sheng naturally didn¡¯t care about the eyes of these unimportant people. She was very busy, busy making money. Under such a busy situation every day, in just a few days, the money she earned from strengthening and maintaining the defense system, together with the money she earned from ck Emperor, had already reached more than 10 million. On the day that the demon stock went public, Qin Sheng went to the stock exchange and quietly waited for the opportunity to buy that stock. The shareholders were extremely regretful. They had spent a lot of effort to get the stock and wanted to make a big profit, but the listedpany had a fatal ident. In order to reduce the losses, they had been waiting at the stock exchange early. However, they did not expect the stock to start falling like a precipice.. No one wanted to buy it, so they could only sit and watch the stock fall step by step. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Compared to the anxiety of the shareholders, Qin Sheng appeared to be very rxed. She looked at her phone and would asionally raise her head to look at the stocks. Her long silhouette fell on her eyshes. She lowered her eyebrows, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. The shareholders next to her happened to catch a glimpse of Qin Sheng¡¯s appearance, and the anxiety in their hearts faded a lot. Seeing that she was also looking at the same stock, they even despised themselves in their hearts. They were buying the same stock. How could a little girl not panic? Why couldn¡¯t they? All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Besides, it was useless to be anxious. After consoling themselves like this, she surprisingly did not panic and started to y with her phone like a young girl. Around noon, the stock had stopped falling. Qin Sheng sat up straight, clicked the mouse, and bought arge number of shares. To avoid suspicion, she created a virtual ount and bought the shares in batches. Her movements were very slow, and the stock would not rise in a short time. Qin Sheng was operating theputer when a man beside her looked over. ¡°2.5 million?¡± Seeing that she had spent 2.5 million to buy nearly a million shares, the man¡¯s jaw almost fell off. He retracted his shocked jaw and kindly reminded her, ¡°Little sister, this stock is not worth buying now. A few days ago, there was bad news about thispany. It may go bankrupt in a few days. Your money will be wasted.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, little sister, you¡­¡± Just as he finished speaking, he saw Qin Sheng spend 2.5 million to buy again. The man clutched his heart. Where did this prodigal daughtere from? This was 5 million! Hearing the man¡¯s words, a few more people gathered around. Seeing the stocks above Qin Sheng, they whispered to each other. ¡°This girl is too prodigal. Using her family¡¯s money to spend, she doesn¡¯t understand how hard it is for her family.¡± ¡°She might be a youngdy from a rich family. She doesn¡¯t care about this 5 million.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Those who can afford 5 million yuan are not ordinary people.¡± Many people in the exchange could afford to spend tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of yuan to buy stocks. However, very few people could afford to spend 5 million yuan to buy stocks at once. In this exchange, one could count it on one hand in a day. 1 Wasn¡¯t Qin Sheng a spendthrift? She bought a lot of demon stocks of apany that was about to go bankrupt. Qin Sheng had already bought all 10 million into this stock. When she heard everyone¡¯s words, she leaned back on her chair, trying to hide herziness. ¡°This stock will rise.¡± Qin Sheng looked at theputer screen and spoke faintly. ¡°Little sister, aren¡¯t you afraid that your tongue will sh when you say this? You are rich and not afraid of losing, but we are all poor people and can¡¯t afford to lose.¡± A woman waved her hand and did not believe Qin Sheng¡¯s words at all. This sentence was echoed by many people. Theyughed and sat back in their seats. They did not have time to waste with these bored rich people. They were still waiting to sell the stock. Only a fool or someone with money and nowhere to spend would buy this stock. There was only one person. The man from earlier was still behind Qin Sheng. His eyes were sparkling and he looked at Qin Sheng with a somewhat¡­ Hmm, perverted gaze. He rubbed his hands and asked in a low voice, ¡°Little sister, how did you know that this stock would rise?¡± Qin Sheng was expressionless. ¡°Intuition.¡± The man¡¯s excited mood was instantly drenched in cold water.. ¡°It¡¯s just intuition,¡± he muttered and sat back in his seat with a very downcast expression. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Qin Sheng nced at the man. She had a good impression of him. She reminded him again, ¡°Now it has fallen to more than two yuan per share. It¡¯s almost at the bottom. Since you¡¯ve lost so much, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± At this point, Qin Sheng stopped. Whether the man would listen to her or not, it was up to him. When he heard this, the man¡¯s eyes lit up. Qin Sheng had given him a shot in the arm. He began to buy shares. He had lost 300,000 shares. His heart trembled and he subconsciously wanted to delete it. When he thought of Qin Sheng¡¯s words, his hand stopped. It was only 750,000. At most, he could work for another five years to win it back. If he won the bet, he could buy a house, a car, and a wife. 1 Gritting his teeth, the man pressed confirm and lost the transaction password. The interface of the sessful transaction instantly appeared on theputer page. This stock could not be sold, but it was bought very quickly. The man stared at the words ¡®sessful transaction¡¯ and blinked. Suddenly, he leaned against the chair with his hand on his heart. His heart was beating really fast. This was the boldest decision he had ever made in his life. Qin Sheng did not stay in the stock exchange any longer. Seeing that the stock price was slowly recovering, she smiled, put on her backpack, and walked out of the exchange. The man saw the backpack behind Qin Sheng, and a hint of suspicion shed across his eyes. Judging from her appearance, she was just a student. How could he believe the words of a student? And he even spent seventy-five dors to buy this stock again? 1 Boom ¡ª Not long after Qin Sheng left, there was amotion at the exchange. Everyone stared at theputer in disbelief. A big shot actually bought that stock for 100 million yuan! Was everyone crazy? Seeing that big shot still buying, they couldn¡¯t help but mutter in their hearts. Could this stock rise? Wasn¡¯t the bankruptcy of that listedpany a certainty? However, they didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly sold the few stocks they had. Now was a great opportunity to sell the stocks, There were also people who smelled something was wrong and held onto their stocks tightly, not selling them. There were also people who bought a portion of the stocks again. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. There were already people who bought in bulk, and the stock price rose to three yuan per share. In a luxurious vi. Fu Hanchuan lowered his head to process the documents and signed his name on them. ¡°President.¡± His special assistant walked in. Fu Hanchuan took some time to look at Assistant Lin while he was reading the documents. ¡°Is everything done?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already bought more than 40 million shares as you instructed.¡± Assistant Lin wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he voiced his doubts. ¡°President, isn¡¯t Tengfeng about to go bankrupt? Why do you still want to buy?¡± As Fu Hanchuan¡¯s assistant, he naturally had a grasp of Tengfeng Group¡¯s situation. He was also very clear that theirpany was about to go bankrupt. The rumors from the outside world were true. Fu Hanchuan threw a contract in front of Assistant Lin. ¡°Cooperate with theirpany and provide them with technical funds. The prerequisite is that we must control 35% of their shares.¡± 35% of the shares was enough for theirpany to be thergest shareholder of Tengfeng Group. As for the 100 million shares that Assistant Lin had bought, it was naturally for the sake of earning the difference in price. Special Assistant Lin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡± After taking the contract, he looked at Fu Hanchuan and was secretly amazed. Their CEO was indeed a wily old fox. This round, he could earn a few billion. 1 The number one investment expert in the financial world was not something an ordinary person could be. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 In the next two days, the stock of Tengfeng Group slowly recovered, but the increase was not big. Qin Sheng continued to buy while buying, and then bought more than 2 million shares. On the third day, Tengfeng Group held a press conference. At the press conference, a manager of HD Group appeared. The reporters had some vague guesses in their hearts, and the shutter of the camera was pressed more frequently. An important department of the HD Group was the investment department. The number ofpanies that were invested in could be counted on two hands a year. There were very fewpanies that the HD Group took a fancy to. As long as it invested in them, that company¡¯s development momentum would definitely be very good. It was a legend. It had sharp eyes and had never made an investment mistake. As long as it invested in it, it would make a huge profit. The chairman behind the scenes of HD Group was even more legendary. Many people guessed that he was an experienced middle-aged man. The fact that the chairman of Tengfeng Group had personally appeared at the press conference this time showed the importance he attached to HD Group. The two signed the contract and shook hands. ¡°Happy working together.¡± The manager of HD Group announced to the reporters, ¡°Ourpany will provide funds and technical talents to Tengfeng Group. We hope that Tengfeng Group can have a good development in the future.¡± Boom! Hearing this, the reporterpletely blew up. This was the first time he heard that HD Group would help otherpanies with technical talents. What kind of charm did this Tengfeng Group have to make HD Group set a precedent? Later, countless rumors about the rtionship between the bosses of the twopanies spread. Little did they know that Fu Hanchuan only took a fancy to the value of Tengfeng Group¡¯s products. An important reason for Tengfeng Group¡¯s failure was theck of technology and talent. If they were given help in this area, they would develop rapidly. Fu Hanchuan was a businessman in the business world, not a phnthropist. He would not do anything that would make him suffer. From the beginning to the end of the press conference, the smile on the chairman of Tengfeng Group had never disappeared. This was HD Group. How could he not be happy that he could invest in apany that was on the verge of bankruptcy? Although he had given them 35% of the shares,pared to HD Group, this 35% was naturally not as important. At the same time, Tengfeng Group¡¯s shares rose sharply. They rose for three days in a row and increased by 18 times. It was now 45 yuan per share. Qin Sheng¡¯s capital also rose from more than 10 million to 200 million. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the capital in her ount. She counted the zeros on it several times. After a long while, a smile appeared on her lips. In just over a week, she had earned close to 200 million from 300,000. She was already a little rich woman. Qin Sheng knew that this stock would not fall at the moment, but there was not much room for it to rise. She clicked on the mouse with her finger and sold all of it. With a huge sum of more than 180 million, Qin Sheng was very generous and transferred 50 million to Hong Yuan¡¯s ount. The moment the funds arrived, Hong Yuan received the bank¡¯s information. He saw a series of zeros on it and thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. He rubbed his eyes and they did not disappear. When Hong Yuan counted for the first time, there were seven zeros¡­ Hong Yuan counted again, and it was still seven! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Another message was sent over. It was from Qin Sheng. ¡°If thepany¡¯s funds are not enough, you can ask me for more.¡± Hong Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± He originally thought that it was already considered good for a little girl like Qin Sheng to be able to take out 3 million. He didn¡¯t expect her to take out 50 million from the start! When hispany was at its peak, its total assets were only 30 million. A man like him who had worked hard for many years couldn¡¯t even bepared to a little girl like her¡­. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 If Hong Yuan knew that Qin Sheng had earned nearly 200 million in just over a week, he would probably be even more devastated. His hands were practically trembling as he poked at his phone screen. After much difficulty, he typed out a few words. ¡°No, no need. It¡¯s enough.¡± Qin Sheng sent another message. ¡°Okay, you have to pay 1.2 million in advance. You have to repay the money you owe and use thepany¡¯s money to buy the car. This is thepany¡¯s benefit for you.¡± Seeing that the repayment period was almost up, Hong Yuan didn¡¯t have any friends to borrow money from. He was too embarrassed to ask Qin Sheng. The house and car had already been taken away by the bank. He had already made preparations. If it really didn¡¯t work out, he would sell the few pieces of jewelry his wife left behind. But he didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to have already considered everything. Hong Yuan¡¯s eyes reddened. He was touched. On the other side, Qin Sheng had earned a huge sum of money. The same went for the man who had bought stocks from Qin Sheng thest time. The capital of over 750,000 yuan had increased by 18 times. Now, it was more than 14 million yuan. Seeing that the stock price was rising slowly, he also sold the stocks. He felt more at ease when he held the money in his hands. In just three days, he had earned more than 10 million yuan. This was something that he did not dare to imagine. The man was extremely d that he had gone crazy and bought this stock with the young girl. That girl was really a god! Of course, there were also many regretful stockholders. Let them have a cheap hand, let them have a cheap hand, and they had actually sold it. Now, they had suffered a huge loss and still had to watch the stock go up. If they had not sold it back then¡­ Perhaps it was because Qin Sheng¡¯s appearance and temperament were unforgettable. Very quickly, a few stockholders thought of Qin Sheng. At that time, she said, ¡°This stock will rise.¡± They did not take her seriously. Instead, they thought she was a prodigal. They treated it as a joke and insisted on selling the stock in their hands. Didn¡¯t they send the money away? If they did it again, they would definitely buy it with the young girl. However, it was useless to regret it. After that, when those shareholders came to the stock exchange, they would subconsciously look around to see if there was that young girl. They were destined not to find Qin Sheng at the stock exchange. After that, Qin Sheng would buy and sell stocks on her personalputer. ¡ª The matter of the capital had been settled, and the preparation of thepany was handed over to Hong Yuan. Qin Sheng stopped taking orders online. The next thing to do was to recruit talents, but there was no rush. After the weekend, it was Monday, time for school. This time, when Qin Sheng came to the school, she could clearly feel the difference in the atmosphere. Many people deliberately avoided her when they passed by. Some students nced at her from time to time when they were talking, and the person they were discussing was Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng frowned slightly, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. When she came to the ss, the noisy ss instantly quieted down. When Qin Sheng looked at them, they hurriedly lowered their heads. Qin Sheng ced the bag on her back on the table. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s original actions were the same as those of the other students in ss 4. However, she could not hold back her emotions. From time to time, she would look at Qin Sheng, wanting to say something but stopping herself. Qin Sheng was reading a book. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s gaze was too obvious. It was difficult not to notice it. She closed the book. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Qin Sheng asked. Huang Xiaoyan seemed to have opened her mouth and no longer had any scruples, ¡°Sheng Sheng, do you know what the school is saying? They¡¯re saying that you¡¯re a girl from the countryside, wearing branded clothes, and that you¡¯re being kept by an old man. There are also people saying that they saw you with their own eyes behaving intimately with an old man and even going into a hotel.¡± Huang Xiaoyan was very angry. Sheng Sheng was obviously not this kind of person. Old man, bah! Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Huang Xiaoyan was worried that Qin Sheng would be affected, so she added, ¡°Sheng Sheng, I believe in you. With your looks, it¡¯s more than enough to find a young master from a wealthy family. Do you really need to find an old man?¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s cheeks puffed up as she spoke. Her face already had ayer of baby fat on it. This made her even cuter. Qin Sheng had the intention to tease her. She raised her eyebrows slightly and supported her chin with one hand. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m being kept by a young master of a wealthy family?¡± ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re definitely not being kept. I¡¯m just making an analogy.¡± Huang Xiaoyan waved her hands repeatedly. She couldn¡¯t let Qin Sheng misunderstand her. Lin Feng knocked Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s head from behind and said disdainfully, ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, you¡¯re so stupid.¡± Just now, Lin Feng still had some misgivings. He did not dare to touch Sister Sheng¡¯s bad luck. She could crush him with one hand. Thest time his wrist was broken and then reattached, he still remembered it clearly now. Huang Xiaoyan opened her mouth, and he quickly came up to show his loyalty. He tried to impress Qin Sheng. ¡°Sister Sheng, I also believe it. I saw the two guys insulting you just now, so I went up and beat them up.¡± Lin Feng was unreasonable, but he was not someone who would randomly beat people up. Wasn¡¯t it because the two people¡¯s words were too harsh that he could not take it? The ss had not started yet, so the other students in Qin Sheng¡¯s noisy ss were paying attention. In addition, the ss was very quiet, so they could hear Huang Xiaoyan and the others¡¯ words very clearly. They all expressed their sincerity. ¡°Sister Sheng, we all believe in you.¡± ¡°Sister Sheng, Sister Sheng, you¡¯re mighty and domineering. You definitely won¡¯t be kept by an old man.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Sister Sheng¡­¡± The people in ss four simply did not believe that Qin Sheng would be kept. After spending a week with her, they had already be Qin Sheng¡¯s die-hard fans. Lin Feng red at them fiercely. He had expressed his loyalty, so why were they blindly joining in the fun? The people in ss 4 subconsciously shrank their heads when they were red at by Lin Feng. Lin Feng proudly raised his chest. ¡®You¡¯re just arguing with me!¡¯ However, not long after, many students surrounded Qin Sheng, asking about her well-being. Lin Feng stared at them, but no one paid attention to him. He pulled a student over and asked, calling him by his nickname. ¡°Noob, are you guys itching for a fight?¡± His eyes and voice were filled with a sharp and clear threat. The student whose nickname was Noob was also honest. He told the truth, ¡°Brother Feng, isn¡¯t Sister Sheng better than you? Now that Sister Sheng is in trouble, we naturally have to go up andfort her.¡± Lin Feng grabbed a pen and wanted to break it. He was so angry! However, he realized that he did not have much strength and threw the pen on the table again. He red at Noob angrily. Noob shrunk his head and quickly squeezed into the circle that surrounded Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng looked at the circle of students who were concerned about her, and she could not help but feel warmth in her heart. It was really good to have ssmates and friends. In her previous life, Qin Sheng had entered ss 1, but she had not met any students from ss 4. Because of Qin Churou, her reputation in the school was very bad, and no one was willing to be friends with her, let alone for her to enjoy the feeling of being trusted and cared for by her ssmates. It was only when the bell rang that everyone returned to their seats. The form teacher, Teacher Lin, entered the ss. She nced at Qin Sheng and said, ¡°Come to my office for a while.¡± After saying that, she walked out of the ssroom. The gazes of the students from ss 4 allnded on Qin Sheng. They were very worried. This was an existence that was even more powerful than the discipline teacher. Lin Feng looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s departing back and only gave her a sympathetic look. ¡®Sister Sheng, take care. I can¡¯t help you.¡¯ There were very few teachers that Lin Feng was afraid of. Teacher Lin was the only one. As soon as he saw Teacher Lin, he was terrified. Teacher Lin entered the office, closed the door, and poured a ss of water for Qin Sheng. ¡°Sit.¡± Right now, Teacher Lin was the only teacher in the office. The teacher-in-charge of the other three sses had gone to inspect the ss. Qin Sheng sat on the chair.. Her body was very straight, very well behaved. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Teacher Lin smiled helplessly. If she did not know that she had hit Lin Feng when she just arrived in ss 4, she would have thought that Qin Sheng was a good student. ¡°Have you been adapting to school recently?¡± Teacher Lin asked about Qin Sheng¡¯s life. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. Teacher Lin hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°What do you think about what happened today?¡± Teacher Lin believed in Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was arrogant and had a bottom line. She would definitely not be kept by others. She also knew the inside story. It would not be too bad for her to be ced in ss 1 by her family. She was only worried that this incident would affect Qin Sheng. The violence of public opinion was enough to destroy a person. Those who could not bear it would easilymit suicide or suffer from depression. As a form teacher, she had the obligation to not let anything happen to the students in her ss. Qin Sheng merely smiled and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m just bored. Their opinions have no effect on me.¡± Teacher Lin heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled. It seemed that she was not wrong. Qin Sheng was very outstanding. ¡°Then how do you want to solve it?¡± ¡°Let nature take its course.¡± She could already guess who had spread these words. Other than Qin Churou, who else could it be? Qin Churou was a top student and was highly regarded in ss 1. She was also used to acting and got along well with others in school. No one would believe that she was spreading rumors. People were born to gossip. Many people had the truth in front of them, but they still insisted on their own views. If they thought that you were kept as a mistress, then you had to be kept as a mistress. They would not admit their mistakes. After a long time, there was no meaning. They would naturally stop. Teacher Lin was choked by Qin Sheng¡¯s words. She rubbed the space between her eyebrows. She had a headache. If the person involved was not anxious, why would she be anxious? Although it was difficult to find evidence to prove Qin Sheng¡¯s innocence, Qin Sheng¡¯s attitude was too indifferent. She felt stifled. Teacher Lin did not want to see Qin Sheng anymore. She waved her hand and said, ¡°You can go back.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. When Qin Sheng left the office, she met the form teacher of ss 1, Liang Hua, who was also the English teacher of ss 4. Liang Hua hated Qin Sheng to the extreme. As soon as she arrived at school, she heard the students talking about Qin Sheng being taken care of by an old man. She believed these rumors and subconsciously thought that Qin Sheng was this kind of person. The person who arranged Qin Sheng to be in ss 1 was probably that old man. Liang Hua did not know that Qin Sheng was a member of the Qin family. Qin Hai cared about his face and did not want others to know that Qin Sheng was his daughter. Hence, he warned the principal and the grade director not to tell others about the rtionship between Qin Sheng and the Qin family. Liang Hua was a little disappointed when she saw that Qin Sheng was not affected by the negative rumors. However, she would not let go of the opportunity to mock Qin Sheng. She sneered and said, ¡°You are indeed not a good student. You are a woman who studied in a romantic ce at such a young age.¡± ¡°Liang Hua, you are not worthy of the word ¡®teacher¡¯.¡± Qin Sheng did not give Teacher Liang any face and walked past her to leave. 1 Liang Hua was so angry that her chest heaved up and down vigorously. She walked into the office and transferred her anger onto Teacher Lin. ¡°Teacher Lin, you are very young. You don¡¯t know what students you can and cannot have. Let¡¯s see what kind of student your ss will bring in. She is kept by a man and her moral character is corrupted. If this gets out, don¡¯t affect the top students of my ss 1.¡± Liang Hua was leading ss 1, the best ss in H City High School. She felt that her status was higher than the other three head teachers. She was also bossy to the three ss teachers. The other two ss teachers would also suck up to her. Only this Teacher Lin did not take her seriously. Liang Hua would mock Teacher Lin from time to time. She even wanted to kick Teacher Lin out of the school. Unfortunately, Teacher Lin had a big background.. The head of the academic affairs office rejected her request. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Hearing this, Teacher Lin raised her head from the grading paper. She adjusted her sses. ¡°Teacher Liang, you don¡¯t have to worry about the students in my ss. In addition, it¡¯s best for Teacher Liang to learn what it means to be a good teacher. Without actual evidence, a teacher who believes in rumors is not a good teacher.¡± 2 It was very simr to Qin Sheng¡¯s words. 1 Liang Hua was almost choked to death. Sheughed mockingly, ¡°You should tell that to the director. See if he thinks Qin Sheng is innocent.¡± As soon as she said that, Teacher Lin received a call from the grade director. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Teacher Lin frowned slightly and nodded. After putting down the phone, she received Liang Hua¡¯s mockery, ¡°Isn¡¯t the director looking for you? You¡¯d better think of an exnation.¡± Teacher Lin tidied up the test papers on the table and went to the grade director¡¯s office. Liang Hua nced at Teacher Lin¡¯s desk and saw the math paper at the top. Her eyes trembled violently. Qin Sheng, 150 points! ¡­ Qin Sheng did not have any evidence to prove her innocence, nor did she have any evidence to prove that she was kept by an old man. However, the rumors in the school were not stopping. Worried that the school¡¯s image would be affected, the principal ordered the entire school not to discuss this matter. At the same time, he called Qin Hai and told him about this matter. Qin Hai felt that he had lost all his face. Over the phone, he repeatedly promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qin Sheng has done something wrong. I will definitely teach her a good lesson.¡± 4 Without understanding the whole story, he immediately believed that Qin Sheng was at fault. The principal put down his phone and frowned. Qin Hai¡¯s reaction was too abnormal and unlike normal parents. Normal parents would defend their daughter at the first opportunity. However, Qin Hai had already told him that without actual evidence he still believed that it was Qin Sheng¡¯s fault. The principal was a little confused. Qin Hai loved Qin Churou too much, but he didn¡¯t seem to care about Qin Sheng. The principal also thought that Qin Sheng was innocent. As a member of the Qin family, was there a need to be kept as a mistress? An outsider like him could trust Qin Sheng, but Qin Hai didn¡¯t trust his own daughter. The Qin family could only be considered average in the prosperous H City, but they were also rich. The Qin family¡¯s wealth could let the Qin family enjoy a good life for several lifetimes. The fact that the Qin family was able to donate a gymnasium to the school for Qin Sheng showed that the Qin family was not short of money. The principal shook his head and quickly figured out the reason. It seemed that Qin Sheng was a pitiful person who was not liked in the Qin family. 2 The rumor of Qin Sheng being kept by an old man would be spread among the students in private. Because they were afraid of being punished, they did not spread it out of the school. She didn¡¯t see the school punish Qin Sheng for the whole morning. Liang Hua also didn¡¯t have the mood to attend ss, so she made mistakes frequently. After ss, she called the dean of the academic affairs office to ask about it. The result was that the principal thought that rumors without actual evidence couldn¡¯t be taken seriously. Liang Hua was furious. Someone had seen it with their own eyes. How could it be fake? What was so good about Qin Sheng that everyone was defending her? Liang Hua was furious, but Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t affected. After a week of studying, she had slowly gotten used to it. In ss, she would listen attentively. Only in Liang Laoshi¡¯s English ss, she would sleep on the table every single time. Qin Sheng was disrespectful to Liang Hua, and Liang Hua was furious. However, she gradually ignored it. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t listen to the ss, and her results weren¡¯t good. She was happy to see such an oue. Other than Liang Hua, the teachers of the other subjects had a good impression of Qin Sheng. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Qin Sheng almost got full marks in every small test. She had a good attitude, good grades, and was obedient.. The teachers liked this kind of students the most. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 In the blink of an eye, a morning had passed. Qin Sheng was staying at the school at noon, in the same dormitory as Huang Xiaoyan. The amodations at the H City High School were very good. They were two people in one room. It was not big, but it was enough for two people. At noon, Huang Xiaoyan dragged Qin Sheng to lunch. In the cafeteria on the second floor, Qin Sheng and Huang Xiaoyan were queuing up for lunch. Qin Churou walked over. There were a few female students around her. They were chatting and laughing. Zhao Jia saw Qin Sheng, she lowered her voice and said to Qin Churou, ¡°Churou, that Qin Sheng is kept by an old man. At such a young age, she has already learned how to be a mistress. A few days ago, someone said that she was prettier than you. I think that Qin Sheng is not even worthy to carry your shoes.¡± Qin Churou was good-looking, talented, and the daughter of a rich family. She was secretly rated as the school belle by those students. However, after Qin Sheng came to the school, many peoplepared Qin Sheng¡¯s and Qin Churou¡¯s looks. Withoutparison, there was no harm. Qin Churou, who they thought was very good-looking, was nothing in front of Qin Sheng. She was very ordinary. Some people even called for a vote. Everyone was a fan of looks, and they were also anonymous. Many people voted for Qin Sheng to be the school belle. Qin Sheng¡¯s vote number was even higher than Qin Churou¡¯s. This morning, rumors spread that Qin Sheng was behind Qin Churou. Qin Churou was also very concerned about Qin Sheng. The moment she came in, she saw Qin Sheng standing in line. She also saw the gazes of the boysnding on Qin Sheng from time to time. Qin Churou was jealous of Qin Sheng in her heart. Even she had to admit that Qin Sheng was very beautiful. She was the kind of person who couldn¡¯t be forgotten at first nce, and she was very pleasing to the eye. When she heard Zhao Jia¡¯s words, she smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. She is very beautiful.¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity to be kept by an old man.¡± When Qin Churou said this, she secretly clenched her fists. Since she was the one who said it, she naturally knew whether it was true or not. The old man was fake, but Qin Sheng had a very good rtionship with that handsome man who had a temperament like the wind and the moon. It was so good that she was jealous. When she went back to check, she did not find him. Instead, she found the car he was in. It was worth hundreds of millions. It was a full-body brand, and his watch and car were all top-notch brands. Naturally, his family background was very good, and he was also handsome. This kind of man would make any woman fall in love with him. He was very much in line with Qin Churou¡¯s future husband¡¯s standards. 1 Unfortunately, he had a good rtionship with Qin Sheng, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to ridicule her for Qin Sheng. Qin Churou held back her anger. When she came to school, she secretly let the third-year high school students spread the news that Qin Sheng was not only from the countryside, but was also kept by an old man. There were fewer third-year high school students. In just a short twenty minutes, almost all the students who hade to school had heard the rumor. ¡°Churou, you¡¯re so kind. You¡¯re so beautiful and kind.¡± Zhao Jia sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go and line up.¡± Qin Churou smiled. Huang Xiaoyan was talking, and Qin Sheng was listening. Before they knew it, it was time for them to order. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Huang Xiaoyan stared at the dishes. Her eyes couldn¡¯t move. She stared straight at the tes of dishes. The food in H City High School was very good. The chefs hired were all five-star chefs, and the dishes were rich. Huang Xiaoyan was a foodie. Every time she ordered three dishes, they were all meat. While Qin Sheng was preparing the dishes, Huang Xiaoyan stood at the back. Her eyes kept darting around the dishes, and soon, she was thinking about which dishes to order. When it was her turn, she pointed at them one by one.. ¡°Auntie, this, this, this, and this.¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41 When the aunty heard this, she paused her hand that was reaching for the food. She looked up at Huang Xiaoyan and immediately understood. She nodded and prepared the dishes for Huang Xiaoyan. The aunty knew that Huang Xiaoyan ate a lot. Every dish was filled to the brim with a spoonful. Without trembling, she filled her te to the brim. ¡°Thank you, Auntie,¡± Huang Xiaoyan smiled and called out sweetly. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The lunchdy smiled and waved her hand. Huang Xiaoyan had a sweet mouth and was cute. The lunchdy would not be stingy with her food. When she served others, she would shake her spoonful a few times. However, in front of Huang Xiaoyan, she filled it to the brim. Qin Sheng was used to Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s appetite and was not surprised. On the contrary, Qin Churou¡¯s group was mocking her. ¡°Eat, eat, eat. She¡¯ll die if she doesn¡¯t get fat.¡± Huang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t get fat from eating. In this aspect, they were even more jealous of Huang Xiaoyan. They worked hard to control their food intake so that they could maintain their physiques. They didn¡¯t dare to touch many dishes. They were all from ss 1. Those from ss 2 and ss 3 would try to please them. Only ss 4 was different and looked down on them. Huang Xiaoyan was the leader. They hated Huang Xiaoyan to the core. Every time they met Huang Xiaoyan, they would mock her. The moment these words came out of their mouths, the others also chimed in. ¡°If she¡¯s not fat now, who knows what will happen in the future?¡± ¡°Her grades aren¡¯t good. She can only rely on this skill. Maybe in the future, she can rely on it to make a living.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they all the same when they hang out with Qin Sheng?¡± As they spoke, they directed the fire at Qin Sheng and began to nder her. ¡°You guys say that Qin Sheng is from the countryside. Then what does she eat, wear, and live like in the countryside?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°She must have eaten sweet potatoes and lived in a mud house every day in the countryside. She must have worn patched clothes that no one wanted. Only after she became a mistress could she wear such good clothes. Otherwise, she might have stayed in the countryside to hoe the fields.¡± There was a burst ofughter. The corners of Qin Churou¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Huang Xiaoyan wanted to rush up and argue with them, but she was stopped by Qin Sheng. They found a seat by the window and sat opposite each other. This seat was rtively remote, and the few tables around it were empty. Huang Xiaoyan looked in Qin Churou¡¯s direction, and she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t bother with Qin Churou. Qin Churou is a very bad person.¡± This was the first time Qin Sheng had heard someone say bad things about Qin Churou. She asked with interest, ¡°Isn¡¯t she very outstanding? I think everyone likes her very much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all because of her acting. What she likes the most is others fawning over her. She¡¯s high and mighty, and her nose is up to the sky every day. It just so happens that it¡¯s rumored that she¡¯s very kind and easy to get close to.¡± Huang Xiaoyan looked around to make sure that no one had noticed them. She continued to be indignant. ¡°Sheng Sheng, do you know? As far as I know, anyone who has offended Qin churou, as long as their family background is worse than hers, will be in trouble or leave the school. I can guarantee that it has something to do with Qin Churou. I really want to expose her true colors, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± ¡°Qin Churou is a big white lotus. The girls around her might not really like her, but those boys like Qin Churou, the soft and weak big white lotus.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a voice squeezed in. ¡°Hey, hey, those boys don¡¯t include me.¡± Lin Feng carried more food than Huang Xiaoyan and sat beside her. He wanted to sit with Qin Sheng, but he didn¡¯t have the guts. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Huang Xiaoyan patted her chest and red fiercely at Lin Feng. ¡°You¡¯re reallying out of nowhere like a ghost. Lin Feng, are you courting death?¡± Lin Feng grinned and said obsequiously, ¡°Sister Sheng, Qin Churou¡¯s entire body exudes the aura of a white lotus. I¡¯m not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t have eyes.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s family background was not bad as well. There were many who wanted to curry favor with him. Lin Feng had once made a bet with someone. The loser would choose a girl as his girlfriend. In the end, Lin Feng lost and became a boyfriend and girlfriend with a very weak girl who had been pursuing him. That girl would act coquettishly from time to time. She did not even have the strength to twist a bottle cap. She was also very kind. Even if someone hurt her, she would plead on behalf of the other party. However, one day, Lin Feng saw her abusing the cat that she had raised. She kept stabbing it with needles. That twisted face made Lin Feng feel like vomiting half to death. From then on, Lin Feng didn¡¯t have a good impression of this kind of gentle and weak girl. Naturally, he also didn¡¯t like Qin Churou. He had seen many women who were more beautiful than Qin Churou. He even scoffed at Qin Churou bing the school beauty. Not only Lin Feng and Huang Xiaoyan, but all the students in ss 4 disliked Qin Churou. Among the students who mocked ss 4, Qin Churou was one of them. However, Qin Churou¡¯s methods were very advanced. When ss 1 mocked ss 4, Qin Churou would always appear. On the surface, she was helping ss 4, but in reality, Qin Churou was talking about ss 1 discussing ss 4 being a waste of time. The people in ss 4 disliked Qin Churou very much. Qin Churou was kind? She was just pretending. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay away from her.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. Huang Xiaoyan ate a big mouthful of food, and her mouth was covered with oil. ¡°Shengsheng, next week is the standard test. Your results are so good, yet you defeated Qin Churou and those guys from ss 1. Let¡¯s see if they can still be arrogant.¡± Lin Feng nced at the food on Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s te and looked at it with disdain. ¡°You eat more than a boy like me. Huang Xiaoyan, are you a pig?¡± Huang Xiaoyan rolled her eyes. ¡°A pig clearly eats more than me.¡± Qin Sheng sat on the chair and listened to their bickering. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. Near their table, a boy was listening to their conversation. This boy was Lu Ming. As soon as Qin Sheng and the others left, he picked up his phone and said, ¡°Brother, I saw Sister-in- law.¡± Lu Ming had always been ackey in front of Fu Hanchuan. When Fu Hanchuan asked him to take care of Qin Sheng at school, he realized that Fu Hanchuan treated Qin Sheng differently, so he tried calling her Sister-inw. Fu Hanchuan agreed to give Lu Ming a top-notchputer, which made Lu Ming very happy. Lu Ming swore that he would protect Qin Sheng well. If he protected her well, he would get a lot of benefits. Fu Hanchuan put down the pen in his hand and his gaze fell on the photo on the table. There was a cold girl on it. He had secretly taken this photo of Qin Sheng. ¡°Continue.¡± Lu Ming said in a gossipy tone, ¡°Brother, many people in the school are discussing that Sister-inw has been taken care of and is with an old man.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ming could feel the cold airing from the phone. He touched his arm and quickly spoke, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no evidence. This is probably a rumor. There must be some little b*tch who¡¯s jealous of Sister-inw and making things up. Sister-inw is too beautiful. Good-looking people will always make others jealous.¡± These words were true. When Lu Ming saw Qin Sheng for the first time, he was shocked. Fu Hanchuan narrowed his eyes and tapped his finger lightly on the table. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Okay, Lu Ming, you are in school. If anything happens to Sheng Sheng, tell me in time.¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Lu Ming touched his arm. He was disgusted by the word ¡®Sheng Sheng¡¯. His cousin was very cold. Usually, he would not say much to people who had nothing to do with him. When it came to women, he kept an extremelyrge distance from them. He thought that he would be a bachelor for the rest of his life. He did not expect Qin Sheng to appear. She was still a third-year high school student. Wasn¡¯t he like an old cow nibbling on young grass? Lu Ming thought so, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. He nodded and agreed with a smile. Taking care of Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t a problem. On the contrary, he could get benefits from Fu Hanchuan. He had been working on that top-notchputer for many years, but he still refused to give it to him. Lu Ming only agreed to take care of Qin Sheng in school, and he gave theputer to him. It was as if a new continent had happened to Lu Ming. He had to cling tightly to Qin Sheng¡¯s thigh. After hanging up the phone, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s slender and good-looking fingers swiped across the screen of his phone. He opened his contact list, and the top contact was Qin Sheng. The middle school in H City was not strict, so they could bring their phones. However, Fu Hanchuan was worried that he would disturb Qin Sheng. No matter how anxious he was, he controlled his emotions and did not call her. In school, Qin Sheng was still being pointed at by some people. However, with the principal¡¯s orders, they did not dare to be too presumptuous. Qin Sheng did not care about the gazes of unrted people. After returning to the Qin family, she was also questioned by Qin Hai. Qin Sheng replied indifferently that it had nothing to do with her. She went upstairs and didn¡¯t eat. When she came back, she had already eaten on the way. Qin Hai was so angry that his chest heaved up and down vigorously. He called her a rebellious daughter. Qin Churou was the same. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Qin Sheng¡¯s attitude waspletely different from what she thought. She was known as being kept as a mistress and a country bumpkin. This was easy for her to be isted by the students. Now, Qin Sheng was being criticized by almost everyone in the school except for ss 4. Shouldn¡¯t Qin Sheng be in pain and sadness? But Qin Sheng was acting as if nothing had happened. ¡®Qin Sheng must be faking it.¡¯ Qin Churou could onlyfort herself like this. She still felt very ufortable. Not long after she returned to her room, she received a call from Fu Hanchuan. Her brows were slightly curved. She put the phone to her ear. ¡°Brother Fu.¡± Qin Sheng was very cold, but in front of Fu Hanchuan, her voice was tinged with warmth. In this world, she only dared to trust Fu Hanchuan and Old Master Lu. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Fu Hanchuan stood in front of the French window and pulled open the curtains. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Qin Sheng was only stunned for a moment before she understood that Fu Hanchuan was referring to the incident that happened at school today. She didn¡¯t want Fu Hanchuan to worry, so she answered truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯ll be fine after a long rumor.¡± Fu Hanchuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then, do you need my help?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°No need, Brother Fu.¡± Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes. ¡°I know who spread this rumor.¡± Fu Hanchuan nodded and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t solve it, remember to look for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng agreed. However, Qin Churou didn¡¯t need Fu Hanchuan¡¯s help. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to get rid of her. The two chatted for a while more before hanging up. Qin Sheng sat in front of theputer desk. There was a page of introduction about the National Youth Painting Competition. It would be held in more than three months. It was called the Youth Painting Competition for short. H City only had two spots. Before the Youth Painting Competition was held, H City would have a selection. The participants would send their paintings to the painting association of H City. They would then select the two best paintings. In the previous selectionpetition of H City, Qin Churou was second. Qin Sheng¡¯s standard was higher than Qin Churou¡¯s. Her talent in painting was extremely high, and she was good at observation. Her paintings were very spiritual. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 In his previous life, Old Master Lu would also give Qin Sheng some pointers on her paintings. He would often sigh that he could not catch up with Qin Sheng. When his paintings were ced together with Qin Sheng¡¯s anonymously, those people would think that Qin Sheng¡¯s paintings were better than his. Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes. If she remembered correctly, thepetition to register for H City was in the next few days. She would send the paintings to H City¡¯s Painting Association two weekster. When she came back, she heard Qin Churou say that she had already signed up. Qin Sheng opened the registration page, filled in the information, and clicked to confirm the registration. In fact, she previously did not n to sign up. Painting was just one of her interests. Qin Churou had offended her, and she was not someone who was willing to be wronged. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. So, she signed up for the paintingpetition in H City and would help to reject Qin Churou. In her previous life, Qin Churou had won an excellent award in the Youth Painting Competition. Her ranking wasn¡¯t high, but as long as she could participate in the Youth Painting Competition, she was almost always the best among her peers. Qin Hai took this and bragged in front of his friends for a long time. Qin Churou had also made a name for herself. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want to give Qin Churou this opportunity. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t take any more orders regardingputer protection systems. After signing up, she turned off theputer and picked up the drawing board. The board was still nk. She had been busy withpany matters these days and was not free. Now, she was much more free. The brushnded on the drawing paper. After a long while, Qin Sheng only wrote one word: regret. ¡ª Qin Sheng rejected Fu Hanchuan¡¯s help, but Fu Hanchuan still asked Assistant Lin to investigate. In less than a day, the results were sent to Fu Hanchuan. ¡°President, Qin Churou is very suspicious. She did it secretly. I can¡¯t find any evidence.¡± Assistant Lin called Fu Hanchuan to report. Fu Hanchuan rarely went to thepany. Thepany¡¯s affairs were usually sent to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s home by Assistant Lin. It was not particrly important, nor did it need to be signed. It was Assistant Lin who told Fu Hanchuan over the phone. ¡°Qin Churou.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s thin lips opened slightly, and his voice was very cold. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Qin Hai want that piece ofnd? Buy it, no matter the price.¡± Fu Hanchuan protected his family. He would not allow anyone to bully his people. Qin Churou was left for Qin Sheng to y with. But that did not mean that he would not do anything. Assistant Lin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± That piece ofnd belonged to a partner of Fu Hanchuan¡¯spany. When he heard that Fu Hanchuan wanted that piece ofnd, he also wanted to curry favor with HD Group. Without saying anything, he gave that piece ofnd to Fu Hanchuan. After all, there were not many opportunities to curry favor with the HD Group. Assistant Lin still bought it at the market price. The HD Group would not want to owe a favor. The Qin Real Estate and the Fang Corporation had not signed the contract yet. Since the Fang Corporation had gone back on their word, there was nothing Qin Hai could do. He was so anxious that the corner of his mouth was bubbling. He quickly called, ¡°Chairman Fang, look here, didn¡¯t we have an agreement?¡± Qin Hai¡¯s tone was very respectful. The Fang Corporation was very powerful and he did not dare to offend them. The chairman of the Fang Corporation narrowed his eyes into a line. He said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t we not sign the contract yet? I am also in a difficult position. Someone has bought it and the other party is very powerful. I cannot offend him, right?¡± Qin Hai was furious. First, he said he did not sign the contract. Wasn¡¯t this telling him that he could not do anything to him even if he went back on his word? ¡°Chairman Fang, we can discuss the price again, as long as you¡¯re willing to give me thend.¡± Qin Hai lowered his voice. He really needed that piece ofnd now. Chairman Fang didn¡¯t change his words. ¡°Chairman Qin, this isn¡¯t about the money. The main thing is that he wants it. If I offend him, I won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chairman Fang had been emphasizing that the other party was very strong, someone that even he was afraid of. Qin Hai was also suspicious. ¡°Then who is this person?¡± ¡°The chairman of HD Group,¡± Chairman Fang answered with a smile. Qin Hai kept quiet. HD Group was an existence that no one dared to provoke in H City. Even he had to curry favor with them. ¡°Look at this. I really have no other choice, right? I also want to give it to you. I¡¯m just afraid that HD Group will take revenge on me, right?¡± Qin Hai could not hear clearly what the chairman of the Fang Corporation said. He hung up the phone with trembling hands. He would fight for the other people to get that piece ofnd. However, that was HD Group. In H City, no one could offend the HD Group. He was not willing to give up that piece ofnd. It was an important step for the further development of the Qin Group. Qin Hai tossed and turned all night and did not sleep at all. He was in a bad mood. The next morning, when he saw Qin Sheng, he vented all his anger on her. ¡°Qin Sheng, you must separate from that man. A third-year high school student learning how to fall in love. What does it look like?¡± Qin Hai could not find the reason to scold Qin Sheng. It was rted to the phone call the principal had made to him. He did not want to rify the rumor that Qin Sheng was kept by an old man. On the contrary, he felt that even if Qin Sheng was not kept, there was no smoke without fire. Qin Sheng was not innocent. Qin Churou was the one who said it. She had seen a man peel shrimp for Qin Sheng with her own eyes. How long had it been since Qin Sheng came back, and she was already flirting with a man?! Qin Sheng was beautiful, so it was normal for people to target her. She was not raised by the Qin family, so it was normal for her to not be able to resist money. Qin Hai had already determined that Qin Sheng had done something wrong. Hearing this, Qin Sheng ate thest mouthful of bread. She stood up and nced at Qin Hai lightly. ¡°You¡¯re sure that I did this?¡± Qin Hai would not admit that he was wrong. ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, how could such a rumor be spread?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s half-smiling gazended on Qin Churou. Sheughed mockingly again. ¡°That¡¯s right. You never believed me.¡± After saying that, she picked up her school bag, and her back view did not show the slightest bit of nostalgia. She did not want to stay in this home, and it was not her home either. She had never had a home before. Qin Hai vented his anger, and his mood improved a little. Seeing Qin Sheng leave, he was no longer angry. He sat on the chair and picked up a piece of bread. His attitude waspletely different from how he treated Qin Sheng. He was very amiable. ¡°Rou¡¯er, what are you going to draw?¡± Naturally, he was asking about the matter of participating in the H City¡¯s Youth Painting Competition. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the topic. Teacher will guide me,¡± Qin Churou replied. ¡°Just try your best.¡± Qin Hai had already determined that one of the two spots in H City would be Qin Churou. Qin Churou was Master Qi¡¯s student. Master Qi was a person with an extremely high status in the field of drawing. Even the people from the H City¡¯s Painting Association had to be respectful towards him. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Churou also thought that the spot was hers, but she was very modest. ¡°There are many painting experts in our city. I might not be able to participate.¡± Qin Hai disagreed. ¡°Rou¡¯er, you have the ability. You are Master Qi¡¯s student. You will definitely be able to do it.¡± ¡°Then, I will try my best.¡± Qin Hai smiled. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lin Shuya had just woken up. When she saw the father and daughter talking andughing, she also smiled. Ever since Qin Sheng came back, the atmosphere at home had rarely been like this. ¡°Rou¡¯er, what are you two talking about behind my back?¡± Qin Churou hurriedly hugged Lin Shuya¡¯s arm and said fawningly, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t we talking about participating in the Youth Painting Competition?¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely be able to participate.¡± Lin Shuya smiled and tapped Qin Churou¡¯s forehead. Lin Shuya liked Qin Churou very much, almost to the point of doting on her. Qin Churou was very considerate, and Lin Shuya doted on Qin Churou with all her heart. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Qin Hai was also very good to Qin Churou, but this was good because it was mixed with many benefits. He was a person who prioritized benefits. When he married Lin Shuya back then, he also took a liking to her family background, but he didn¡¯t expect her to sever her rtionship with the Lin family. ¡°Mom, I will definitely work hard and bring you back a big award.¡± Qin Churou also smiled. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Lin Shuya felt that Qin Churou was extremely considerate, unlike Qin Sheng. Although Qin Sheng was rted to her by blood, she did not look like her daughter at all. When Qin Hai saw this scene, the depressed feeling in his heart slowly dissipated. After breakfast, he went to the HD Group and stood in front of the HD Group. When he looked at this company, he felt an inexplicable fear in his heart and his legs trembled slightly. Qin Hai had some ability to develop the Qin Real Estate to this point. He had seen the world. However, when facing the HD Group, he could not be arrogant anymore. Walking into thepany and arriving at the front desk, Qin Hai took out his business card and said, ¡°Hello, Can I meet your CEO?¡± The front deskdy looked at Qin Hai. There were many people who came to look for the CEO every day, but the CEO had never agreed to meet anyone. If it weren¡¯t for Assistant Lin¡¯s special instructions, she would have rejected him directly. At this moment, she took Qin Hai¡¯s business card. ¡°Wait a moment, I need to make a call.¡± The receptionist asked for Assistant Lin¡¯s instructions. After Assistant Lin heard it, he nodded. ¡°The CEO is not free right now. Tell him to wait.¡± The receptionist was a little surprised. The CEO was going to meet him? Even she had never met the CEO before, so very few people knew who the CEO of HD Group was. Putting down the phone, the receptionist brought Qin Hai to the reception area. ¡°The CEO wille to see you, but he is not free now.¡± Hearing that the CEO of HD Group wanted to see him, Qin Hai was a little excited. The CEO of HD Group would not meet people easily. He did not have much hope when he came over, but he did not expect him to agree. Qin Hai held a ss of water and sat on the sofa in the reception area. His palms were sweating. Assistant Lin also called Fu Hanchuan to tell him about this. ¡°President, Qin Hai is at thepany.¡± Fu Hanchuan narrowed his eyes and looked at his watch. The corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Tell him that I have something to do in five hours.¡± Just like that, Qin Hai waited in the reception area for a full five hours. After three hours, he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He couldn¡¯t help but ask the receptionist, ¡°Is your President done?¡± After the receptionist made a phone call, she said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the CEO is still busy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. They cane when they¡¯re done.¡± Qin Hai was very magnanimous. However, another hour passed, and he still didn¡¯t see the CEO of HD Group. When he asked the receptionist, the answer was the same. Five hourster, Qin Hai was already a little impatient. He really wanted to leave just like that, but this was a rare opportunity to meet the legendary president of HD Group, and he didn¡¯t want to give up. If he could build a rtionship with him, he could get countless benefits. It was his dream to be able to make friends with the powerful through the chairman of HD Group. Qin Hai took a big gulp of water. This was already the eighth ss of water. The receptionist walked over. Qin Hai hurriedly stood up, thinking that he was going to see him. He tidied his clothes and made sure that there was no problem. He was ready to see Fu Hanchuan. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Unexpectedly, the receptionist said apologetically, ¡°Chairman Qin, I¡¯m sorry. The President has something on at thest minute and couldn¡¯te over. Why don¡¯t youe back tomorrow?¡± Qin Hai¡¯s expression froze. He had waited for five hours, and all he could do was say that he had something on at thest minute and dismiss him? However, Qin Hai didn¡¯t think that Fu Hanchuan was ying him. He could only say with a stiff expression, ¡°Alright, since they¡¯re not free, I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± The receptionist sent Qin Hai off with a smile on her face. Her attitude was no different from before. However, she already had a thought in her heart. She could already tell that the CEO did not like this Qin Hai and was deliberately toying with him. However, this Qin Hai did not seem to notice. After the receptionist went back, she also probed Assistant Lin¡¯s tone. It was just as she had thought. The next day, when Qin Hai came over, the receptionist had already lost her good attitude towards him. She sent him away impatiently. ¡°The President has something on today, so he won¡¯te over.¡± Qin Hai choked. He had a vague guess in his heart, but he still didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Can you give me his number? I¡¯lle over again when they¡¯re free.¡± The receptionist smiled sarcastically. ¡°I don¡¯t have the President¡¯s number either.¡± Qin Hai could only leave first. The next day, he still did not see Fu Hanchuan. On the third day, Qin Hai was already very impatient. If he still did not know that the other party was ying him, he would not be able to develop the Qin Group to this stage. If the other party still did not see him, he would not send his face up to be trampled on by him. However, on this day, Assistant Lin came down to see him personally. Assistant Lin was Fu Hanchuan¡¯s assistant. To the outside world, he was the silent representative of Fu Hanchuan. Assistant Lin came to see him. Did It mean that he wanted to bring him to Fu Hanchuan? Thinking of this, Qin Hai quickly went up to him. Assistant Lin was wearing a pair of sses and a ck suit. He had an indescribable aura. Qin Hai showed more respect to Assistant Lin. He reached out his hand and said, ¡°Assistant Lin, hello.¡± Assistant Lin adjusted his sses but did not hold it. Qin Hai¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. A hint of embarrassment shed across his face as he withdrew his hand. ¡°Are you taking me to see your president?¡± Assistant Lin embarrassed him, but his tone was still very respectful. ¡°The President is very busy. He arranged for me to see you. What do you want to talk about?¡± Qin Hai looked around and frowned slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk somewhere else?¡± Assistant Lin rejected, ¡°I still have to report to the CEOter. I don¡¯t have enough time.¡± Qin Hai could only say, ¡°You see, our Qin Group needs that piece ofnd in the north of the city. Can you give it to me? You can ask for as much as you want.¡± ¡°Chairman Qin, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you.¡± Assistant Lin told the truth. ¡°Our CEO asked for that piece ofnd on purpose. The reason is that your daughter offended our CEO.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s face stiffened. She had actually offended the president of HD Group? N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Sure enough, Qin Sheng was born to be his nemesis. She had only been back for a few days, but she had already caused so much trouble for him? Those small fights were easy to solve. She had offended the president of HD Group. He couldn¡¯t even see him even if he wanted to. He had wanted to suck up to him even in his dreams. Qin Sheng had actually offended him! Qin Hai¡¯s first thought was Qin Sheng. He had never thought that Qin Churou had offended him. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his back bent a little. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Qin Sheng did. Why don¡¯t I bring her here and let you vent your anger?¡± Qin Hai pushed Qin Sheng out. He only wanted to let the anger of the CEO of the HD Group dissipate so that he could give him thend. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Assistant Lin looked at Qin Hai strangely. ¡°Did I say it was Qin Sheng?¡± Qin Hai couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You mean, Rou¡¯er did it?¡± Assistant Lin nodded and didn¡¯t waste any more time talking to Qin Hai. He returned to his office. After leaving the HD Group building, Qin Hai¡¯s mind was a mess. How did Qin Churou offend the CEO of the HD Group? She treated people very well outside. Almost everyone who came into contact with her praised her endlessly. She was not someone who would offend others, not to mention that this person was the CEO of the HD Group. If he acted like how he was with Qin Sheng and pushed Qin Churou out, he would not be able to do it. Qin Churou was his hope. Qin Hai returned to the Qin family home. In the evening, Qin Sheng and Qin Churou returned one after another. Sitting at the dining table, Qin Hai started to talk about this matter. ¡°HD Group snatched a piece ofnd from me. They said that my daughter offended the president of HD Group.¡± The corners of Qin Churou¡¯s lips curled up as she looked meaningfully at Qin Sheng. ¡°Sister has been hanging out with the most delinquent students in school. Did you identally offend someone?¡± Qin Sheng was used to being invisible in the Qin family. At this moment, she did not speak. Qin Hai looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Rou¡¯er, his assistant said that you offended him. Think about it. Have you done anything recently?¡± Qin Churou¡¯s face froze. Before she could say anything, Lin Shuya stood up and defended Qin Churou. ¡°Qin Hai, are you saying that Rou¡¯er is insensible?¡± Qin Hai pressed his forehead with a headache. ¡°If we offend the president of HD Group, the Qin family will have a hard time. Isn¡¯t this robbing us of a piece ofnd? That piece ofnd is very important to the development of thepany.¡± ¡°Could it be that thepany is more important than your daughter?¡± Lin Shuya was ungrateful. Qin Churou was her life. She trusted Qin Churou. How could she offend that kind of person? She directed the fire at Qin Sheng again. ¡°Qin Sheng, did you do it?¡± Qin Sheng put down her chopsticks. Her eyes were mocking. ¡°They already said that it was Qin Churou who did it. She is your daughter. I am not your daughter. Do you want to pin this on me?¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s face stiffened, her eyes avoiding her gaze. Qin Sheng was born by her. However, after knowing that Qin Sheng was her daughter, she did not want to recognize her. It was enough that she had Qin Churou as her daughter. She did not want Qin Sheng toe back and share Qin Churou¡¯s things. Qin Hai saw that his wife was getting more and more ridiculous, and his face darkened. He was also biased towards Qin Churou. However, he was not blind in this matter. It was obvious that it had nothing to do with Qin Sheng. The other party was the CEO of the HD Group. He could not have mistaken her for the wrong person. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Sheng¡¯er. You should stop making trouble without reason.¡± Lin Shuya knew that she was in the wrong and did not dare to say anything more. Qin Hai looked at Qin Churou again. ¡°Rou¡¯er, go ahead.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Ever since Qin Hai said that Qin Churou had offended the CEO of HD Group, Qin Churou¡¯s mind had been nk. The only thing she had done recently was spreading rumors that Qin Sheng was being kept by an old man. What did it have to do with him? Thinking of a possibility, Qin Churou quickly shook her head. How could that man be the CEO of HD Group? How Could Qin Sheng know such a big shot? At this moment, when Qin Hai asked, her face looked a little aggrieved and her eyes were red. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not sure. Is there a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Forget it. Now that you¡¯ve offended him, there¡¯s no way to fix it.¡± Qin Hai had a headache. He couldn¡¯t even see Fu Hanchuan¡¯s face, so there was nothing he could do. However¡­ Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Qin Churou had caused him to lose a piece ofnd. An ordinary piece ofnd was not a big deal, but this piece ofnd was rted to the future development of hispany. Qin Hai¡¯s anger had not subsided, and he wasining about Qin Churou. His expression was very bad. ¡°Rou¡¯er, you have to be careful in the future. You can¡¯t be reckless anymore.¡± Qin Churou nodded stiffly and looked at Qin Sheng again. Qin Sheng was expressionless, but she could still see that Qin Sheng was mocking her. She secretly clenched her fists, her nails almost digging into her flesh. As she lowered her head to eat, a scheme slowly appeared in Qin Churou¡¯s eyes. She raised her head to look at Qin Hai. ¡°Dad, we can cater to the likes of the president of HD Group and give something to him. I don¡¯t mean anything by it, but I made a mistake and want to make up for it.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s eyes lit up, but quickly dimmed again. ¡°In the past two years, there have been many people who wanted to give him things to curry favor with him, but none of them seeded.¡± He had also tried and failed. ¡°Don¡¯t all men like women?¡± Qin Churou nced at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng did not miss the scheming in her eyes. Qin Hai also liked young and beautiful women, but at this moment, he still shook his head. ¡°Those people have given more than a hundred women, but he hasn¡¯t taken a fancy to any of them.¡± ¡°Maybe those women are not beautiful enough.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Qin Churou thought that since that man could be the president of HD Group, he must not be old. At the very least, he must be a middle-aged man who was already married. If Qin Sheng followed him, she could only be his lover and would never be able to turn over a new leaf in her life. Hearing this, Qin Hai¡¯s gaze also fell on Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was very beautiful. Any man would be tempted, but he quickly dismissed this idea. No matter how much he disliked Qin Sheng, he would not send her to be someone else¡¯s lover. He was the boss of argepany. He was not in such a dire state. However, this had left a seed in his heart. Qin Churou saw that Qin Hai did not follow her n. She could not help but clench her chopsticks. Everyone was not in the mood to eat. They simply took a few bites and left. The dinner ended unhappily just like that. Qin Sheng was not affected. However, she was calcting in her heart that she had to leave the Qin family as soon as possible. She did not want to live in the calctions of this family every day. After returning to the bedroom, Qin Sheng turned on theputer. A gamepany needed talents. Talents were hard toe by. She knew aputer genius who was somewhat arrogant and not easy to recruit. Many people had approached him, but they were all rejected. Qin Sheng had dealt with him before, so she naturally knew his personality. Qin Sheng hacked into hisputer and typed a line. ¡°Ourpany is preparing to develop an all- intelligent game. Are you interested ining to ourpany?¡± Yu Bei, who was drinking water, saw that hisputer had been hacked, and before he realized it, he almost spat out a mouthful of water. He typed in disdain, ¡°I want to see if you have the ability to do that.¡± There were manypanies that wanted to hire Yu Bei. Yu Bei was getting impatient from the harassment. He said that he would only go over if someone could beat him. Otherwise, there was no deal. This fight was naturally aboutputer technology. As for the all-intelligent games that Qin Sheng mentioned, Yu Bei was not interested at all. Manypanies imed that they were all-intelligent. In fact, they were just ayer of skin on the surface, but in reality, they were all mechanized. ¡°Okay, see you in the hackerpetitionter.¡± Qin Sheng typed a sentence and sent it over. In the hackerpetition, experts gathered. The current highest record-holder was from Country G, and the record for clearing the level was 80 levels. Yu Bei narrowed his eyes and knocked on it. ¡°You sure talk big.¡± Qin Sheng just smiled. She never did things that she was not sure of. The two of them entered the hackerpetition together. Tonight, it was destined to not be peaceful. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Qin Sheng¡¯s fingers were tapping rapidly on theputer. Yu Bei had originally been disdainful, but seeing that Qin Sheng had passed one level after another, he began to take Qin Sheng¡¯s strength seriously. Yu Bei was focused on theputer, and he had no time to care about Qin Sheng¡¯s pass count. They passed the levels extremely quickly. The passersby and hackers who were watching their competition could not help but widen their eyes. This speed¡­ could it be that they were going to break the record? ¡°Who are these two people? They¡¯re too amazing!¡± ¡°Their IDs are from China. They should be Chinese.¡± ¡°China actually has such an expert hidden!¡± ¡°With their speed, they should be going up to the 90th level.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many people sighed. They were not jealous of such an expert, only envious. The matchsted for a total of two hours. During these two hours, the two of them had always been at high hand speed. Those without physical strength would not be able to hold on. Many hackers were watching the match and could not help but sigh. It was too exciting. The final record was 93 levels and 89 levels, both breaking records. ¡°Exciting!¡± ¡°I really want to get to know these two awesome people! I thought the record of 80 levels was already hard to break. I did not expect there to be someone even more amazing!¡± ¡°China is indeed China! There are crouching tigers and hidden dragons.¡± All the hackers online were discussing. Qin Sheng exited the tform and once again hacked into Yu Bei¡¯sputer. ¡°You are very amazing.¡± She said it very politely. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Yu Bei also recovered from his shock. When he saw these four words, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. What kind of mentality did they have to say these words? ¡°You are even more amazing.¡± Yu Bei¡¯s hand paused for a moment and then knocked again. ¡°I lost. I ampletely convinced.¡± Yu Bei had to admit that she was very powerful. Even he could notpare to her. He was very arrogant. However, he would not go back on his word if someone beat him. ¡°Thepany is in the midst of preparation. You don¡¯t have to rush over.¡± Qin Sheng sent another message very quickly. Yu Bei had a look of deep hatred on his face. He did not want to go to work. The promise he made was just an excuse to think that no one other than Hacker C could defeat him and save him some trouble. No matter what, he had lost in the end. He had to keep his word. He still had this bit of credibility. ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t think I need to give you my contact number. You can find it.¡± When he said this, his tone was full of resentment. As a top-notch hacker, the protection system on hisputer was naturally excellent. He did not expect Qin Sheng to hack into hisputer and even avoid his rm. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng sent a word in a cold tone. Yu Bei stared at the ¡®yes¡¯ word, as if he was staring at a hole. She really dared to ept it? His fingers rapidly tapped on the keyboard. ¡°I have to know who you are.¡± ¡°QS.¡± QS! Wasn¡¯t this the guy who was once a hot topic and also very arrogant? She was ranked eighth on the ck Emperor list. However, he himself was ranked second. Back then, he did not think much of QS. He did not expect to be pped in the face so quickly. Yu Bei was speechless for a moment. A minuteter, he sent another message over. ¡°Can you show me your so-called all-intelligent game?¡± In less than a minute, Qin Sheng sent the document over. Qin Sheng was not afraid that it would be leaked. Without the core technology, no one would be able to develop it. Yu Bei also did not have many expectations for this all-intelligent game. He only wanted to take a cursory look, but very quickly, he became addicted. Qin Sheng took out the textbook and looked at it, patiently waiting for Yu Bei¡¯s reply. Half an hourter, Yu Bei replied. His hands were trembling with excitement. ¡°Do you have this technology?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51: Scamming a Few More People Yu Bei: ¡°This time, even if you chase me away, I still want to work at yourpany. I¡¯m willing to work for free.¡± Hackers were naturally sensitive to these brand-new technologies. Yu Bei was also aputer maniac. Naturally, he did not want to let go of this opportunity when he encountered all-intelligent technology. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can still afford such a small sry.¡± Yu Bei: ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re the boss, you have the final say. Qin Sheng sent a phone number over and continued, ¡°This is Hong Yuan¡¯s phone number. He¡¯s the general manager of ourpany. You can contact him.¡± After sending it, she disappeared. Yu Bei was rather curious as to who this QS was. He sat in front of theputer and the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became. In less than three hours, he had been scammed into QS¡¯spany? Yu Bei turned on theputer again. No, someone had to apany him into the cage that trapped him. He couldn¡¯t be the only one to be scammed, could he? Just like that, Yu Bei brought three hacker experts to Qin Sheng. They were also proficient in programming. Qin Sheng was naturally very happy. With Yu Bei, Hong Yuan would recruit other employees, so she didn¡¯t need to spend much effort. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Thepany¡¯s matters came to an end. During the day, Qin Sheng would focus all her attention on her studies. At night, she would write her ns and leave the Qin family. Another week had passed, and it was time for this semester¡¯s standard test. ss 4. Teacher Lin stood on the podium, exining the exam rules. Most of the students were not listening seriously. Every exam, this rule had to be mentioned. Just this alone, they had already heard it dozens of times, and their ears were about to grow calluses. Finally, Teacher Lin knocked on the lectern, and the ss quieted down. Teacher Lin scanned the students one by one, and the usual sternness disappeared from her eyes. ¡°This time, just try your best. I have seen your hard work recently, and I believe that you will definitely improve. No matter what the result is, you will all be the best.¡± Teacher Lin finally looked at Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng, with your usual results, you will definitely have no problems. Rx.¡± Qin Sheng had only arrived in the second semester of her third year of high school. This was her first exam in H City High School. She was worried that she would be nervous, so she paid extra attention to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes curved and she nodded her head. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it for today. Do your best tomorrow.¡± Teacher Lin packed her things and walked out of the ssroom. As soon as Teacher Lin left, Lin Feng and the others surrounded her. ¡°Sister Sheng, your results will definitely crush those guys in ss 1 who have eyes on their heads. Let¡¯s see what they have to be proud of.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Sheng. You¡¯re too awesome. You¡¯re awesome at fighting and studying. You¡¯re my idol.¡± ¡°Sister Sheng, Sister Sheng, our ss will be depending on you this time.¡± As they spoke, they lowered their heads and tugged at their clothes. ¡°Sister Sheng, if we embarrass you, you can¡¯t look down on us.¡± In the past few days of interacting with each other, they had already ced Qin Sheng at the center. When they saw that Qin Sheng was working hard at her studies, they followed suit. In the end, their foundation was very poor. Although Qin Sheng was exining the questions to them, they had only passed the passing mark. They were really afraid that Qin Sheng would despise them for losing face. Hearing this, Qin Sheng nced at them helplessly. ¡°When you first came here, you loved to fight, your grades were bad, you didn¡¯t pay attention in ss, and you even tried to show off to me. Have I ever despised you?¡± Lin Feng and the rest patted their brains. Why didn¡¯t they think of this? ¡°Sister Sheng, we will definitely try our best not to embarrass you too much.¡± Qin Sheng pinched the space between her eyebrows with a headache. Their poor grades had nothing to do with losing her face? However, seeing that almost all the students in ss 4 were looking at her with sparkling eyes, her words were stuck in her throat. She could only let them be. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52: Exam 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Compared to the rxed atmosphere in ss 4, the atmosphere in ss 1 was very depressing. Liang Hua stood on the podium with a gloomy face, ¡°Our ss 1 is the best ss in the third year of high school. In this exam, we will test out your best standards. Our ss must upy all the top 10 positions. The first ce in each subject must be in our ss. Those who are not in the top 30, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Liang Hua¡¯s teaching standards were not very high, but because she had always led the best ss. The top three ces belonged to her ss. Every year, Liang Hua would receive the title of an excellent teacher and arge sum of money. She was a person who cared about her face. She would not allow other students from other sses to get into the top ten. If the exam results were bad, Liang Hua¡¯s attitude would be very bad. All the students in ss 1 lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. Liang Hua asked Lu Ming, Su Yixiu, and Qin Churou to talk with her alone. The three of them were usually in the top three of the third year of high school. Su Yixiu was in first ce, and Lu Ming was in second ce. Only Qin Churou¡¯s ranking would change from time to time. However, most of the time, she would still get in third ce. This time, Liang Hua also had high hopes for them. Liang Hua¡¯s attitude was very good towards the few of them who had excellent results. ¡°Yixiu, I understand the situation at home, but you must focus on your studies and maintain your first ce.¡± Su Yixiu¡¯s parents had both died, and it was his grandmother who had raised him. His grandmother¡¯s health was very poor now, and she had been living in the hospital since the end ofst semester. The medical fees were all earned by him working after ss. Liang Hua was a snob, and she looked down on people with poor family backgrounds. However, Su Yixiu¡¯s grades were good, and whenever he was mentioned, she would feel proud, so her attitude toward Su Yixiu was still good. However, now that Su Yixiu had to spend time to earn money, the time he could study after ss was very little. Liang Hua was worried that Su Yixiu would not be able to get good grades. Su Yixiu nodded coldly. Liang Hua stopped talking to Su Yixiu. She looked at Lu Ming again. Her attitude towards him was clearly better. ¡°Lu Ming, you have to work hard this time too.¡± After saying a lot of caring words to him, Lu Ming put one hand in his pocket. He looked very impatient. Liang Hua knew Lu Ming¡¯s character. Seeing his performance, she was not angry, but in the end, she stopped. Lu Ming had a good family background. Liang Hua liked him very much. ¡°Churou, this time, you have to try your best to get third ce. Then, there is hope for your mathematicspetition.¡± This was undoubtedly bait. Qin Churou wanted to participate in the nationalpetition, but with Lu Ming and Su Yixiu around, it was never her turn. Hearing Liang Hua say that she could also participate in the mathematicspetition, Qin Churou¡¯s eyes lit up. She was also determined to get third ce. She smiled and said, ¡°Teacher, I will definitely try my best to get third ce.¡± Liang Hua nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You guys can go out first.¡± The three of them left the office. The form teacher of ss 2 said enviously, ¡°Teacher Liang, you are really lucky to have such an outstanding student. This Su Yixiu has the chance to get a national top ten position in the college entrance examination. When that timees, Teacher Liang, you will be elected as an outstanding teacher of the entire country.¡± Her tone was also a little sour. Liang Hua was younger than her and had less experience than her. If it weren¡¯t for Liang Hua¡¯s tricks, the teacher-in-charge of this ss would have been hers. These outstanding students wouldn¡¯t have been led by Liang Hua. The teacher-in-charge of ss 3 also ttered Liang Hua. ¡°Teacher Liang, it¡¯s also because you have the ability to teach these outstanding students. If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. The average score of your ss is close to 25 points.. It¡¯s very difficult for others to do it.¡± Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53: Exam 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Liang Hua was in a good mood after being praised. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Teacher Lin sitting at the side in silence, reading her textbook seriously. Her face was full of mockery. She said in a weird tone, ¡°Some people pick up all kinds of junk in the ss. It seems that the average score this time will be much lower. However, no matter how low it is, it will still be thest ce. It¡¯s better to teach the first year of high school than to be the worst ss teacher.¡± Teacher Lin adjusted her sses. She was silent and did not say anything. She did not like to tter Liang Hua. The other two ss teachers liked to curry favor with Liang Hua, so she did not get along with the three ss teachers. She was also someone who could endure it. She rarely had any conflicts with them. At most, there were only the three of them mocking her. When Liang Hua saw that Teacher Lin did not respond, she became even angrier. ¡°Teacher Lin, the group in your ss is like mud that can¡¯t be helped. Is there a need to be so serious?¡± She directly called out her name. Teacher Lin stood up, picked up the textbook and her bag, and walked out of the office. She could hear Liang Hua¡¯s disdainful sneer. When she came to the door, her footsteps paused. ¡°Those with good grades and those with poor grades are all our students. Liang Hua, you don¡¯t deserve the word ¡®teacher¡¯.¡± ¡°Lin Ke!¡± Liang Hua stood up. Her face was very red. She was angry. Unfortunately, the other party only left her with her back view. ¡°Teacher Liang, when the results are out, won¡¯t Lin Ke regret it?¡± ¡°As a teacher, who doesn¡¯t like those with good results? If you don¡¯t like students with excellent results, do you still want to like poor students?¡± ¡°Teacher Liang, you were chosen as an excellent teacher. If you can¡¯t afford to be called a teacher, who else can?¡± The form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 quickly went up tofort her. Hearing their words, Liang Hua¡¯s mood improved a lot. However, looking at Teacher Lin¡¯s position, her gaze became fiercer and fiercer. Qin Churou and the other two left the office. Qin Churou suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to participate in this mathpetition.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Su Yixiu nced at her indifferently. He was very cold and didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Ming was not so polite. He put his hands in his pockets and said rudely, ¡°Yourpetition has something to do with me?¡± Qin Churou¡¯s expression was awkward. She tugged at the corner of her clothes. ¡°I feel honored to be taking the exam with you guys.¡± Lu Ming hated Qin Churou very much. She always put on a coquettish and pretentious look. When he heard her words, he sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t feel honored. What else? Whether you can get third ce or not is still unknown.¡± Before Qin Churou met Fu Hanchuan, she liked Lu Ming a little. Lu Ming¡¯s family background was good, and there weren¡¯t many people in school who were worthy of her. At this moment, when she heard his rude words again, her face flushed red. She looked at Su Yixiu for help, but Su Yixiu didn¡¯t even give her a look. Lu Ming sneered. ¡°Why do some people never learn? Why do they have to think that they are a popr person?¡± Qin Churou clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes were red. It was unknown whether she was humiliated or angry. They had already walked back to ss 1. Lu Ming and Su Yixiu returned to their seats. Qin Churou did not dare to let the people in ss 1 notice her strange behavior. She lowered her head and returned to her seat. At night, Qin Sheng went to bed early. The next day was the exam. After the people of ss 4 cheered each other on, they returned to their own exam room. The exam seating arrangement for the H City High School was random and not based on the results. Qin Sheng, Qin Churou, and Lu Ming happened to be in the same exam room.. Lu Ming sat in front of Qin Sheng while Qin Churou sat by the window in thest row, a distance away from them. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54: Exam 3 Lu Ming was in the front, his eyes ncing backward from time to time. God knows how much Lu Ming wanted to turn around and talk to Qin Sheng. However, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know him and he was worried that Qin Sheng would think that he was a lecher. Just as he made up his mind to strike up a conversation with Qin Sheng, he turned around and said, ¡°Student Qin Sheng¡­¡± At this moment, the teacher entered. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He could only turn around again. There was still timeter, so he would look for her after the exam. This time, it was the science exam, so the teacher handed out the papers. Qin Sheng nced at them briefly before picking up her pen. Her speed in doing the questions was very uniform, and her handwriting was very smooth. When the invigtor passed by Qin Sheng¡¯s position, he deliberately looked at her paper. Qin Sheng¡¯s scores were usually less than five points in the usual exams. She was already famous in the science section. The invigtor happened to teach physics. When he saw Qin Sheng¡¯s name, he started to pay attention. When he saw Qin Sheng¡¯s answer, he frowned and looked at Qin Sheng in surprise. It seemed that she was a capable person. This time, Liang Hua would regret it. In front of the teachers of the third year, Liang Hua was arrogant and looked down on them. These teachers did not dare to offend her due to her powerful background. On the surface, they were very polite to her. Behind her back, no one knew. The invigtor would be walking back and forth beside Qin Sheng for the rest of the time. Every time he looked at her answers, he would be shocked. The invigtor could not help but wonder if Qin Sheng had filled in the answers randomly. However, her appearance did not look like it. He returned to the podium and began to calcte thest physics question. Generally speaking, the last question was the most difficult. The teacher who came up with the question this time was famous for making things difficult for the students. He wondered if this teacher had shown mercy this time. However, the invigtor was sweating profusely. The drafts were filled with calctions. Ten minutester, there was only one solution written on that question. Qin Sheng had stopped writing long ago. She was very good at calction and did not need to write a draft. Now that she had finished writing the entire paper, her draft paper was nk. When it was time to hand in the paper, Qin Sheng came to the podium. A paper was ced on the podium suddenly. The invigtor was shocked. He looked up and saw Qin Sheng. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Student, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Hand in my paper.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The invigtor. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He held his sses and widened his eyes. He couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡°Hand in, hand in your paper?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng stood below the podium and answered obediently. The invigtor adjusted himself and waved his hand. ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± The moment Qin Sheng left, the invigtor couldn¡¯t wait to pick up her examination paper. Looking at her answers, he smacked his head and nodded repeatedly. So that¡¯s how it was! The invigtor couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Qin Sheng was a teacher or if he was a teacher. The students only took a nce at themotion on his side before burying their heads in calcting the answers. This examination paper was too difficult. There was only half an hour left and they still had a lot of questions that they hadn¡¯tpleted yet. They didn¡¯t have the time to care about others. When Qin Churou saw Qin Sheng hand in the test paper, her lips curled into a mocking smile. It seemed that Qin Sheng had given up. As expected, he was a bad student. In terms of results alone, Qin Sheng hadpletely lost. Lu Ming believed that Qin Sheng had already finished, so he opened his mouth wide. His sister-inw was trying to snatch first ce from Su Yixiu. It seemed that his position as the second in ten thousand years would have to be shifted. Lu Ming was only stunned for a few seconds before he lowered his head again. He could not be left too far behind by his sister-inw. Otherwise, how could he still have his face? Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55: Exam 4 The invigtor was tortured by Qin Sheng, and it took him a long time to recover. With his hands behind his back, he walked around the ssroom. Seeing that all the students were calcting the answers with sweat all over their heads, the invigtor finally regained some confidence. This was the normal phenomenon. Only when the bell rang at the end of the exam did Lu Ming put down the exam paper. He was stuck halfway through writing thest question. Qin Churou was good at Chinese and math, but not science. She still had forty points left to do this time. When everyone left the exam room, they were all very depressed. It was obvious that they had been hit. Qin Churou was even more depressed. Her palms were sweating. She had prepared well for the exam this time. She had been confident about getting third ce, but now, she could imagine that there was no hope. She could solve the simpler questions, but she would be left behind by many others when it came to difficult questions. She had filled in a few of the multiple-choice and fill-in-the-nks questions randomly, not to mention that she still had forty marks left. Qin Churou¡¯s state of mind had not been adjusted properly, which affected the rest of the exam. In the next three subjects, Qin Sheng handed in her papers on time. During the science exam, Qin Sheng would still hold back, but in the end, Qin Sheng would finish in about an hour, and the rest of the time was spent sleeping. Liang Hua specially came to Qin Sheng¡¯s exam room. When she saw Qin Sheng sleeping on the table, she smiled disdainfully. It seemed that Qin Sheng was a useless person. A bad student was indeed a bad student. This time, Lin Ke would be so regretful that her intestines were turning green. With such a person around, her average score would be so low that it would break the historical record. She would see if she still dared to be arrogant! To say that she could not be a teacher, how could Lin Ke be let go like that? The students that she taught would all have to take the Imperial Capital University and Beijing University in the future. Meanwhile, most of Lin Ke¡¯s students would not even be able to take the second test. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Thest subject was English. Qin Sheng was the same as before. There was still half an hour before the end of the exam to hand in her papers. Lu Ming had spent some time abroad when he was young. He was very good at English. Not long after Qin Sheng handed in the exam, he quickly handed in the exam. Qin Churou saw Lu Ming catching up to Qin Sheng and talking. Lu Ming was talking, but Qin Sheng ignored him. He was not angry either, and continued to talk by himself. Qin Churou bit her lip. She used a lot of force, and the pen broke the exam paper. Qin Sheng! They had been in the same ss for more than two years, but Lu Ming had never taken the initiative to talk to her. Why did he catch up to Qin Sheng and act like ackey? Two days of exam time soon passed, and Qin Sheng began to spend her time writing proposals at night to break away from the Qin family and sever ties with Qin Hai and Lin Shuya. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± It was Saturday, and Qin Sheng had received a call from Hong Yuan early in the morning. Qin Sheng had been writing proposals until verytest night. When Hong Yuan called her, she was still in bed, and her voice was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hong Yuan¡¯s voice was very low. ¡°Du Kaifeng found out that I wanted to register thepany. His connections are stronger than mine, so thepany registration was blocked. Maybe¡­¡± Hong Yuan didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but it was obvious that he wanted to say¡­ With Du Kaifeng around, he might never let him register thepany. Hong Yuan wanted to let Qin Sheng register thepany under someone else¡¯s name, but when he thought of the young girl¡¯s ability, his words were stuck in his throat. Qin Sheng leaned against the headboard and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll settle this matter. You can continue working on thepany.¡± Qin Sheng had just returned from her rebirth not long ago, and thepany was still in the preparatory stage. It could be said that she did not have any connections. However, she could find someone to help. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56: Help Qin Sheng Hung up the call with Hong Yuan and called Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Brother Fu.¡± Fu Hanchuan picked up the call immediately and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes curved slightly. ¡°Brother Fu, I have something that I need your help with.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled up and he was very excited. Qin Sheng was very independent and he couldn¡¯t find anything that could help her. Now that Qin Sheng took the initiative to bring it up, Fu Hanchuan was in a very good mood. Qin Sheng told him about Du Kaifeng, and Fu Hanchuan was shocked. Qin Sheng was going to open a company? After the shock, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heart was full of pride. His little girl¡¯s talent was extraordinary. ¡°Okay, this is not difficult. Is there anything else I can help you with?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qin Sheng shook her head. Her eyes seemed to be shining. ¡°Brother Fu, thank you.¡± She and Fu Hanchuan had not known each other for long in this life, so she should not have troubled him. However, there seemed to be a pull that unconsciously pulled her and Fu Hanchuan closer. In addition to their rtionship in her previous life, Qin Sheng would always subconsciously want to find Fu Hanchuan. In this world, the only people she could trust were Fu Hanchuan and Old Master Lu. They were truly good to her, and it was because of this that she desperately tried to seize this warmth. ¡°Between us, there¡¯s no need to say thank you.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were smiling as he said dotingly, ¡°Shengsheng, Grandpa said he misses you.¡± Speaking of which, it had been a few days since he had seen her. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Qin Sheng looked at the time. It was ten o¡¯clock in the morning. It was still early, so she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go overter.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± The corners of Fu Hanchuan¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng went downstairs for breakfast and took a painting out of the Qin family¡¯s gate. Qin Churou had been paying attention to Qin Sheng the whole time. When she saw her go out, Qin Churou followed her. When she saw Qin Sheng get into a car, the man fromst time gently opened the car door for her. He ced his hand on top of her head, worried that she would bump into something Qin Churou bit her lower lip hard, her hands intertwined together. ¡®Qin Sheng, why do you always want to take away my things?¡¯ Her heart was filled with hatred. When Qin Sheng returned, her originally smooth life was blocked. It was all because of Qin Sheng. If it wasn¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have experienced all this. Little did she know that this was only the beginning. On the other side, Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan arrived at the Lu family home. Old Master Lu was throwing a tantrum. He scolded Lu Ming, who was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. ¡°Say, you, what are you doing sitting like this? Day after day, you¡¯re not behaving properly. Get out. Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re the grandson of Lu Zhongguo. I can¡¯t afford to lose this face!¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He only quietly put his foot down and only crossed his legs. Who was he bothering? He even suspected that he was not his grandson. Every time he came back, he would scold him. It seemed that Grandfather Lu would feel ufortable if he didn¡¯t scold him. With this thought in mind, Lu Ming asked, ¡°Grandfather, am I your biological grandchild?¡± Old Master Lu wanted to knock his head, but Lu Ming dodged first. He was sitting quite a distance away from Old Master Lu. At least Old Master Lu wouldn¡¯t be able to knock his head, but he didn¡¯t expect Old Master Lu to hit his leg with his walking stick. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Old Master Lu: ¡°I hope you¡¯re not my biological grandchild. With a grandson like you, I can live a few years less.¡± Thinking back to that year, Old Master Lu sighed a few times. ¡°When your mother was pregnant with you, she liked to eat spicy food. Pregnant women who eat spicy food usually have girls. Our entire family thought that your mother was pregnant with a girl and was very happy.¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57: Taking Care of a Person Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He looked at Lu Ming with disdain. ¡°Who knew that you were born with a penis?¡± Lu Ming picked his ears. Damn, he wasining that he was a man again. He had heard this kind of words at least 800 times. Old Master Lu continued, ¡°It would be so good if you were a girl.¡± Lu Ming moved a few steps closer to the sofa andined, ¡°Grandpa, you like girls, so you dress me up as a woman. Also, you only dress me up. Don¡¯t I have a brother? He¡¯s also a man.¡± Old Master Lu blew his beard and red at him. He wanted to, but didn¡¯t he have the chance to do it! Fu Hanchuan, that brat, was very shrewd. He knew what he was thinking and hid far away from him. After that, he simply stopped hiding and said that if he dared to dress him up as a girl, then he would destroy the doll room that he had personally set up. Only Lu Ming was easy to bully, so Old Master Lu put his ws on Lu Ming and dressed him up well. Lu Ming¡¯s hair was a little long when he was young. Old Master Lu gave him three pigtails, put on a pink and tender princess dress, and coupled with his exquisite and beautiful face, took him out. Everyone who met him would praise that Old Master Lu had a beautiful granddaughter. Let¡¯s not mention how arrogant he was at that time. However, after Lu Ming grew up, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t have the chance toy his hands on Lu Ming. When he dressed Lu Ming up as his granddaughter, he loved him very much. Once he changed into a man¡¯s outfit, he would be despised. Every time Lu Ming was at home, Old Master Lu would find all sorts of excuses to despise him. Old Master Lu¡¯s face was stern. ¡°Lu Ming, I heard that you¡¯re in H City High School. I have a girl here who¡¯s also in H City High School¡¯s third year. However, she¡¯s in ss 4. Take good care of her.¡± Lu Ming nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that it was nothing. It was just taking care of one person. He could still do it. There was not much difference between taking care of one person and taking care of two. He stretched out his hand and grinned. ¡°Grandpa, are there any benefits? I won¡¯t do it if there are no benefits. Brother also asked me to take care of someone. He gave me a top-notchputer. That¡¯s worth more than a million dors.¡± Old Master Lu blew on his beard, and a walking stick fell into Lu Ming¡¯s hand. ¡°I asked you to help, and you even asked me for benefits!¡± ¡°Am I not poor?¡± After being cheated out of more than a million yuan by QS, it was not the time to give him living expenses. Lu Ming was very poor, and he did not dare to go anywhere every day. Old Master Lu now came back to his senses, and his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Wait, you just said that your brother also asked you to take care of others?¡± ¡°Yes, a girl,¡± Lu Ming gossiped, ¡°Grandpa, my brother is like a blooming iron tree. Just wait for your great-grandchild. No, he¡¯s not even an adult yet, so it¡¯ll take him a few years to get his great-grandchild. My brother is already 23 years old, so is he an old cow nibbling on young grass?¡± Old Master Lu red at him. ¡°Get lost!¡± Old Master Lu was in a bad mood. He wanted him to take care of Qin Sheng at school, but that brat beat him to it. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He was dumbfounded. Did he say something wrong again? Lu Ming was also eager to leave. Just as his butt left the sofa, he heard a pleasant voice, ¡°Grandfather Lu.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was very pleasant to hear and very recognizable. Lu Ming immediately thought of Qin Sheng and looked over in disbelief. He saw Qin Sheng walk in. Beside her was his brother, Fu Hanchuan. Lu Ming¡¯s eyes were wide open. His brother had kidnapped his Sister-inw and brought her back to meet the parents? Wasn¡¯t this speed too fast? Qin Sheng was a reserved person. How could she be with his brother so quickly? It didn¡¯t make sense! However, in the next second, he wished he could dive into the cold water and wake up. He wanted to see if this world was a fantasy. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58: Painting When Old Master Lu saw Qin Sheng, his expression changed instantly and he was extremely happy. ¡°Aiya, Sheng Sheng, you¡¯ve finallye to see an old man like me. I¡¯ve missed you to death.¡± He walked over and pulled Qin Sheng up and down to size her up. He frowned. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days and you¡¯ve already lost weight. Did those people from the Qin family treat you badly? Grandpa will avenge you.¡± Qin Sheng: ¡°¡­¡± When she had just returned to H City, she had put on five pounds. Had she lost weight? Qin Sheng had forgotten that in the past few weeks, her nutrition had kept up and her height had increased by a few centimeters. Lu Ming looked at Old Master Lu and then at Qin Sheng. It took him a long time toe back to his senses. ¡°Grandpa, Qin Sheng, do you know each other?¡± Old Master Lu was busy talking to Qin Sheng. At this moment, Lu Ming interrupted him and Old Master Lu replied impatiently, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± After saying that, he pulled Qin Sheng to sit on the sofa and chatted with her. Lu Ming nced at Fu Hanchuan who was standing at the side, feeling a little aggrieved. His mood was finally a little better. Fortunately, he was not alone. Lu Ming did not leave. Instead, he sat on the sofa and watched them chat. There were not many opportunities to get to know Qin Sheng. He could not waste them. However, he was surrounded by cold air. When Fu Hanchuan just entered, he happened to hear the ¡®old cow nibbling on the young grass¡¯. Now, he did not treat Lu Ming well. Was he old? He was only twenty-three years old. The difference of five years was the most suitable age gap. Lu Ming was a big-hearted person. He only felt cold. He touched his arm, but he did not notice Fu Hanchuan¡¯s strange behavior. He muttered softly, ¡°How can it be cold in this weather?¡± Qin Sheng and Old Master Lu were sitting not far away, so this sentence fell into Old Master Lu¡¯s ears. He nced at Lu Ming with disdain. ¡°Sheng Sheng is so thoughtful, unlike you, a stick-like person who causes trouble for me every day. Not a single day is easy. Girls are better.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Alright, girls are always better. He was born in the Lu family, so he came here to eat. Lu Ming also found a topic to chat with Qin Sheng. ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± Fu Hanchuan nced at him, and Lu Ming quickly changed the way he addressed her. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Lu Ming was a person who acted like they were familiar with each other, and now, even ¡®Sheng Sheng¡¯ was called. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re very handsome. In ss 4, you kept Lin Feng well-behaved. In this school, you¡¯re the only one who has the ability to do that.¡± Once the conversation started, it was almost impossible to stop. Qin Sheng sat on the sofa and listened quietly. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She had met Lu Ming in her previous life, and she knew that he was Grandfather Lu¡¯s grandson, but they didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship. After being reborn, many people and things went on apletely different trajectory from her previous life. In this life, could her fate bepletely different? And Grandfather Lu¡¯s, would he die early too? Lu Ming said this for ten minutes. Old Master Lu could not stand it anymore and berated, ¡°Lu Ming, if you say any more, get out of here.¡± Lu Ming shut his mouth and made a zipper gesture. Qin Sheng took out her painting. ¡°Grandpa, I drew this. I signed up for the selection of H City¡¯s Youth Painting Competition. Please help me take a look.¡± Old Master Lu was a little surprised. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you know how to paint?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited in his heart. Old Master Lu thought that he could finally help Sheng Sheng. Fu Hanchuan had snatched the opportunity to take care of Qin Sheng in school, so he couldn¡¯t snatch the painting away. It wasn¡¯t that he was being modest, but he was still very capable when it came to painting. Lu Ming also came over. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59: The Dream of the Two Old Master Lu slowly opened the painting and saw darkness. In the dark room, there was a haggard figure drawing. She was sitting in front of the painting. The hand holding the brush was withered and yellow, which did not match the back of a twenty-something-year-old girl. The drawing on the paper was of a girl who was more than ten years old. Only one face was drawn. Her eyes were exceptionally big and filled with vicissitudes of life and regret. Fu Hanchuan stared at the back of the painting in disbelief. The background in his dream and the face behind it belonged to Qin Sheng. It was very vicissitudes and did not have the spiritual energy of the present. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s expression did not change. Fu Hanchuan was puzzled. How did Sheng Sheng paint this painting? Lu Ming quickly sat back down. He touched his arm. ¡°It¡¯s too sad.¡± Old Master Lu was also immersed in the painting. He looked at the painting from the perspective of an artist. After a few minutes, Old Master Lu said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, your standard is very high. Even an old man like me can¡¯tpare to you.¡± ¡°But, isn¡¯t this too heavy and depressing?¡± Old Master Lu voiced his thoughts. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be a window here to let in some sunlight and give people a sense of hope?¡± The entire painting had a dark tone. Even the position where the girl was sitting was a little dim. Hearing this, Qin Sheng nodded. There was obvious surprise in her eyes. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Lu. I¡¯ve thought about it for a few days, but I still don¡¯t have an answer. With your guidance, I understand.¡± Old Master Lu smiled. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re very talented in painting. Come and find me more often. I don¡¯t have much ability. I can be said to be better at painting than the well-known painters in the country. Calling me a master isn¡¯t nonsense.¡± ¡°Yes, as long as Grandpa Lu doesn¡¯t find me annoying.¡± Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes and nodded with a smile. Old Master Luughed heartily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll never find you annoying.¡± Lu Ming couldn¡¯t help but sigh. His grandfather really liked girls. His biological grandson was a piece of grass in his eyes, and Qin Sheng was a treasure. Qin Sheng apanied Old Master Lu all the way home at night. Fu Hanchuan sent Qin Sheng back to the Qin family, and Lu Ming also wanted to get in the car. Fu Hanchuan was expressionless. ¡°Ask the driver to send you back.¡± Lu Ming had a ce to stay outside, and he would asionally stay outside. Lu Ming was puzzled. ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t this on the way?¡± In response, there was a bang. The car door closed, and Lu Ming was blocked outside. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Well, he finally understood. His brother didn¡¯t want him to be a third wheel. Lu Ming rubbed his nose and asked the driver to drive him back. It was very quiet in the car. When they were waiting for the first traffic light, Fu Hanchuan moved his lips and asked the question that he had been wondering about. ¡°Sheng Sheng, where did your paintinge from?¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t tell him about her rebirth. ¡°I had a dream. I had a very long dream. It seemed to dream about everything that happened in my previous life.¡± Wasn¡¯t that right? Qin Sheng was reborn. To her, her previous life was just a dream, a very real dream. Fu Hanchuan tightened his grip on the steering wheel. ¡°Can you tell me about your dream?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The green light lit up, and Fu Hanchuan started the car again. After a long time, Fu Hanchuan heard Qin Sheng¡¯s response. She said in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng told him about her experience in her previous life. Her words were very calm, but it was exactly the same as what he had dreamed. Fu Hanchuan felt a throbbing pain in his heart, as if an ant was gnawing at him. He fell silent. His dream was almost the same as hers. It was just that his dream and Qin Sheng¡¯s description were more detailed. ¡°Sheng Sheng, whether it¡¯s true or not, I will protect you for the rest of your life.¡± After Qin Sheng got off the car, Fu Hanchuan suddenly spoke in a low voice. However, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t hear him. He watched Qin Sheng enter the gate of the Qin family before he left. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60: Results In the car, Fu Hanchuan called Assistant Lin. ¡°Get someone to register Hong Yuan¡¯spany as soon as possible. Also, find out who Long Yue Technology¡¯s backers are. Investigate all of them and drag them down from their current position.¡± Fu Hanchuan would keep Long Yue Technology to relieve Qin Sheng¡¯s boredom, but he would remove all dangers for her. Long Yue Technology had done a lot of things. With these backers, they were able to keep him in the dark. Those who would help Long Yue Technology naturally did a lot of illegal things. After checking, those backers of Long Yue Technology were able to fill more than a page of crime. It was enough to drag them down. Assistant Lin was very fast. He found out all of them in one night. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The next day, he handed over the evidence. The inspection department immediately sent people to arrest them. In one night, a lot of people were arrested. There were those who lost their jobs and those who went to jail. A few people who escaped called the chairman of the Long Yue Group. ¡°Chairman Fang, we¡¯re in trouble because of you. You can¡¯t just leave us alone.¡± The people who were in trouble this time were all people who were rted to him. When he thought about it again, they had just helped to stop Hong Yuan from registering hispany when something happened. They quickly contacted Chairman Fang. Now, they were here. Chairman Fang usually bowed to these people and gave them a lot of benefits. Now that he saw that they were useless, his expression turned sour. ¡°Don¡¯t drag me into what you did.¡± ¡°Chairman Fang, are you trying to burn the bridge after crossing it? Without us, yourpany would have been in trouble. If you don¡¯t help us, don¡¯t me us for exposing everything about yourpany.¡± Chairman Fang was not afraid of their threats. ¡°Whatever.¡± He had done a lot of things, and he was also a cautious person. He had destroyed all the evidence. It would be useless even if they sued him. Chairman Fang hung up the phone. He sat in his seat and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. This time, hiswork in the audience could be said to have beenpletely destroyed. What he wanted to do next had to be stopped. Who was it that had the ability to destroy all his connections in the officialdom? Hong Yuan didn¡¯t have the ability, but this time, the person behind him¡­ Chairman Fang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The person behind Hong Yuan wasn¡¯t simple. If he didn¡¯t find someone to trip him up this time, would all of this not have happened? When Chairman Fang thought of this, for a very long period of time, he became more well-behaved and did not dare to find trouble with Hong Yuan. In the end, he could not take it lying down. In the end, he vented all his anger on Du Kaifeng. Du Kaifeng was living in misery. After the weekend, it was Monday again. The results of the third-year high school standard test were out, and the rankings were all out. Early Monday morning, Liang Hua arrived at his office. The positions of the four ss teachers were filled with the scores and rankings of the students from each ss. The ss teachers from ss 2 and ss 3 also arrived. When they saw Liang Hua, they said enviously, ¡°Teacher Liang, your ss did really well in the test this time. When will I be able to teach these students?¡± ¡°Our ss only has one in the top ten, and ss 3 doesn¡¯t have one. Looks like there are nine in the top ten in your ss again.¡± ¡°This time, Su Yixiu will definitely be in first ce, and Lu Ming will be in second ce. There¡¯s a high chance that Qin Churou will be in third ce.¡± Their positions were simr to Liang Hua¡¯s, but they did not look at ss 1¡¯s results. Basically, it was those few students who were ranked at the front. There was no need to think about it. There was no need to look at them. The corners of Liang Hua¡¯s lips curled up, and with a rare humility, she said, ¡°It¡¯s all their own credit.¡± Then she put down her bag, took the report card, and looked at it. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61: Grade 2 ¡°It¡¯s Su Yixiu, right?¡± Seeing how serious Liang Hua was, the form teacher of ss 2 came over. She was more curious about Qin Churou¡¯s results. She heard from Liang Hua that Qin Churou would be able to participate in the mathpetition if she was ranked third in the entire ss. ¡°That child is always ranked first every time. It¡¯s not strange,¡± Liang Hua said with a smile. She looked at the first and second ces. It was Su Yixiu and Lu Ming. She then looked at Qin Churou¡¯s results and found her at the eleventh ce in the entire school. Liang Hua was a little unhappy. She had just said that she would send her to participate in the mathpetition, but Qin Churou had given her such a result. Wasn¡¯t this a p to her face? ¡°Teacher Liang, Su Yixiu from your ss actually got second ce and Lu Ming got third ce.¡± The teacher-in-charge of ss 2¡¯s voice was very surprised and very loud. ¡°Teacher Li, you must have seen wrongly. Su Yixiu got second ce? How is that possible? Su Yixiu is the best in our school.¡± The teacher-in-charge of ss 3 looked over. She only thought that the teacher-in-charge of ss 2 was joking. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, look.¡± A bright ¡®2¡¯ entered her eyes. The teacher in charge of ss 3¡¯s words was stuck in her throat. Liang Hua was the same. She looked at the results in disbelief. She was certain that the first and second ce was in her ss. She did not look at the ranking of the entire grade. At this moment, when she was shouted by the teacher in charge of ss 2, her gaze was attracted. When she saw the second ce, she stood rooted to the ground. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°Su Yixiu isn¡¯t the first? If the first ce doesn¡¯t appear in ss 1, then who is the first ce? Teacher Li, is there such a first ce in your ss?¡± The teacher in charge of ss 2 shook her head. ¡°The highest ranking in my ss is tenth.¡± As she thought of something, the teacher in charge of ss 3 widened her eyes. ¡°There isn¡¯t any in ss 1, ss 2, or ss 3. This can¡¯t be ss 4, right?¡± ¡°Impossible. No matter which ss the first ce appears in, it can¡¯t be ss 4. The difference between ss 4 and the rest of the school is well-known.¡± The teacher in charge of ss 2 had doubts in her heart. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, there was only one possibility. Their gazes fell on the ranking list on Teacher Lin¡¯s desk. Liang Hua rushed over, grabbed the ranking list, and looked at it. Qin Sheng, 736 points, first in ss, first in the whole school! Physics: 298, first in the ranking list! Mathematics: 148, first in the ranking list! English: 147, first in the ranking list! Chinese: 143, first in the ranking list! First in the total score, first in a single subject, all of them belonged to Qin Sheng! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. As for Su Yixiu, his score was 724, second in a single subject and second in the total score. Liang Hua¡¯s face was very dark. Qin Sheng must have cheated! The ss teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 stared at the ranking list in a daze. After a long while, they raised their heads to look at each other. They could see disbelief in their eyes. This was¡­ Qin Sheng, first ce? Didn¡¯t they say that when she was studying in the countryside, her results were very poor? This time, the questions for all the subjects were very difficult. Even Su Yixiu only got 724 points, and Lu Ming was even more so. He was ranked third in the entire school and only got 712 points. And Qin Sheng was actually 12 points higher than Su Yixiu! Who was Su Yixiu? He was the top student that all the teachers in the school could not stop praising. Since he was young, in nationalpetitions such as the Olympics. As long as he participated, he would be the champion. In the past two years of high school, he had always gotten first ce, and no one had ever been able to surpass him. As soon as Qin Sheng came, she snatched first ce away from him? The ss teacher of ss 2 asked in a daze, ¡°Are Qin Sheng¡¯s results real?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± the ss teacher of ss 3 replied. After saying that, they all looked at Liang Hua in unison. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62: Cheating Liang Hua clenched the papers in her hands tightly, her face dark. She went to Teacher Lin¡¯s seat and rummaged through the four sets of papers. Now, the papers for each subject were first ced in the positions of the ss teachers, who would then send them to the hands of the teachers. In a short while, Teacher Liang had found the four sets of papers for Qin Sheng. She first looked at the English paper. Seeing theposition question, she quickly skimmed through the answers written by Qin Sheng. Teacher Liangughed. ¡°Qin Sheng cheated! No wonder she could get a high score of 736 and get first ce. So she cheated. Otherwise, I say, how could Qin Sheng surpass Su Yixiu and Lu Ming!? Such a student with bad character must not be allowed to stay!¡± Liang Hua took the five sets of test papers and the ranking list and rushed out of the teacher¡¯s office. When she reached the door, she bumped into Teacher Lin. Liang Hua stopped for a moment and her eyes were full of ridicule, ¡°Teacher Lin, Qin Sheng in your ss is really good. Her grades are bad and her character is bad. She cheated and got the first ce. I wonder how many students in your ss cheated like Qin Sheng?¡± Teacher Lin frowned slightly. Liang Hua said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like Qin Sheng the most? I want to see how you can protect her this time.¡± After saying that, she sneered and went straight to the principal¡¯s office. Although Teacher Lin believed that Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t cheat, she was worried and followed her. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with schadenfreude. They did not wish for Qin Sheng to really cheat. This was a rare opportunity to make Liang Hua suffer. However¡­ if Qin Sheng really had such results, then wouldn¡¯t they have sent away a top student who was even more powerful than Su Yixiu for nothing? They were also anxious to know if Qin Sheng had cheated, so they quickly went to the principal¡¯s office. Cheating was not a small matter. Students could be punished or expelled. In order to verify, the principal called the teachers who were supervising Qin Sheng¡¯s examination over. ¡°Principal, Qin Sheng scored 736 points this time, a full 12 points higher than student Su Yixiu. How could she get such a good result? She must have cheated.¡± Liang Hua¡¯s words were very certain. ¡°She came from a poor mountain, and her results were poor. How could she have gotten first ce when she came? Every subject was close to full marks, and it was under the condition that the exam was difficult!¡± Just as she finished speaking, the teacher who was supervising Qin Sheng¡¯s science exam frowned and said, ¡°Principal, I was supervising Qin Sheng. She didn¡¯t cheat at all.¡± The teachers who were supervising Qin Sheng¡¯s other subjects also echoed, ¡°Principal, I didn¡¯t see Qin Sheng cheat either.¡± Qin Sheng was born to be the center of the crowd. Those invigtors paid more attention to Qin Sheng. They were very clear that Qin Sheng didn¡¯t cheat in the examination room. ¡°She didn¡¯t cheat in the examination room, but that doesn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t cheat.¡± Liang Hua sneered and looked at the principal. ¡°Principal, there are invigtors and surveince cameras in the examination room. Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t cheat in the examination room openly. What I want to say is that she found out about the contents of the examination in private and then found someone to do it or find the answer online.¡± Liang Hua thought that Qin Sheng must have cheated. The physics teacher who invigted Qin Sheng¡¯s science and technology was a person who loved talent. He stood out and defended Qin Sheng very much. ¡°Our grade three examination papers have always been locked in the safe. Only the grade director has the key and it has never been leaked. How did Qin Sheng know the contents of the examination in advance?¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63: Cheating 2 ¡°Otherwise, tell me, how did Qin Sheng pass Su Yixiu in the exam? If Qin Sheng is a genius, why did she only have passing marks in the past?¡± Liang Hua replied rudely. The principal rubbed the space between his eyebrows, feeling a headache. ¡°Teacher Liang, do you have any proof that Qin Sheng cheated?¡± When the principal heard that Qin Sheng had a higher score than Su Yixiu, he was also shocked. He did not wish for Qin Sheng to cheat to obtain this result. In his heart, if Qin Sheng was such a genius and Su Yixiu was around, then H City High School would be able to shine after the college entrance exam, including him as the principal. Liang Hua curled her lips and pped the exam paper in front of the principal. ¡°Principal, the answer written by Qin Sheng on this question is exactly the same as the reference answer. If she didn¡¯t cheat, how did Qin Sheng do it?!¡± An English teacher frowned. She hadmented on this paper before and was shocked for quite a while. She said, ¡°The answer on this paper is indeed the same as the reference answer.¡± ¡°Principal, isn¡¯t this obvious cheating? Are you still thinking of defending Qin Sheng?¡± Liang Hua¡¯s words had a questioning tone. The principal was also suspicious. Seeing the principal¡¯s expression, Liang Hua said proudly, ¡°Principal, I think that people like Qin Sheng who cheat in exams must not be easily bypassed. If this gets out, our H City High School¡¯s reputation will be ruined. We should record it in Qin Sheng¡¯s file and then expel her. I think, Principal, you won¡¯t tolerate a student with a bad character who cheats in exams, right?¡± At this moment, Teacher Lin, who had been silent all this while, stood up and said, ¡°Principal, I think we should call Qin Sheng over to verify it.¡± The principal had been unable to make a decision, so he was suspicious. However, he would not casually punish a student. Expulsion and demerit on the file was a stain that would follow a student for the rest of his life. At this moment, when he heard Teacher Lin¡¯s words, he hurriedly nodded. ¡°Alright, call Student Qin Sheng over.¡± Liang Hua didn¡¯t stop him. In her opinion, regardless of whether Qin Sheng came or not, it was the same. Qin Sheng must have cheated. Qin Sheng was called over. The principal¡¯s office wasn¡¯t big, but it was filled with teachers. Upon seeing Qin Sheng, Liang Hua sneered coldly. With her back facing the other teachers, she mouthed to Qin Sheng, ¡®You dare to fight with me? You are finished.¡¯ Upon seeing this scene, Qin Sheng immediately understood what had happened. The corners of her lips curled up. It was not certain who was finished. Today was just a trap that she had set up. The principal¡¯s attitude was very gentle. ¡°Student Qin Sheng, you¡¯re here. Some teachers said that you cheated. Do you have anything to say?¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t try to quibble. I have evidence to prove that you cheated.¡± Liang Hua sneered. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was slightly cold. ¡°Oh, what evidence is that?¡± Liang Hua picked up the English test paper and threw it in front of Qin Sheng. ¡°This is the evidence. Qin Sheng, you copied the answers you found on the Inte. If you didn¡¯t know the contents of the test beforehand, how could you have done the exact same thing as the reference answers?¡± Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°Based on this? You also know that thest set of the English test paper is a set of test papers from other ces. I have seen the answers, and with my good memory, I memorized the answers. Is it strange? As you said, Teacher Liang, I knew the contents of the test in advance. If that¡¯s the case, why would I copy the answers? Isn¡¯t this admitting it without beating myself up?¡± Qin Sheng had memorized the answers. She could have avoided copying the answers on the inte. However, she wanted to use this opportunity to teach Liang Hua a lesson. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Liang Hua often tripped her up. She wasn¡¯t someone who was willing to be wronged. Hence, she had set up this trap for a few days. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64: Cheating 3 The principal and the other teachers nodded in agreement. Liang Hua did not believe Qin Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°Then tell me, how did you pass Su Yixiu¡¯s test results this time?¡± Qin Sheng ignored Liang Hua and looked at the principal. ¡°Principal, if I didn¡¯t cheat and Teacher Liang ndered me again and again, how would you punish her?¡± The principal coughed lightly. ¡°I will give you justice.¡± Liang Hua sneered, ¡°Qin Sheng, if you really can prove that you didn¡¯t cheat, then I will apologize to ss 4 in front of all the students in the school. If you cheated, don¡¯t me the principal for kicking you out of the school. With the stain of cheating, all the high schools in H City will not ept you.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Qin Sheng got Liang Hua¡¯s promise and said, ¡°I¡¯m a genius, and Su Yixiu is also a human. Why can¡¯t I do better than him? Does it mean that as long as I surpass him, it¡¯s cheating?¡± Liang Hua pointed at the English exam paper again. ¡°Then Qin Sheng, let me ask you. You usually score zero on the English exam paper, but this time, you scored 147 points. How do you exin that?¡± ¡°In the English test paper, other thanposition, there were multiple choice questions. If I didn¡¯t know all the correct answers and then wrote down the wrong answer, how do you think I could have scored zero when the multiple choice questions were filled up?¡± Qin Sheng spoke very slowly, but it hit Liang Hua¡¯s heart hard. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. It was indeed as Qin Sheng said, but she had never thought of such a situation. Liang Hua thought of the test paper she saw on Lin Ke¡¯s desk. Qin Sheng¡¯s score was full, and her face turned pale. Could it be that Qin Sheng really didn¡¯t cheat? ¡°Teacher Liang, I was often targeted by you in ss. Which time didn¡¯t I answer your question perfectly? If My English wasn¡¯t good, would I be able to do this?¡± Qin Sheng was very confident. The contrast between her and Liang Hua¡¯s pale face was very obvious. The principal and the other teachers subconsciously leaned towards Qin Sheng, thinking that she didn¡¯t cheat. ¡°Qin Sheng, then your score in the countryside has just reached the passing mark. Exin,¡± Liang Hua said with a stiff neck. Liang Hua¡¯s attitude caused the principal to be dissatisfied. It was very obvious that Liang Hua was targeting Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s all in the hands of man. I don¡¯t want to do well in the exam. I purposely kept my score at the passing mark. Is there a problem?¡± The principal saw that Liang Hua still wanted to speak, so he became impatient. He stood up and said, ¡°Since Teacher Liang has determined that Qin Sheng cheated, then let Qin Sheng do another set of papers. Didn¡¯t you guyse up with a set of backup papers?¡± ¡°Principal, I suggest that youe up with the questions on the spot. Otherwise, Teacher Liang will think that I have also peeked at the backup papers.¡± Qin Sheng nced at Liang Hua and spoke in a mocking tone. Liang Hua¡¯s face turned red as well. ¡°Alright, then let the teachers of each subject set the questions.¡± This time, there were a total of five questions. Four filled in the nks, one big question, and one question with twenty-five points. There were six teachers who set the questions. Other than Liang Hua, the other five were not Qin Sheng¡¯s teachers. Liang Hua racked her brains, trying to find a way out of this difficulty. Qin Sheng sat in front of the spacious office desk. Coupled with the wide school uniform on her, she looked very slim. Twenty minutester, one of the teacher¡¯s papers had beenpleted. It was physics. Qin Sheng took it and started to write. Her attitude was very calm. From time to time, she would rotate the pen in her hand. There was no draft for each question. After pondering for a while, she began to write the answers. This time, Qin Sheng¡¯s speed was extremely fast. In less than ten minutes, she finished one question. He marked the papers on the spot. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65: Cheating 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The second and third teachers¡¯ papers were allpleted. Qin Sheng did one set and then another. Thest subject was English. English was filled in with a word selection and a readingprehension. Liang Hua watched Qin Sheng do the questions. The corner of her lips curled up in a mocking smile as she fought with her. She was overestimating herself. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. This was the paper that she had just finished after searching for a lot of information. It was filled with very obscure and difficult words. Even she could not do it. Qin Sheng did not have much time.. ¡®Let¡¯s see if she can still be arrogant this time!¡¯ However, these questions did not seem to cause any problems for Qin Sheng. English waspleted in less than eight minutes. Liang Hua took it mockingly. If Qin Sheng could write it, then she did not need to be a teacher. 1 After seeing her answer, Liang Hua was stunned on the spot. She gripped the pen in her hand tightly and unwillingly made a tick on it. Towards the end, Liang Hua¡¯s face became darker and darker. The other teachers were all shocked when they saw the big red ticks. This Qin Sheng was indeed very capable. They also had the intention to test Qin Sheng¡¯s strength. They did not show any mercy. The questions were all very difficult, and none of them were easy. Qin Sheng had only done it for a very short period of time, and she had actually done it all correctly! Seeing their expressions, the principal already had the answer in his heart. He could not help but be happy. It seemed like his school was going to produce another genius, one that was even more amazing than Su Yixiu! Very quickly, all the teachers finished their evaluations. The principal said, ¡°Tell me, Qin Sheng¡¯s score.¡± Thenguage teacher was the first to say, ¡°Language, 98 points. Student Qin¡¯s answer was perfect, but she missed a punctuation mark. She lost two points.¡± The math teacher said, ¡°Math, full marks!¡± The physics teacher said, ¡°Physics, full marks!¡± The chemistry teacher said, ¡°Chemistry, full marks!¡± The biology teacher said, ¡°Biology, full marks!¡± Liang Hua did not speak for a long time. The principal asked, ¡°What about English?¡± Only then did Liang Hua reluctantly say, ¡°English, also full marks.¡± The principal smiled and looked at Liang Hua. ¡°Teacher Liang, do you have anything else to say?¡± Liang Hua¡¯s face turned red. She lowered her head and said, ¡°No.¡± At this moment, Qin Sheng also smiled and mouthed to Liang Hua. ¡®Liang Hua, you¡¯re finished.¡¯ She returned Liang Hua¡¯s words to her. Liang Hua¡¯s hands that hung by her side clenched together. She understood that this was a trap set up by Qin Sheng. She was waiting for her to jump and make a fool of herself. From the beginning to the end, Qin Sheng¡¯s attitude was very calm andposed. Inparison, she was like a jumping clown. Liang Hua hated her very much. She wanted to point at Qin Sheng and ask if she did it on purpose? However, being stared at by the principal and the teachers, Liang Hua did not dare to say a word. Qin Sheng did not want to stay any longer. She asked very obediently, ¡°Principal, can I leave now?¡± The principal knew that Qin Sheng was a genius even more powerful than Su Yixiu, so he was in a very good mood. He originally thought that Qin Sheng¡¯s grades were very poor. He still had some resistance when Qin Hai sent her to H City High School. However, due to the gym that Qin Hai donated to the school, he could only agree. Now, he was d that he didn¡¯t push her out. Otherwise, where would he cry if he missed out on such a top student? The principal smiled even more amiably. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Qin Sheng walked to the door and paused for a moment. She turned around and said with a faint smile, ¡°Teacher Liang, don¡¯t forget your apology.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Student Qin. As a teacher, Teacher Liang will not go back on her words,¡± the principal said. ¡°Teacher Liang, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Under the gaze of so many teachers, she had indeed said such words. Liang Hua could only lower her head and let out an ¡°En¡±. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66: Qin Sheng Is the First Liang Hua did not feel good. The ss teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 were also very regretful. Qin Sheng did not cheat. In this extremely difficult exam, she scored 736 points and even surpassed Su Yixiu. They really sent a top student to ss 4. They wished they could go back to the day Qin Sheng first entered the school. They wanted to snatch Qin Sheng into their own ss. This was not a problem for top students. It was also a problem for their bonuses and outstanding teachers. Just Su Yixiu alone was enough to make Liang Hua extremely happy. If Qin Sheng was here, they would be able to stand up straight. However, there was no medicine for regret. No matter how much they regretted it, they could not let Qin Shenge to ss 2 and 3. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Qin Sheng returned to ss 4, and the eyes of the people from ss 4 all fell on Qin Sheng. If it were not for the fact that ss had just started, they would have surrounded her long ago. ¡°Sheng Sheng, the teacher looking for you. Is it because you did too well in the exam?¡± Huang Xiaoyan came over and asked with a smile. Lin Feng also turned around and pricked up his ears. ¡°Yeah, Sister Sheng, if you weren¡¯t so amazing, then why were you called away the moment you came?¡± Qin Sheng packed up her textbooks and smiled. ¡°Someone said I cheated.¡± ¡°Cheated¡­ Cheated?¡± Huang Xiaoyan widened her eyes and said subconsciously, ¡°Who ndered you?¡± ¡°Was it Liang Hua?¡± Lin Feng knew that Liang Hua and Qin Sheng were not on good terms. Just looking at the English ss, she would asionally want to see Qin Sheng make a fool of herself. Liang Hua was a despicable person. In ss 4, the teacher that they hated the most was Liang Hua. Although Liang Hua was their English teacher, she had always looked down on them. Every day in ss, she would mock them. Qin Sheng nodded. Lin Feng immediately exploded, ¡°Damn, this stinky witch.¡± He was about to say something when Teacher Lin walked in. Lin Feng hurriedly turned around and sat upright, looking like an obedient student. Teacher Lin ced the Chinese test paper on the podium. She swept her gaze across the ssroom and her expression softened. ¡°This time, everyone has improved a lotpared to before. The total score is almost ten points higher than the previous test.¡± The overall score of ss 4 was rtively low and there was a lot of room for improvement. It was expected that they would be able to improve by almost ten points in a short period of time. Moreover, the exam this time was very difficult. Teacher Lin originally thought that it was already very good that they could maintain their original scores. She didn¡¯t expect that they would improve so much. The students of ss 4 were obviously happy. Smiles appeared on their faces. This improvement that was achieved through hard work gave them a great sense of achievement. Qin Sheng was also happy for them. ¡°Here, I especially want to praise Student Qin Sheng.¡± Hearing Teacher Lin praise Qin Sheng, all the students in the ssroom pricked up their ears. They were all very serious. Teacher Lin looked at Qin Sheng and continued, ¡°Qin Sheng¡¯s score is 736. Her total score and single- subject scores are the best in the entire grade.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the ssroom was eerily quiet. Other than Qin Sheng and Teacher Lin, everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open. It was as if a duck egg could be stuffed inside. Were they sure they heard correctly? Qin Sheng had gotten first ce and even surpassed Su Yixiu! They knew that Qin Sheng was very powerful, but they felt that it was already the limit for her to enter the top ten. They didn¡¯t expect that not only was she in the top ten, she was also in first ce. Su Yixiu, the god of learning who dominated the first ce all year round, had also been pushed down by her. It was no wonder that they didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Who was Su Yixiu? He was always more than ten points higher than the second ce! In the eyes of the students of H City High School, Su Yixiu was a true god of learning, an existence that could not be surpassed! At this moment, their mouths did not shut for a long time. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67: Qin Sheng the First 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Feng raised his hand and asked in a daze, ¡°Teacher, I would like to ask how much Su Yixiu from ss 1 scored?¡± ¡°724 points. Our ssmate Qin Sheng scored a full 12 points higher than him.¡± Lin Feng: ¡°¡­¡± Huang Xiaoyan: ¡°¡­¡± The other students from ss 4: ¡°¡­.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she had just surpassed Su Yixiu, but that she had scored more than 10 points higher than him! Qin Sheng must havee from another, right? Huang Xiaoyan turned her head and looked Qin Sheng up and down. She opened her mouth in disbelief. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯m actually sitting at the same table as the top student in the entire grade, and she¡¯s also a god of learning. Oh my god, Did I step on some dumb luck, or did I save the Milky Way Gxy in my previous life?¡± Lin Feng was the same. He felt that this world was like a fantasy, and he couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡°Sister¡­ Sister Sheng, you¡¯re too awesome!¡± The other students in ss 4 also had looks of admiration on their faces. Their results were indeed at the bottom of the third year of high school in City H. After all, they were students. They naturally had a sense of admiration towards those with good results. Previously, they were very envious of Su Yixiu. Su Yixiu was one of the few people in ss 1 who did not look down on them. They had quite a good impression of Su Yixiu. At this moment, Qin Sheng¡¯s results were even better than Su Yixiu¡¯s. The study idols of ss 4 all shifted to Qin Sheng. They were in a good mood. They were even happier than their own progress. They all cheered. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Teacher Lin did not want to ruin the atmosphere. She smiled and said, ¡°You guys can arrange this ss freely.¡± This was a math ss. Teacher Lin could make the decision. As soon as she finished speaking, ss 4 burst into cheers and the sound of knocking on the table could be heard. ¡°Teacher Lin, you are too handsome!¡± ¡°Teacher Lin, you are considerate, everyone loves you! Flowers bloom¡­¡± Teacher Lin was praised. She touched her arm and waved her hand. ¡°Enough, there¡¯s no need to say such words.¡± After saying that, she walked out of the ssroom, leaving the space for the students of ss 4. Once Teacher Lin left, Qin Sheng was instantly surrounded by a circle of people. Lin Feng was squeezed out of the circle. He patted the head of a boy in front of him, and that boy obediently took a step back. ¡°Sister Sheng, it must be because you did too well in the exam that Liang Hua used you of cheating. Her red-eye syndrome is acting up.¡± Huang Xiaoyan: ¡°It seems that Sheng Sheng¡¯s innocence has been proven. Hahaha, I really want to know Liang Hua¡¯s expression.¡± The other students in ss 4 also roughly understood what was going on. Liang Hua saw that Qin Sheng had passed Su Yixiu¡¯s test and did not believe Qin Sheng¡¯s results, so she ndered her for cheating. All of them were filled with righteous indignation and looked down on Liang Hua. Liang Hua did not deserve to be a teacher! However, this anger did notst long before everyone¡¯s faces broke into smiles again. Liang Hua passed by ss 4 and saw Qin Sheng, who was surrounded in the middle, as well as the students of ss 4, who were allughing happily. Liang Hua¡¯s face was very dark, and her heart was filled with anger. She had always said that Qin Sheng¡¯s results were very poor and that it would lower the average score of ss 4 by arge margin. At this moment, Qin Sheng, who was ranked first in the entire year, had pped her hard on the face. She was also a little dissatisfied with Su Yixiu. Wasn¡¯t he known as the most talented student in the entire school? How could he have been left behind by more than ten points by Qin Sheng!? If it wasn¡¯t for his bad exam, why would she be so embarrassed?! Liang Hua took the ranking chart and rushed into ss 1. This time¡¯s exam was very difficult. The students in ss 1 also knew that they didn¡¯t do very well. At this moment, they were studying very seriously. Liang Hua threw the ckboard eraser heavily on the podium. ¡°Everyone stop!¡± When the students of ss 1 saw Liang Hua¡¯s expression, their hearts skipped a beat. Only Su Yixiu and Lu Ming¡¯s expressions did not change. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68: Liang Hua Got Angry ¡°All of you are the best students in grade three of City H, but your overall score is almost 20 points lower thanst time! Also, our ss only got eight ces in the top ten. Do you all take my words for granted?¡± Liang Hua took the students of ss 1 as a punching bag and vented all his anger on them. The students of ss 1 were reprimanded. All of their faces were flushed red and they did not dare to speak. There was silence in the ss. Only Liang Hua¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°This time, the first and tenth ce is not in ss 1. All of you seem to be working very hard. Why are your results so bad? You actually let Qin Sheng of ss 4 get first ce?!¡± Boom! Liang Hua¡¯s words caused a huge explosion in ss 1. The first ce was not in their ss 1? Then who could surpass Su Yixiu? The students who had their heads lowered immediately raised their heads when they heard Liang Hua¡¯s words. They also understood why Liang Hua was so angry. ss 4 was the worst ss, and the first ce was in ss 4. A Qin Sheng from ss 4 crushed all the students in ss 1. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to throwing Liang Hua¡¯s face on the ground and stepping on it? They found it unbelievable that Qin Sheng had actually gotten first ce. Wasn¡¯t she a poor student who hade back from the countryside? The students in ss 1 felt very ufortable. Who couldn¡¯t get first ce? It had to be Qin Sheng. A person who was kept by an old man had stepped on their heads. It was extremely embarrassing. Liang Hua¡¯s face was dark as she looked at Su Yixiu. ¡°This time, you¡¯re 12 points lower than Qin Sheng. To be honest, you¡¯ve regressed this time, and Qin Sheng even snatched first ce. Is it because you don¡¯t have time to focus on your studies?¡± Liang Hua knew very well that Su Yixiu had scored 724 points. Under the extremely difficult conditions of the exam, he had already performed at his normal level. There was no regression. It was just that the first ce was not in ss 1. She felt embarrassed, so she vented her anger on Su Yixiu. Su Yixiu ignored Liang Hua and lowered his head to calcte the math questions. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. His daily life was to study, take care of his grandmother, and work to earn money. His time was very precious, so there was no need to waste it on these unimportant things. Seeing that Su Yixiu did not answer, Liang Hua was so angry that her face turned even darker. She shifted the me onto Qin Churou and criticized Qin Churou in front of the entire ss. ¡°Qin Churou, you did even worse and only got eleventh ce. Don¡¯t even think about this mathpetition. I won¡¯t let you participate in any futurepetitions.¡± Qin Churou had always enjoyed the ttery and praise of others. She had never suffered such grievance. Now that she was criticized by Liang Hua, she wished she could crawl into a hole in the ground. Qin Churou¡¯s eyes turned red. She did not need to think to know that everyone in ss 1 wasughing at her. It was expected that she would do badly. But Qin Sheng, how could she have gotten first ce? How was that possible? Qin Sheng¡¯s results were very poor, and she had often mocked her for it. Did Qin Sheng cheat? Qin Churou was the same as Liang Hua. The first thing that came to her mind was that Qin Sheng had gotten first ce by cheating in the exam. When the students of ss 1 saw that even people like Qin Churou and Su Yixiu, whom Liang Hua liked, had been reprimanded, they did not even dare to breathe loudly. Liang Hua was really furious this time. She pulled all the students of ss 1 out and reprimanded them one by one. A few thin-skinned girls were even scolded until they cried. This oppressive atmospherested for a few days. The moment Liang Hua left the ssroom, Qin Churou gritted her teeth and chased after her. ¡°Teacher.¡± Liang Hua had just vented her anger in ss 1 and her anger had subsided quite a bit. At this moment, when she saw Qin Churou, she did not give her a good look either. With a sullen face, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Churou walked up to her. ¡°Teacher, about that, Qin Sheng¡¯s results won¡¯t be so good. Is there a problem?¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69: She Is Your Boss 1 Liang Hua¡¯s face darkened even more. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she didn¡¯t cheat. As for you, Qin Churou, you got 11th ce this time. Think about it carefully.¡± In the past, Liang Hua liked Qin churou very much. But now, she would bite almost anyone she met. Qin Churou had failed the exam again, which made her lose face. She didn¡¯t like Qin Churou anymore. At this moment, Qin Churou was talking to her about Qin Sheng cheating. She was at gunpoint. Liang Hua did not look at her anymore. Qin Churou stood where she was, her face pale. ¡ª On Hong Yuan¡¯s side, Fu Hanchuan had allowed him to sessfully register thepany. Thepany¡¯s location was an office building on the first floor. It was not big and could form a company with more than thirty people. Now that thepany was in its infancy, it did not need to be big. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. H City was only a temporary office location. Qin Sheng¡¯s goal was to build thepany¡¯s headquarters in the capital. Hong Yuan had only found eight people. His requirements were high, and the people he recruited had to be capable. Moreover, he had to be strict with their character. Hong Yuan did not want a second Du Kaiyuan to appear. That would be a fatal blow to thepany. He had already been implicated by that kind of person. He would never allow such a person to appear in Qin Sheng¡¯spany again. Now, the people in thepany had gradually arrived at their posts. Yu Bei had also arrived in H City under Qin Sheng¡¯s arrangements. Today, Yu Bei would be arriving at thepany. Qin Sheng had arrived very early as well. ¡°Yu Bei will being over today. Theirputer skills are very high. Uncle Hong, help them arrange their office positionster.¡± Hong Yuan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Yuan had already contacted Yu Bei. He also had a rough idea of Yu Bei¡¯s situation. Now that he heard that Yu Bei wasing to work at thepany, he was also looking forward to it. Hong Yuan could be said to be inplete admiration of Qin Sheng now. From what Yu Bei said, Qin Sheng was even more amazing than him. Qin Sheng was also able to come up with that all-intelligent game. Just how much strength was Qin Sheng hiding? Around ten o¡¯clock, Yu Bei also arrived at thepany. Qin Sheng was in the office looking at the documents Hong Yuan had given her. ¡°Manager, what do you think our boss looks like? Is he already middle-aged, or is he someone with a beer belly?¡± Just as he entered the elevator, Yu Bei pulled Hong Yuan and asked him nosily. He was really too curious. The other party was skilled in hacking, so he was probably not young anymore. Yu Bei was very talented. He was only 27 years old now, and he was very arrogant. However, after meeting Qin Sheng, he was dealt a terrible blow. At this moment, he only wanted to know who that person was. Hearing Yu Bei¡¯s guess, Hong Yuan thought of Qin Sheng¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Now that they had arrived at thepany, Hong Yuan walked out of the elevator. ¡°Boss is in the office. You can see herter.¡± Yu Bei brushed his hair. ¡°I¡¯m more handsome than him, right?¡± Hong Yuan smiled politely and did not say a word. Yu Bei¡¯s appearance could only be considered delicate and handsome. It could not be said that he was handsome. Compared to Qin Sheng¡¯s alluring appearance, he was apletely different person. Yu Bei walked into the office and Hong Yuan followed beside him. The moment he entered, he saw Qin Sheng sitting in front of the desk. Yu Bei scanned the office and walked up when he did not see anyone else. He had one hand in his pocket and his tone was very gentle. ¡°Little sister, are you alone? Where¡¯s your father?¡± Yu Bei never expected QS to be Qin Sheng, the young girl in front of him. Seeing Qin Sheng now, he thought she was QS¡¯s daughter. Normal people would not think that Qin Sheng was QS who defeated him. ¡°Little sister, your father wouldn¡¯t dare to see me and hide, would he?¡± Yu Bei pulled out the chair in front of his desk and sat down. He did not really think that QS was afraid of him and did not dare to see him. He just wanted to tease Qin Sheng. Hearing that, Qin Sheng put down her pen. She leaned back on the chair and looked at Yu Bei with a faint smile. Yu Bei actually thought that Qin Sheng was QS when he was being stared at like that. Just as this thought popped up in his mind, he pped it away. Impossible, QS could not be a little girl. Hong Yuan coughed lightly, covered his lips, and said in a low voice, ¡°She is our boss.¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70: She Is Your Boss 2 ¡°I know. She¡¯s the boss¡¯s daughter.¡± Seeing that Hong Yuan had stopped, Yu Bei thought that he had not said anything, so he added on. ¡°No.¡± Hong Yuan looked at Qin Sheng awkwardly and continued to exin, ¡°I mean, thispany is hers, not her father¡¯s.¡± ¡°F¡­ F*ck!¡± Yu Bei almost fell to the ground. ¡°Manager, this joke is not funny.¡± He only thought that Hong Yuan was joking. Could QS be a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl? What a joke! QS was very arrogant. No matter how he thought about it, he could not associate QS with a delicate little girl. At this moment, Qin Sheng stood up and reached out her hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m QS. In thest hacker competition, I¡¯m honored to break the record with you.¡± Yu Bei: ¡°¡­¡± He stared nkly at the slender and fair hand in front of him, unable to react for a long time. She was actually QS, the person who had defeated him in the hackerpetition! QS was actually a teenage girl! ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Yu Bei quickly reached out his hand and held Qin Sheng¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m Yu Bei, the one who was badly beaten up by you in the hackerpetition.¡± After listening to Qin Sheng and Yu Bei¡¯s introduction, Hong Yuan stood rooted to the spot. Qin Sheng was QS! The QS that broke the record in the hackerpetition! That Hacker Fish was Yu Bei. Hong Yuan was not in the hacker circle, but he was still a gamer. He had also gone up to watch the hackerpetition, so he naturally knew that there were two people in China who had broken the record of the hackerpetition that had been held for more than ten years. QS had broken through 93 levels, and Hacker Fish had broken through 89 levels! In the hacker circle in China, even those who knew someputer technology knew of the existence of these two people. They were the people who had brought face to China! Many people wanted to know who they were, but they were all top-notch hacker experts. Their information was naturally well protected, and there were no clues at all. Who would have thought that these two people were actually his boss and Yu Bei? Hong Yuan¡¯s mouth was wide open. He knew that Qin Sheng was capable, but he did not expect her to be a world-renowned top-notch hacker expert at such a young age. However, when he connected it to the intelligent game that Qin Sheng had designed, he did not find it too hard to ept. After Yu Bei knew that QS was the girl that he had just ridiculed, he felt that the air was awkward as he sat there. Qin Sheng tossed him a USB drive. ¡°This is the core technology of an all-intelligent game. Study it well.¡± Yu Bei took the USB drive and held it in his hands. His hands were trembling with excitement. He wished he could turn on theputer right now and study this technology. He looked at the USB drive several times. He raised his head and was very touched. ¡°Boss, you actually showed me this technology without worry. Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll give it to someone else?¡± Qin Sheng said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t dare.¡± Qin Sheng had experienced her previous life and would not easily trust others. Since she dared to give the technology to him, she naturally did it wlessly. This technology was a veryrge program. There was a hidden program in the program. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. If someone else used it, as long as they triggered it, theputer system would be destroyed and could not be repaired. Therefore, Qin Sheng was very assured. Yu Bei: ¡°¡­¡± As expected of QS, very arrogant. If it were anyone else, they would definitely say,¡¯ I believe you¡¯ not that ¡®you don¡¯t dare¡¯. Even though he did not dare¡­ ¡°Then, Boss, I¡¯m going to work.¡± Yu Bei expressed that he did not want to stay with Qin Sheng any longer. Every time he stayed with her, he would be dealt a blow. He was not a masochist. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Qin Sheng nodded. After Yu Bei left, Hong Yuan also wanted to leave and let Qin Sheng continue processing the documents. ¡°Uncle Hong, wait.¡± Qin Sheng stopped Hong Yuan. ¡°Boss.¡± Qin Sheng pushed the documents in front of Hong Yuan. ¡°This business proposal is very good. However, there are some parts that I have circled out. You can correct it.¡± Hong Yuan opened the document, and all he saw was red. Not only did she circle the inappropriate parts, she even wrotements on it. ¡°Boss, have you finished reading it?¡± There were dozens of pages in this document. If it was him, he would have to read it for a day. Qin Sheng seemed to have only read it for¡­ less than an hour. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng stood up. ¡°Uncle Hong, I¡¯ll leave thepany¡¯s matters to you in the future. You don¡¯t have to consult me on everything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Yuan nodded. He could tell that Qin Sheng found it troublesome. After Qin Sheng arranged thepany¡¯s matters, she went to see the president of Feng Entertainment. Qin Sheng called him and directly arranged the meeting, Feng Entertainment had opened hundreds of movie theaters across the country. Because they could not keep up with the development of the times and because of the suppression of their peers, they faced a serious crisis. In his previous life, Feng Entertainment had dered bankruptcy four monthster. The president of Feng Entertainment had insomnia every day, thinking of countermeasures all day long. He had made a lot of changes to thepany, but it was all to no avail. As soon as he heard that someone had a solution, he agreed to meet Qin Sheng without hesitation. He tried his best to grasp every life-saving straw, and did not consider whether this person was reliable or not. Feng Shuo was waiting in the caf¨¦ early in the morning. From time to time, he would look at the door and see Qin Sheng. He did not realize that Qin Sheng was the person he was waiting for. In his previous life, Qin Sheng had seen Feng Shuo when he dered bankruptcy. She had a good memory, so she naturally knew him. Qin Sheng walked over and pulled out a chair to sit opposite Feng Shuo. Feng Shuo politely reminded her, ¡°Little sister, did you go the wrong way? There¡¯s someone I¡¯m waiting for.¡± Feng Shuo was now in his thirties. He was very young and very handsome. He wore a ck suit and looked like an elite. He looked very gentlemanly. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°Hello, CEO Feng, I¡¯m Qin Sheng.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked me out?¡± Feng Shuo asked in a daze. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Qin Sheng nod, the hope in Feng Shuo¡¯s eyes disappeared. ¡°Little sister, I still have something to do. I won¡¯t y with you anymore.¡± Feng Shuo only thought that Qin Sheng was ying a prank on him. He was not angry at Qin Sheng, but at himself. It was also his fault that he was desperate and did not try to distinguish the truth from the false. Feng Shuo stood up and wanted to leave. ¡°Director Feng, I have a way to bring yourpany back to life, or even develop it to a higher level than before.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s words came from behind. Feng Shuo stopped in his tracks. Qin Sheng smiled faintly. ¡°I think Director Feng doesn¡¯t need these few minutes. Just listen to my thoughts.¡± Feng Shuoughed mockingly. That was true. He had worked hard for so many days, but he still could not bring back the declining situation. Perhaps this girl really had a way. Feng Shuo did not respond, but Qin Sheng was not in a hurry either. She picked up the coffee and drank it slowly. Feng Shuo sat back in his seat. Seeing the confidence in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes, he felt much more at ease. ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± Feng Shuo had been in the business world for more than ten years, so he naturally knew that Qin Sheng would not help him for free. Only when Qin Sheng made a condition would he trust Qin Sheng more. The exchange of benefits was the most reliable. Qin Sheng did not like to beat around the bush, so she directly told him her purpose. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72: The Movie The more Feng Shuo heard, the more shocked he became. Qin Sheng looked like she was only 17 or 18 years old. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such shrewdness. His eyes lit up again. Did Qin Sheng really have a way to save hispany? However ¡ª ¡°Miss Qin.¡± Feng Shuo changed the way he addressed Qin Sheng. He sat up straight and said with a heavy voice, ¡°You know mypany. I can¡¯t even take out tens of millions, let alone hundreds of millions.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have it soon.¡± Qin Sheng was very confident. Feng Shuo smiled. ¡°Okay, as long as you can make mypany do as you say, I¡¯ll agree to your conditions.¡± The conditions that affected Qin Sheng were not excessive. It was only a loss of 300 million. If thepany could really be saved, he would be willing to give it out even if it was more than a billion. Qin Sheng pushed a document in front of Feng Shuo. ¡°This is the n I came up with. Take a look.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Feng Shuo also knew Qin Sheng¡¯s capabilities. At this moment, he could not wait to pick up the document and read it seriously. As he read on, the light in his eyes gathered. His hands were trembling and he was very excited. This n included the management of hispany and the cinema. It was very detailed and specific. Feng Shuo could see that it was extraordinary. With it, thepany was not afraid of going bankrupt. It could even achieve a higher level of development. However, with just this alone, he would not be able to take out a few hundred million in a short month. Feng Shuo voiced his doubts. Qin Sheng naturally thought it throughpletely. Her eyes were shining brightly. ¡°Release ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. Also, I want a 5% share of this movie.¡± This was a xianxia movie. The director was a neer. Due to his stubborn nature, he offended an actress who had backing during the filming. She asked the financier to pressure him to not let the movie theater and various online tforms broadcast his movie. Just like that, it was shelved. More than two years had passed. The actress had been abandoned by the financier, and ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ had not been released yet. It was only after many years that the director made an award- winning movie that ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ was able to enter the audience¡¯s field of vision. After ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ was released, it had exploded. It had earned a total of 4.5 billion at the box office in one go. Qin Sheng knew all this, and she had the advantage of being reborn. ¡°¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯?¡± Feng Shuo frowned. He had some impression that it was directed by a newbie director. He had not taken it seriously back then. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll give it more screen time. It¡¯ll be a surprise.¡± Qin Sheng was right. If Feng Shuo was not an idiot, he would naturally listen to her. Because of that n, and the 5% box office earnings of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯, Feng Shuo did not care anymore. He agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± After the two of them finished discussing, they went to sign the contract. On the same day, Feng Shuo found the director of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯, Chang Ping, to discuss the release of the movie. In the past two years, Chang Ping had not had a good life. The only movie he shot, ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯, could not be released. He was a neer, and no one was willing to invest in it. He had even used up all his savings and owed a lot of money to shoot it. Now that he found out that Feng Corporation had taken a liking to his movie, and that Feng Shuo had come to look for him personally, Chang Ping hurriedly weed him into the small rented house. ¡°Director Feng, is this true?¡± Chang Ping rubbed his hands together in excitement. It was not only because if this movie was released that he could recoup a portion of his funds and solve his current predicament. It was also because this was his first movie, and he had put in a lot of effort to finish shooting it. Chang Ping did not want to see it not even have a chance to be released. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Feng Shuo said with a smile. ¡°I will give your movie the best publicity. It will be released in a week.¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73: Fighting Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chang Ping was dumbfounded. Not only did they give him a screening, but they also promoted it vigorously!? Chang Ping felt like he had been hit by a piece of pie, but he quickly calmed down. The other party had given him such a huge benefit, so there was no way he didn¡¯t have any motive. ¡°Director Feng, why are you helping me?¡± Chang Ping¡¯s voice was a little vignt. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Feng Shuo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just for the sake of profit. I¡¯ve taken a fancy to your movie. Director Chang, you and the movie theater will be split 40-60. The only condition is that it can only be screened in my movie theater.¡± Feng Shuo¡¯s condition was not excessive. Feng Entertainment upied half of the country and opened movie theaters all over the country.. Chang Ping agreed without any hesitation. This was not bad for him. If he refused, the movie would just be put on hold and would only be a waste. Besides, which movie theater would be willing to show his movie? Feng Shuo smiled and reached out his hand. ¡°Director Chang, it¡¯s a pleasure to work with you.¡± Chang Ping hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to work with you.¡± On the day Feng Shuo returned to thepany, he began to promote ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. He spent almost all the funds he had on ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. Long Fei Film¡¯s chairman, Li Yongnian, couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious when he saw Feng Shuo¡¯s big move. He ordered his subordinates to investigate ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. When his subordinates heard that, they had some impression of this movie. They immediately said in puzzlement, ¡°¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ is directed by a new director. The actors in it are all not even on the 18th tier. No investors are willing to invest in it, and the props are even more economical. Back then, there was a dignitary who ordered that this movie could not be screened, so it was shelved.¡± ¡°Chairman, why did you think of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯?¡± Li Yongnian sat in his office chair. After listening to this, he said mockingly, ¡°It seems that Feng Shuo¡¯s brain is muddled. He actually ced hisst hope on a director who only has one work!¡± ¡°Then, Chairman, do we still need to investigate?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Li Yongnian wrote a big cross on the paper. The corner of his lips curled up mockingly. ¡°We¡¯ll just watch how hispany goes bankrupt.¡± 1 In his opinion, Feng Shuo was just courting death. Feng Entertainment was already beyond saving, and Feng Shuo¡¯s actions were only pushing the company to go bankrupt faster. After Qin Sheng went back, she asked Feng Shuo for the film¡¯s source and began editing the trailer. In one night, the ten-minute trailer for ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ waspleted. Qin Sheng sent it to Feng Shuo and gave him a set of promotional ns. Qin Sheng learned from the publicity in the future andbined it with the characteristics of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ itself. Feng Shuo saw the value of Qin Sheng¡¯s publicity n and immediately decided to use Qin Sheng¡¯s n. On the following night, Qin Sheng made five very small Q version character videos. Sheughed out loud and rxed, and asked Feng Shuo to post one on the inte every day. When Feng Shuo saw this, his confidence increased even more. With this kind of publicity, no matter how bad the movie was, it would not be too bad. In an instant, the content of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ upied the top three of the trending searches. The netizens below were all browsing. When the movie was released, they had to buy tickets to watch it. When Li Yongnian saw this, he could not remain calm. He absolutely could not let Feng Shuo turn the tables. He instructed his subordinates, ¡°Contact Director Teng and start promoting ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯. It will be released on the same day as ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯, and the profit will be 10%.¡± ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ was a blockbuster film. The male and female lead actors in it were all popr A-list celebrities. The director had also won countless awards in the country. The director and investors of this film could see the declining trend of Feng Entertainment. Long Fei Film also agreed to give him 37% of the profits. They signed a contract with Long Fei Film. ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ would only be released by Long Fei Film. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74: The Fu Family The main theme of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ was action. ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ was a funny movie with apletely different style. The cast, the director, and the props and special effects were all far inferior to ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯. ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ was originally scheduled to be released in a month¡¯s time. At this moment, Li Yongnian gave up 10% of the profits and discussed with Teng Yunlong about releasing it a few weeks earlier. It was also topletely suppress the Feng Entertainment and make it unable to make aeback. After listening to Li Yongnian¡¯s orders, his subordinates left the office and began to make the arrangements Li Yongnian had instructed them to do. After receiving another 10% of the profits, Teng Yunlong was naturally willing and immediately agreed to Li Yongnian¡¯s request. Li Yongnian took a puff of his cigarette andughed strangely. ¡°You¡¯re still too inexperienced to fight with me.¡± Li Yongnian had made it clear that he was going to kill the Feng Corporation this time, regardless of the cost. On the same day, all the trending searches on ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ were removed and reced with the news of the release of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯. ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ was released early, and it was also broadcast at the same time as ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. One was only released by Fei Long Film, while the other was released by Feng Entertainment. It was very obvious that this time, it was a battle between the two theaters. There were many people in the entertainment circle who stood on the side of Fei Long Film. Feng Entertainment had been in a decline for the past year, and there were many ces where they could notpete with Fei Long Film. Anyone with a discerning eye would know which side they should be on. Not to mention, the cast and funding of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ had crushed ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. Under the pressure of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯, the topic of discussion about ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ was very low. Feng Shuo could not help but be worried. After looking for Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng only smiled faintly. ¡°Follow the original n. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± After Qin Shengforted him, Feng Shuo¡¯s worries were inexplicably relieved. After more than a day of publicity, most of the people on the inte knew about ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. They had seen the trailer and the funny video. They were all attracted by it. It was usually very quiet. After another Q version of the ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ character video was uploaded, theizens had been waiting for it. As soon as the Q version of the promotional video appeared, they opened it and watched it. Seeing the number of times the video was yed, Feng Shuo waspletely relieved. However, Li Yongnian could not take it lying down. He made a phone call and instructed, ¡°Increase the publicity. I don¡¯t want any news about ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ to appear on the trending searches!¡± ¡ª Fu Family. Old Master Fu was sitting on the sofa. Fu Hongyi looked in the direction of the door and frowned. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s not wait for Fu Hanchuan. He knows that today is our family¡¯s family gathering. Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± Old Master Fu red at him. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to eat. He¡¯s your son. Aren¡¯t you happy to wait for him?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Old Master Fu was also holding his breath. He the one with the most say in the Fu family. Fu Hanchuan waste, so it was obvious that he didn¡¯t take him seriously. After all, Fu Hanchuan was his grandson, and he still needed to find him. Old Master Fu couldn¡¯t vent his anger on Fu Hanchuan, so he could only vent his anger on Fu Hongyi. Fu Hongyi didn¡¯t dare to mention it again after being red at by Old Master Fu. Zhou Sihui walked over. ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t Hongyi afraid that the food will get cold?¡± Old Master Fu had always looked down on Zhou Sihui, and now, he wasn¡¯t treating her well either. ¡°There¡¯s no ce for you to speak in this family.¡± Seeing Zhou Sihui¡¯s eyes turn red, Fu Hongyi¡¯s heart ached as he hugged Zhou Sihui¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, Huihui is my wife. Your daughter-inw is also a part of our family. Mingxu and Shihan were both born to her.¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75: Work ¡°Heh, a small bar dancer? My family¡¯s threshold isn¡¯t that low.¡± Old Master Fu sneered. Old Master Fu was a snobbish person. He looked down on Zhou Sihui, who had been a bar dancer for many years. If it weren¡¯t for Fu Mingxu, he wouldn¡¯t have let her into the Fu family. ¡°Dad.¡± Fu Hongyi called out to Old Master Fu. Zhou Sihui¡¯s body trembled in his arms, and Fu Hongyi¡¯s heart ached for her. Old Master Fu looked down on Zhou Sihui¡¯s delicate and weak appearance. He had seen enough of such women. Their delicate looks were just for show. It just so happened that his son was mesmerized by such women. He snorted coldly. ¡°Lu Yun came from a wealthy family and was well-educated. How can such a woman compare to Lu Yun?¡± Zhou Sihui¡¯s body trembled even more. Fu Hongyi hugged her tightly and retorted, ¡°She is well- educated and courteous, but is the son she gave birth to good? Can he bepared to Mingxu?¡± ¡°Hanchuan is a genius. If he didn¡¯t help the Fu Corporation tide over the difficulties, would you have such a good life today?¡± Old Master Fu could see it clearly. He didn¡¯t like Fu Hanchuan, but Fu Hanchuan was capable, so he still valued him very much. ¡°Dad, you know that Mingxu doesn¡¯t have the ability. If hees to thepany¡­¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Fu Hongyi was interrupted by Old Master Fu. ¡°Mingxu is good, but he can¡¯tpare to Hanchuan. In the past year, thepany has lost a lot. Can Mingxu turn the situation around?¡± Old Master Fu liked Fu Mingxu, but with Zhou Sihui, his mother, and him being a filial son, Old Master Fu didn¡¯t dare to let Fu Mingxu easily take an important position in thepany. Otherwise, when would thepany fall into Zhou Sihui¡¯s hands? He didn¡¯t even know. ¡°How do you know that it can¡¯t?¡± Fu Hongyi replied with a stiff neck. Old Master Fu¡¯s face was very dark. Just as he was about to scold Fu Hongyi, Fu Mingxu came downstairs. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Fu Shihan followed behind and called out, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Fu Shihan ran to Old Master Fu¡¯s side. ¡°Hey,¡± Old Master Fu replied, and his expression softened. Fu Shihan knew how to make Old Master Fu happy. Old Master Fu liked her very much. With Fu Shihan and Fu Mingxu around, Old Master Fu didn¡¯t point the me at Zhou Sihui anymore. For a moment, the atmosphere in the house was very harmonious. Fu Shihui made Old Master Fuugh. When Fu Hanchuan entered the Fu house, this was what he saw. He lowered his eyes and changed into his slippers. ¡°Young Master,¡± the servant called out respectfully. Fu Hongyi looked over and said with a cold face, ¡°It¡¯s been half an hour. How arrogant of you to ask the whole family to wait for you alone to eat!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to wait.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s voice was very cold. Fu Hongyi¡¯s face was very dark. He wanted to say something more, but Old Master Fu said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± The food was a little cold. After it was all heated up, it was served again. Old Master Fu took a sip of the soup and said unintentionally, ¡°Hanchuan, have you been working recently?¡± Fu Hongyi sneered, ¡°He has a job? He stays at home all day or goes to the Lu family. Without his status as the Young Master of the Fu family, he would have gone to beg a long time ago.¡± Fu Hongyi didn¡¯t like Fu Hanchuan, his son. He was always against him. Old Master Fu red at Fu Hongyi and said kindly, ¡°Hanchuan, since you don¡¯t have a job yet,e to ourpany. I¡¯ll give you the position of general manager.¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76: Favoritism All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Fu Mingxu tightened his grip on the chopsticks in his hand, and his lowered eyes hid the haze in his eyes. Fu Hongyi was also angry, so he interjected, ¡°Dad, if the position of general manager is given to him, it¡¯s better to give it to Mingxu.¡± Pa¨C Old Master Fu threw his chopsticks down. ¡°Your heart aches for Mingxu, but isn¡¯t Hanchuan your son? Fu Hongyi, don¡¯t favor one over the other.¡± Fu Hanchuan watched this scene coldly. He was just returning from a family gathering. He wouldn¡¯t normally set foot in the Fu family home. ¡°I won¡¯t go over.¡± Fu Hanchuan gave Grandfather Fu an answer, but Grandfather Fu still didn¡¯t give up. Now it seemed that only Fu Hanchuan could help thepany, and he didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡°Hanchuan, if you¡¯re willing toe over, I¡¯ll agree to whatever conditions you want.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°The shares in the hands of everyone in the Fu family.¡± Old Master Fu choked. He only wanted Fu Hanchuan to help thepany, but he didn¡¯t want to give him any shares. Fu Hanchuan sneered and looked away. ¡°This is the only way to get me to help the Fu family. Grandfather, you want my help, but you¡¯re not willing to give up something. A person can¡¯t do this.¡± Fu Hanchuan rejected him again and again, and his face turned cold. ¡°Fu Hanchuan, you are a member of the Fu family. You have the obligation to help thepany. You don¡¯t have the right to refuse.¡± Fu Hanchuan slowly patted his clothes and stood up from his seat. ¡°Members of the Fu family? Do you take me as a member of the Fu family?¡± He nced at the people in the seats one by one, and his eyes were very cold. ¡°You are the family. I am just an outsider who has the same blood as you.¡± ¡°Fu Hanchuan, apologize,¡± Fu Hongyi ordered. Fu Hanchuan sneered and walked to the door. Old Master Fu was so angry with Fu Hanchuan that his whole body was trembling. Fu Hanchuan was the first and only person who dared to disobey him. He was his grandfather. He had already begged him in a humble manner, but he refused to acquiesce. Old Master Fu shouted, ¡°Fu Hanchuan, if you dare to walk out of the Fu family¡¯s gate today, don¡¯te back again.¡± ¡°I would love to.¡± Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t stop walking. ¡°Brother.¡± Fu Shihan chased after him. Fu Shihan reached out her hand and wanted to hold Fu Hanchuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother, go back and apologize. Don¡¯t make Grandfather angry.¡± Fu Hanchuan avoided her. His voice was very cold. ¡°I¡¯m not your brother. Your brother is Fu Mingxu.¡± ¡°Brother, we have the same father.¡± Fu Shihan¡¯s eyes were red with grievance. Ever since she was young, she admired Fu Hanchuan the most. She also openly proimed that Fu Hanchuan was her biological brother. However, Fu Hanchuan had never admitted it. He had always treated her with a cold attitude. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze was like a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Zhou Sihui is the mistress who broke up my family. You have the same blood as her. It¡¯s dirty.¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Fu Shihan felt very wronged. Her tears were like beads that had been cut off. They kept falling down. She was his only sister. Why did he have to talk about her like that? Qin Sheng was very stubborn. She did not feel wronged even after being criticized by the entire school. Fu Hanchuan frowned. A woman who cried easily was troublesome. Fu Hanchuan retracted his gaze. He did not have much time to waste on these people. Fu Shihan still wanted to catch up to Fu Hanchuan and exin. Fu Hongyi shouted with a dark face, ¡°Han Han,e back.¡± Fu Shihan looked in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s direction and bit her lower lip. In the end, she did not dare to disobey Fu Hongyi and slowly walked back. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77: Expulsion From the Fu Family In the Fu family¡¯s living room. The few members of the Fu family were no longer in the mood to eat. Old Master Fu sat on the sofa, panting. His heart was not very good. Fu Mingxu took the medicine and fed it to Old Master Fu with water. ¡°Grandfather, after Brother understands your efforts, he wille to thepany to help.¡± Old Master Fu smiled in relief. ¡°Mingxu, if your brother was half as sensible as you, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry.¡± Zhou Sihui was not a good person, but Old Master Fu was very satisfied with the pair of children she gave birth to. ¡°When Brother has met with many obstacles outside, he will understand how important the Fu family¡¯s backing is.¡± Fu Mingxu knew how to read Old Master Fu¡¯s mind. As expected, Old Master Fuughed. ¡°Yes, if it weren¡¯t for the Fu family, he would be able to live comfortably. On the Lu family¡¯s side, there is only a married daughter who has passed away. This rtionship has long faded. I want to let him know that no one can help him except for the Fu family.¡± Grandfather Fu was a person with great decisiveness. As soon as he finished speaking, he made a phone call and instructed, ¡°Use thepany¡¯s official website to tell everyone that the Fu family will no longer be involved in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s matters.¡± Fu Mingxu lowered his eyes and smiled proudly. Fu Shihan¡¯s hand grabbed the corner of her clothes. Her eyes were filled with worry. She returned to her room and wanted to tell Fu Hanchuan about this matter. She wanted him toe back and apologize to Grandfather Fu so that his anger would be appeased. However, before she could press the button on her phone, Fu Mingxu barged in and locked the door. ¡°Han Han, who are you calling?¡± Fu Shihan¡¯s hand trembled, and she quickly put her phone behind her back. ¡°Brother, I wasn¡¯t thinking about calling.¡± Fu Mingxu snatched the phone. Seeing Fu Hanchuan¡¯s phone number on it, he deleted it. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. There was no more sternness on his face. He said very patiently, ¡°Han Han, I¡¯m your brother from the same father and mother. Mom and I are the people who treat you well. Fu Hanchuan won¡¯t take us seriously.¡± ¡°Brother, we¡¯re family. So is Brother Hanchuan.¡± Fu Shihan was very afraid of her brother, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t be afraid anymore. She only wanted to defend Fu Hanchuan. Fu Mingxu rubbed the space between his eyebrows with a headache. He really didn¡¯t want to care about his sister who was always on the side of others. If he wasn¡¯t worried that she would ruin his business, he would have let her live and die on her own. Fu Mingxu sneered and said impolitely, ¡°He doesn¡¯t treat us as a family. In Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes, our mother is a mistress. He definitely wants to kill the three of us. If Fu Hanchuan gets thepany, do we still have a chance to turn things around? After Grandfather passes away, he will kick us out of the Fu family.¡± ¡°Fu Shihan, do you think you will still have the good life you have now? Our servants, food, clothing, and amodation are all good. When the timees, will you be able to enjoy all of this?¡± Fu Shihan kept quiet and didn¡¯t refute Fu Mingxu anymore. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with the good life in the Fu family. Outside, when they mentioned that she was a member of the Fu family, they were all very envious and fawning over her. These were all things that Fu Shihan didn¡¯t want to lose. Fu Mingxu softened his tone, ¡°Han Han, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m stopping you from recognizing Fu Hanchuan as your brother. I¡¯m thinking about our future. When Brother gets the Fu Corporation, won¡¯t Fu Hanchuan have toe home? If he has to act ording to our wishes, he won¡¯t be cold to you anymore.¡± Fu Shihan¡¯s heart was moved, and she nodded. Fu Mingxun¡¯s expression softened as well, and he returned her phone. ¡°Rest early.¡± Fu Shihan sat on the bed, holding the phone in her hands, and kept muttering, ¡°Brother Hanchuan, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. I just don¡¯t want you to treat me badly anymore.¡± Fu Shihan was forcefully trying to convince herself. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78: Pre-Sale After Fu Mingxu left Fu Shihan¡¯s room, he returned to his own room. He picked up his phone and ordered, ¡°Add fuel to the fire with that Weibo post to the Fu family. Fu Hanchuan has severed ties with the Fu family.¡± His face was full of gloom. Just by spreading the news that the Fu family did not care about Fu Hanchuan, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s life would still be the same as before. Only by severing ties would Fu Hanchuan¡¯s life be truly miserable. He wanted everyone to know that he was the only Young Master of the Fu family and that he was the only one who would inherit the Fu Corporation. Fu Hanchuan would always be trampled under his feet. Assistant Lin also followed the Fu Corporation¡¯s Weibo. When he saw the Fu Corporation¡¯s post, he laughed mockingly. The CEO of his family was the head of HD Group. All thepanies in H City wanted to curry favor with him, so he didn¡¯t need to have anything to do with the Fu family. Assistant Lin didn¡¯t tell Fu Hanchuan about this. Fu Hanchuan wouldn¡¯t care about the Fu family¡¯s attitude. Telling him was just a waste of his time. ¡ª Two dayster, the pre-sale of the movie started. The box office of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ was more than ten million yuan, while ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ was more than sixty million yuan. Those who wanted to see ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ were mostly watching. They were worried that the movie would be bad and waste money. Some wanted to see ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯. It was obvious that Fei Long Film was opposing Feng Entertainment. As long as it was during the broadcast time of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯, ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ would definitely be showing as well. Li Yongnian looked at the crowded movie theater and returned to his office. His eyes were filled with pride. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°CEO Li, it seems that the Feng Corporation will not be able to make aeback this time,¡± the director of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯, Teng Yunlong, said with a smile. Li Yongnian was very polite. He picked up a ss of red wine and gave it to Teng Yunlong. ¡°That¡¯s partly because of you. If it wasn¡¯t for this good movie that you directed, how could I have crushed the Feng Corporation?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve also received a lot of benefits. I still have to thank CEO Li.¡± In the past, the profit was usually 40-60%. This time, he was actually able to get 80% of the total box office earnings. Teng Yun was extremely happy. He raised his wine ss. ¡°CEO Li, let¡¯s celebrate our victory in advance.¡± ¡°Come.¡± Li Yongnianughed loudly. ¡­ In the screening room of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯, everyone was focused on the movie screen. From time to time, they would burst intoughter. Compared to ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯, the screening room of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ was silent. A portion of people had left the venue early, or was ying on their phones. One after another, they started toin online. [I was very disappointed when I watched ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯. I heard that there was a 400 million investment.] [What a waste of my money!] [It¡¯s so embarrassing! Those actors with rubbish acting skills, as well as those costumes! I simply cannot bear to look!] Almost everyone who had seen ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ wasining. Some of the voices that were defending their idols were drowned out by theints. After seeing theints online, some people stopped thinking about watching ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯. The reaction from ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ was not good. Everyone turned to look at thements on ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. However, they did not find anyments. Theizens started to specte. [What¡¯s going on with ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯? There are still noments? That¡¯s not normal.] [Could it be that it¡¯s too ugly and they don¡¯t want to write anyments?] [It¡¯s possible that no one is going to watch it, so naturally, there are noments. ] [Disperse. It¡¯s better not to go to the movies for the time being. There are no movies to watch.] They really did not think highly of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ had invested 300 million, yet the reviews were so bad, not to mention that ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ had spent less than 10 million. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79: Comment Could Not Be Published Meanwhile, the people for the first scene of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ had already finished watching it. They were not satisfied with it and came out one after another. They did not leave. Instead, they rushed to the ticket sales window at the first moment and squeezed to buy tickets for tomorrow¡¯s movie. ¡°I want a ticket for tomorrow afternoon¡¯s ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯.¡± ¡°I want four tickets.¡± ¡°I want six tickets!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The ticket seller was dumbfounded. ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ was so popr? His subordinates were constantly busy, and not many people came to watch the movie. One person bought more tickets, and some customers even bought more than ten tickets. In less than a moment, the tickets for the next day were sold out. When the ticket seller announced this news, everyone quickly took out their phones to see if there were any tickets elsewhere. However, all of them had been sold out. They were busy buying tickets for the third day. Feng Shuo, who was at the side, smiled as he watched them buy tickets. Qin Sheng was indeed someone who could write such an eye-catching management n. He really wanted to know how much more ability Qin Sheng had hidden? A person like Qin Sheng would not be simple. Feng Shuo knew that he absolutely could not offend Qin Sheng. Otherwise, he would not even know how he died. After buying the tickets, everyone started to appear on Weibo. [God, the ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ is too funny. I haven¡¯t stoppedughing since the beginning.] [Hahaha, the ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ is good medicine to cure bad moods.] N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. [It¡¯s too bad for me. I¡¯ve been heartbroken these few days. I wanted to go and watch it again tomorrow. I was toote. The tickets are gone, and there are no more tickets the day after tomorrow. By the way, all of you are too ruthless. Each of you is buying ten tickets! Devils!] [Looking at this scene, I have a feeling that if I don¡¯t act now, it will be very difficult to get tickets in the future.] [Upstairs, be more confident and get rid of the illusion. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯m going to buy tickets now too in case I can¡¯t get them. My heart is itching.] The Inte was full of positive reviews of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. Many of thements were from passersby and those who had watched the movie. It only took half an hour for them to be the number one trending topic. Li Yongnian had hired a water army to take the lead and defame ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. However, all the negativements about ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ could not be published. The water army chief immediately told Li Yongnian about this matter. Li Yongnian was celebrating with Teng Yunlong. At this moment, he was enjoying himself. His phone rang. Li Yongnian frowned unhappily and picked it up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The head of the Inte trolls had worked with Li Yongnian for many years. This time, he was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. ¡°CEO Li, something¡­ Something big has happened.¡± Li Yongnian was impatient. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just ask you to take the tempo to defame ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯? Can something happen?¡± ¡°No, CEO Li, we¡¯ve encountered a strange incident. We can¡¯t even post ourments.¡± The head of the Inte trolls couldn¡¯t figure it out. Their Weibo ounts hadn¡¯t been blocked, so they could naturally postments. Even if they were controlling thements, they would only delete thements they had posted. However, they could not post thosements that were defaming ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. This was a strange thing that he had never encountered before. Li Yongnian frowned. ¡°Is there a problem with your ount?¡± ¡°No,¡± the head of the water army exined. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can do it yourself and write a Weibo post that is defaming ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯.¡± Li Yongnian hung up the phone and edited a Weibo post. The next second, he saw a ¡®suspected vition, unable to post¡¯ notification. Teng Yunlong poured some red wine into each of their wine sses. ¡°CEO Li, what happened?¡± Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80: Sold Out Li Yongnian felt a little weird, so he didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he opened the Weibo trending page and saw the top trending topic, ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. When he clicked on it, he saw a lot of positivements. The second trending topic was ¡®Wind and Cloud Records.¡¯ Different from ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ the comments were full of ridicule and many ugly words. ¡°This Feng Shuo is too despicable!¡± Li Yongnian¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. When Teng Yunlong saw Li Yongnian¡¯s reaction, he also frowned. He took Li Yongnian¡¯s phone and looked at it. Teng Yunlong skimmed through the two trending topics. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Director Li, is this what you¡¯re angry about?¡± Li Yongnian¡¯s face was a little dark at this moment. When he faced Teng Yunlong, his expression did not soften. ¡°Under the Weibo of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records,¡¯ there was a bad review. Director Teng, what¡¯s going on?¡± There was a questioning tone in his tone. Teng Yunlong smiled indifferently. ¡°Director Li, this is just the water army hired by Feng Shuo. You also know my strength. Which of my movies don¡¯t have good reviews or big hits?¡± Teng Yunlong also felt a little guilty. This movie was not directed by him personally. He was busy filming another movie and had handed ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ to his assistant the entire time. However, after filming it, he had watched it once. He had realized that this movie was far inferior to his. However, with his fame and those celebrities around, the box office earnings wouldn¡¯t be too bad, so he let it be. Hearing this, Li Yongnian¡¯s expression finally became less dark. ¡°But now, the reviews for the two movies are at two extremes.¡± Li Yongnian leaned against the sofa and felt a headache. ¡°The water army I bought can¡¯tment at the pace.¡± ¡°CEO Li, you can get them toment on ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯,¡± Teng Yunlong suggested to Li Yongnian. ¡°That¡¯s all we can do.¡± Li Yongnian nodded. Teng Yunlong did not take this matter seriously. ¡°Currently, Feng Entertainment is not as good as Long Fei Film. It won¡¯t be long before he goes bankrupt. CEO Li, you should rx.¡± He raised his wine ss again. ¡°CEO Li,e, let¡¯s have a toast.¡± Li Yongnian did not enjoy the rest of his drink. He felt uneasy and felt that there was something fishy about this matter. After he returned, he checked the box office sales of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯. The next day¡¯s box office sales were already sold out. The stone weighing on Li Yongnian¡¯s heart went down. ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ was a blockbuster. Feng Shuo could notpare to him. Because he had drunk a lot with Director Teng Yunlong, after checking the box office sales of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯, he copsed on his bed and fell asleep in a short while. He did not check the sales of the movie tickets of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ anymore. That night, a manga spread on the inte. This was the promotional n given by Qin Sheng. Feng Shuo arranged for people to present some hrious scenes through the manga. In an instant, there was a rush to buy tickets. The box office of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ on the second, third, and fourth days were all sold out. Li Yongnian woke up in the afternoon of the second day. As soon as he turned on his phone, he received several calls, all from thepany¡¯s manager. Li Yongnian had drunk too much yesterday. At this moment, he still had a headache. He did not call back and directly drove to thepany. As soon as he heard that Li Yongnian hade to thepany, the manager hurriedly followed him and reported on the situation of the Feng Corporation. After listening to the manager¡¯s report, Li Yongnian¡¯s frown deepened. He asked, ¡°How are the tickets for ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ selling now?¡± ¡°Only today¡¯s tickets have been sold out, and tomorrow¡¯s tickets have only sold for more than ten million.¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81: Water Army Li Yongnian rubbed his forehead, feeling a headacheing on. ¡°Alright, I understand now. Increase the publicity for ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯. No matter the cost, no matter what, we can¡¯t give Feng Shuo a chance to make aeback. Don¡¯t worry about how much money we spend.¡± Up until now, Li Yongnian still didn¡¯t think that ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ would earn much at the box office. ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ was inferior in every aspect. The audience wasn¡¯t stupid; they all knew which was better. ¡°Okay.¡± The manager wanted to say something but hesitated. He would not dare to disobey Li Yongnian. He swallowed his words and nodded. Then, he followed Li Yongnian¡¯s instructions. In the next few days, the ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ received very few bad reviews. Feng Shuo frowned. This was not normal. Based on Li Yongnian¡¯s personality, he would not let it develop. The only possibility was that someone had stopped him. The first person Feng Shuo thought of was Qin Sheng. She was probably the only one who had the ability to do so. Feng Shuo was really curious about how Qin Sheng had done it. He called Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng blinked and said innocently, ¡°I just used some methods to prevent them from discrediting the ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯.¡± Feng Shuo: ¡°¡­¡± He had only heard of deletingments and closing ounts, but he had never heard of it being able to directly stop the release of rtedments. Keywords? Thinking of this, Feng Shuo hurriedly shook his head. Even if it was a keyword, the number of comments that were discrediting ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ would not be so pitiful. Feng Shuo was full of questions and wanted to continue asking. However, he also knew that this was one of Qin Sheng¡¯s techniques. Asking too many questions would not be appropriate. He could only suppress all his questions. His heart became even more determined. He must not offend Qin Sheng. This youngdy was so powerful that it made people fear her. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡ª Li Yongnian thought that a few days after the movie was released, everyone would naturally find out whether the movie was good or bad. However, three days had passed, and ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ was still going strong. The box office earnings of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ were decreasing day by day. On the Inte, ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ received overwhelmingly positive reviews, while ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ received all negative reviews. Li Yongnian opened thements of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯. Under the Weibo ount of a marketing ount, there were more than 5,000ments. ¡°Rubbish special effects, rubbish actors, rubbish directors. What else isn¡¯t rubbish?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this director known as the number one director? What kind of film is this?¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t contribute to the box office. This kind of trash movie should be pushed to the end!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tested the poison, and as expected, I¡¯ve been poisoned half to death. Damn it, I¡¯ve been ying with my phone the entire time!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Yongnian¡¯s eyes spewed fire as he watched. The movie was clearly not bad, yet there were a bunch of people who disliked ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯. Needless to say, these were all trolls that Feng Shuo had invited! Li Yongnian picked up the phone and ordered with a sullen face, ¡°I¡¯ll give you double the money to discredit ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯.¡± ¡°Director Li, I¡¯ll work hard.¡± The inte trolls braced themselves and spoke. He couldn¡¯t refuse double themission. He tried to operate it and found that he could postments that ridiculed ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. The inte trolls¡¯ eyes lit up and quickly passed down Li Yongnian¡¯s instructions. In an instant, arge wave of trolls flooded into Weibo, saying all sorts of bad things about the ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s too embarrassing. Just the investment of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯alone is 300 million. It¡¯s many times better than ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. All of you keep bragging about ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯, just how much money did they give you? I want it too.¡± ¡°Rubbish. Iughed awkwardly the whole time. I watched it for 20 minutes and then left. It¡¯s a waste of my money.¡± ¡°Where did those actors from ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯e from? Did they pick them up from the streets? I, an ordinary person, have better acting skills than them.¡± ¡°A brainless movie is already blown up by you. I can only say that the water army is really powerful.¡± ¡°I advise everyone not to watch it. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you go and watch ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯? That would be really good to watch.¡± The good reviews were drowned out by thements of the water army. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82: Bacsh The corners of Li Yongnian¡¯s lips curled up proudly. ¡°Feng Shuo, you¡¯re still too inexperienced to fight with me.¡± Feng Shuo also saw thesements. He unhurriedly opened his phone and ordered, ¡°Start doing as you¡¯re told.¡± This was all within Qin Sheng¡¯s expectations. Feng Shuo also followed Qin Sheng¡¯s method of retaliation. Very quickly, an inte celebrity with tens of millions of fans posted a Weibo post. [Now, a movie can¡¯tpare to others, so they hire arge number of spammers to nder it. This is too obvious.] A screenshot of the spammers¡¯ments was also added to the Weibo post. It attracted quite a number of people¡¯s agreement. ¡°Floating Cloud As can¡¯tpare to Wind and Cloud Records? Hehehe, those who have seen it won¡¯t even say such a thing. What¡¯s the cost of 300 million? You guys invested arge amount of money to hire trashy actors, while others put all their money into the movie. How can this be compared?¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No wonder one second it was a good review, and the next second, it was all bad reviews. So it was a water army.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t bepared to other movies, yet you want to spend money to hire a water army to nder others? You¡¯re really despicable. With this money, it¡¯s better to improve the quality of the movie.¡± Li Yongnian looked at it, and his smug face instantly darkened. The veins on his hand that was holding the phone bulged. He was so angry that he had lost his mind. He ordered again, ¡°Bribe the marketing ount and say that ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ has paid the water army to write good reviews.¡± A xianxia movie that cost less than ten million could be made into a good movie? Li Yongnian was certain that Feng Shuo had hired the water army to confuse the public and create a good scene for ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. Li Yongnian wanted to expose it and let everyone see the true colors of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. However, as soon as he posted it on Weibo, arge wave of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ fans surged over. ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ hired a water army to praise it? They rolled their eyes. Such a good movie needed a water army? ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ style was too ugly. It really did use all sorts of methods to nder ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s here. It¡¯s here again.¡± ¡°Hahaha, the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever seen is to hire a water army for ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯!¡± ¡°Why would they need to hire a water army? If they want to defame it, please, find a good reason. I¡¯m really worried about your IQ.¡± ¡°You hired a water army yourself, but you also thought that someone else hired a water army. I¡¯m impressed.¡± ¡°¡­¡± If this Weibo post had been posted in the past, perhaps some people would still believe it. However, with Feng Shuo¡¯s big V saying that Wind and Cloud Records had hired a water army before him, theizens only treated Li Yongnian¡¯s actions as a joke and disliked Wind and Cloud Records even more. If he couldn¡¯tpare, then he would find all sorts of excuses to criticize it? They had really seen for themselves that this ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ was not only trash in all aspects, but the person behind it was also an idiot. This time, Li Yongnian really could not follow suit and ate sh*t. Li Yongnian stayed in his office and browsed Weibo from time to time. He wanted to see the public¡¯s negative image of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯, but what he saw was that everyone was saying that it was his conspiracy. Li Yongnian was furious once again. Why was it different from what he thought? Shouldn¡¯t they all be attacking ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯? Li Yongnian couldn¡¯t figure it out. What was so good about ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯? Based on the total production cost of eight million? An actor who wasn¡¯t even considered a C-list actor? Or a director who had never acted in a movie? He took a movie ticket from his subordinate. At the beginning of the movie, he put on a mask and walked in. The theater was full, and the seats were full. The attendance rate had reached a terrifying 100%. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83: Bow Your Head Li Yongnian didn¡¯t look too good. He patiently watched the entire movie. The more he watched, the darker his face became. Hearing theughter beside his ears, his hands sped together. Even he had to admit that this movie was very good. The movie ended in two hours. Li Yongnian didn¡¯t look too good. The people around him gathered in twos and threes and discussed the movie. ¡°Hahaha, this is too funny. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a movie that makes peoplepletely rx. In a few days, I want to watch it again.¡± ¡°Thements on the inte are too exaggerated. I thought they were all boasting. It¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°This movie is so much better than Wind and Cloud Records. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have watched Wind and Cloud Records. With this money and time, I might as welle and watch Floating Cloud As a few more times.¡± As Li Yongnian listened, he quickened his pace and left the movie theater under Feng Entertainment. His face was already dark. When he returned to his ownpany¡¯s movie theater, it was very quiet. Only a few sparse people walked past him. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He came to the ticket counter and asked in a deep voice, ¡°How much did the box office of Wind and Cloud Records sell today?¡± At this moment, the ticket counter was ying with her phone out of boredom. When she heard Li Yongnian¡¯s voice, she hurriedly raised her head and answered in a panic, ¡°Chairman, our movie theater sold a total of 400 tickets online and offline today.¡± A total of 20,000 tickets for a movie cost 50 yuan, but only 400 tickets were sold. Almost all the scenes in this cinema were arranged for Wind and Cloud Records, and there was also a theater that could amodate 200 people. Now, he was told that only 400 tickets were sold today? The attendance rate was less than 10%? Li Yongnian knew that there were fewer and fewer people watching Wind and Cloud Records, but he didn¡¯t expect that there would be so few. Li Yongnian was so angry that his whole body was trembling, and he didn¡¯t say another word. On the way back to thepany, he made a call and ordered, ¡°Call the manager to my office.¡± The manager had been waiting in the office for a long time. When he entered the office, Li Yongnian casually put his ck suit on the back of the chair. His face was dark. ¡°You know about Floating Cloud As. How do you think it should be resolved?¡± The manager could not understand Li Yongnian¡¯s thoughts, so he could only answer truthfully, ¡°Currently, the box office of the Floating Cloud As has already sold out for the past three days. It has the potential to be a huge hit. In the past few days, many viewers haveined to us, requesting us to release the Floating Cloud As.¡± ¡°Chairman, up until now, the total box office of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ has been 200 million, but ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ has already reached 500 million. Moreover, the reputation of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ has dropped drastically. Today¡¯s box office is only 20 million. ording to this trend, the total box office of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ will not exceed 400 million at most.¡± ¡°Moreover, now that Floating Cloud As is so popr, everyone has gone to Feng Entertainment. One of the direct results is the loss of arge number of customers from our cinemas.¡± The manager analyzed the situation that thepany was currently facing. Li Yongnian¡¯s expression could not be seen clearly. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that we should lower our heads and release the Floating Cloud As?¡± The manager braced himself and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Li Yongnian sneered disdainfully. ¡°Chen Kai, do you think that I will lose to Feng Shuo?¡± ¡°The poprity on the inte is only temporary. If it can rise overnight, it will soon pass. How long do you think the current situation of Floating Cloud As canst?¡± Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84: Conflict Erupts Actually, Li Yongnian¡¯s heart wavered a little. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked the manager toe over. However, he would never lose to Feng Shuo, so he suppressed that thought. Upon hearing this, cold sweat broke out on the manager¡¯s forehead. If Li Yongnian was slightly dissatisfied with his subordinates, he would be fired or demoted. At this moment, he had guessed wrongly what Li Yongnian was thinking. From his tone, he was truly afraid. However, Li Yongnian waved his hand and said, ¡°Get out.¡± The manager was a little stunned, but he quickly reacted and quickly left the office. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. In the office, Li Yongnian was leaning against the back of his chair. He wrote the word ¡®Feng Shuo¡¯ on the paper and tore it open. Teng Yunlong was also paying attention to the box office. When he saw that the box office of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ was falling off a cliff every day, he could not fall asleep. He had wanted to look for Li Yongnian for a long time. However, as Li Yongnian was the chairman of Fei Long Film, Fei Long Film upied half of the country¡¯s cinemas. They would also have a lot of cooperation between them, so Teng Yunlong did not dare to offend him. He had endured for a few days. At this moment, he finally could not hold it in anymore. When he arrived at thepany, he did not inform Li Yongnian and directly barged in. He questioned, ¡°CEO Li, the situation has gone out of control. Look at the box office earnings of my movie right now. It¡¯s only 20 million a day!¡± Li Yongnian was also holding back his anger towards Teng Yunlong. He had thought that Teng Yunlong was the number one director, and that ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ was a big production that had invested 300 million. He had only paid a huge price to work with him, yet it couldn¡¯t even bepared to a small ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯?! Li Yongnian sneered, ¡°Teng Yunlong, I spent tens of millions to promote your movie, and I even gave you the highest production rate for your movie. Your own movie is inferior to others, do you me me? I lost a lot of customers because of your movie, and I can¡¯t even earn back the promotional fees for your movie. I haven¡¯t questioned you yet!¡± This time, the friendship between them had been torn apart on the surface. Teng Yunlong did not stand on ceremony. ¡°Director Li, no matter how bad this movie is, it will still earn one billion at the box office. Now, it seems to be only three or four hundred million. If you had not insisted onpeting with Feng Entertainment to release the movie earlier, would the result be as it is now?¡± Director Teng Yunlong¡¯s movies had basically exploded. This time, the reputation of the movie had suffered a serious decline. Even his reputation had been severely affected. Those actors also had manyints against him. Teng Yunlong was anxious. His hair was almost white. ¡°You agreed to it back then.¡± Li Yongnian¡¯s face was filled with a cold smile. ¡°Teng Yunlong, don¡¯t me me for your mistakes when something happens.¡± Teng Yunlong grabbed a handful of his hair and managed to regain his senses. He hade today to ask for a solution, not to argue. His expression softened slightly. ¡°Then Director Li, how are you going to deal with the current situation?¡± Li Yongnian rubbed his eyebrows and did not want to argue anymore. He still did not give Teng Yunlong a good look. His tone was very cold. ¡°I have my own ways.¡± Teng Yunlong could also see that Li Yongnian was impatient with him. A hint of coldness shed in his eyes. ¡°I hope so.¡± After saying this, Teng Yunlong walked straight to the door. At the door, he paused. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a way to deal with it, Director Li, I hope you can let the movie be screened in Feng Entertainment.¡± Teng Yunlong had also seen ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ once. It was good, but it would not be so popr that it would be sold out every day. However, its publicity was very eye-catching and people could not help but watch it. When his movie was screened at Feng Entertainment, they would definitely attach importance to it. With the publicity given to it, ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ would not have fallen to such a state. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85: Parent-Teacher Conference 1 The office door closed and Li Yongnian sat weakly on the chair. He had a headache as he supported his forehead with one hand. Originally, he had wanted to use this matter to make Feng Shuo unable to turn the tables, in the end, he had miscalcted. Li Yongnian took out a cigarette. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, he opened it. The fingertips holding the cigarette were trembling. ¡ª H City High School. Teacher Lin stood on the podium with a serious expression. The students of ss 4 all had a bad premonition. They were so nervous that their hands were covered in ayer of sweat. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve already said all the bad things and good things. Don¡¯t keep us in suspense,¡± Lin Feng raised his hand and said weakly. Finally, Teacher Lin scanned the ssroom and said, ¡°There will be a parent-teacher meeting tomorrow!¡± There was a dead silence. A few secondster, the ssroom burst into screams and wails. ¡°Why is there a parent-teacher meeting every day?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a parent-teacher meeting, won¡¯t they know about my results?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. My dad is going to beat me up again.¡± Lin Feng was the one who cried the most. Hey on the table, feeling hopeless. In a parent-teacher meeting, the teachers would praise those who had good results. If their results were not good, the teachers would also respond truthfully. The parents of the students in ss 1 were generally glowing. As for ss 4, it was the worst ss. Every time the parents saw their exam results, they could not help but get angry. When they went back, the students in ss 4 would not be having a good time. The parent-teacher conference was a nightmare for the students in ss 4. As soon as they heard that the parent-teacher conference was going to be held, all of them cried. ¡°Teacher, can parents note?¡± Lin Feng raised his hand. ¡°He¡¯s very busy, so there¡¯s no need for him toe.¡± Teacher Lin smiled. ¡°I will inform the parents. If there¡¯s really something that they can¡¯te, they can choose not toe.¡± Lin Feng cried out,pletely stunned. Huang Xiaoyan was not concerned about this parent-teacher conference. She asked, ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s the good news?¡± A smile appeared on Teacher Lin¡¯s face. ¡°The good news is that all of you have made great progress in this exam and have generally reached the passing mark. I will also respond truthfully. I will also informAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. the parents of your hard work.¡± Hearing this, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. After ss, Lin Feng came over. ¡°Sister Sheng, your parents will be very happy to know that you got first ce in the exam.¡± Qin Shengzily leaned back in her chair. She smiled and said, ¡°They won¡¯te.¡± Lin Feng said enviously, ¡°I also hope that my dad won¡¯te.¡± Every month after the parent-teacher conference, Lin Feng¡¯s dad would take away his game console and cut off the inte for him. It was a very depressing day. Lin Feng was afraid of the parent-teacher conference every time it was held. Lin Feng asked Huang Xiaoyan, ¡°Xiaoyan, are your parentsing?¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes dimmed, and the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. ¡°They won¡¯t be coming either.¡± Lin Feng was a big-hearted person, so he did not notice Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s odd behavior. He pulled Huang Xiaoyan along again and kept saying things that he envied her. ss 1. The atmosphere was very gloomy when they heard that there was going to be a parent-teacher conference. Their grades had generally fallen. Liang Hua had once been very angry because of their grades, and Liang Hua was also a narrow-minded person. At this parent-teacher conference, they could already predict what Liang Hua would say about them. Qin Churou was the same. Her hands were tightly clenched together. She lowered her head and bit her lower lip. She was not in the top ten, but Qin Sheng was in first ce. She did not want Qin Hai and Lin Shuya to know about their results. If they knew, their attitude towards Qin Sheng would change. Lin Shuya and Qin Hai were good to her because of her good results and because she was Qi Wenshi¡¯s student. And thatyer of lucky star identity. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86: Parent-Teacher Conference 2 At night, back at the Qin family home. Lin Shuya sat on the sofa. Her face was full of smiles. ¡°Rou¡¯er, I¡¯ll go to school with you tomorrow.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s body stiffened. She tried her best to squeeze out a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°The teachers must be praising you again,¡± Lin Shuya said with a smile. She was looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s parent-teacher conference. Every time she attended the parent-teacher conference, the teachers would praise her in front of all the parents. She felt extremely proud. Lin Shuya was also a person who cared about her face. She hoped to see everyone envy her. Qin Churou lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to answer Lin Shuya. She could only change the topic. ¡°Mom, you¡¯reing to my parent-teacher conference. Is Dad going to Sister¡¯s?¡± Lin Shuya frowned. ¡°Her grades are bad, so we won¡¯t go to the parent-teacher conference.¡± Qin Sheng was a poor student. In the past, she would be criticized and educated by the teachers. Naturally, Lin Shuya did not want to lose face. Qin Sheng just happened toe in and heard this sentence. She slowly changed into her slippers and did not care. Qin Hai, who was holding the newspaper, saw Qin Sheng and said, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, is your ss going to have a parent-teacher conference?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Sheng replied casually. ¡°I¡¯m busy with thepany¡¯s matters at this parent-teacher conference, so I won¡¯t be going. Your mother is also going to Rou¡¯er¡¯s ss. You¡¯ll be alone at this parent-teacher conference.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s tone was rarely good. He did not want others to know that Qin Sheng was his daughter. Attending the parent-teacher conference meant that he had a daughter, Qin Sheng, right? Qin Shengughed and said with a mocking look in his eyes, ¡°Only Qin Churou is your daughter.¡± Qin Hai frowned subconsciously. Before he could speak, Lin Shuya stood up and said in an unhappy tone, ¡°Qin Sheng, can you be sensible? Rou¡¯er is your sister. Can¡¯t you give in to her? When youe back to the Qin family, you want to snatch everything from her?¡± ¡°Then just pretend that I¡¯m not your daughter and leave the Qin family.¡± Qin Sheng looked at them seriously. ¡°This way, I won¡¯t have the chance to snatch Qin Churou¡¯s things.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Hai interrupted them. ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t it just a parent-teacher conference? It¡¯s not to the extent of being treated as if I don¡¯t want you as my daughter. I¡¯m afraid that many parents didn¡¯t attend.¡± Qin Sheng smiled faintly and looked at Qin Hai. Her eyes were very clear, as if she could see through Qin Hai¡¯s thoughts. Qin Hai felt a little guilty. Just as he was about to exin, Qin Sheng retracted her gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± Qin Sheng only came back after eating outside. She didn¡¯t want to waste time with the people from the Qin family. Qin Sheng returned to her room. Just now, when Qin Sheng talked about leaving the Qin family, Lin Shuya wanted to nod. She couldn¡¯t wait for Qin Sheng to leave the Qin family. When she saw her, she was in a bad mood. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. However, when Qin Hai red at her, the warning was obvious. The words that she wanted to say were stuck in her throat, and she sat back down unwillingly. As soon as Qin Sheng left, Lin Shuya couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°I think she doesn¡¯t want to stay in our family. What kind of attitude does she have? Brother Hai, if that¡¯s the case, we might as well kick her out.¡± ¡°A woman¡¯s opinion,¡± Qin Hai said unhappily. He thought that Lin Shuya had be dignified and virtuous. After Qin Sheng came back, he could see that she was also a person with poor judgment. Her hair was long and her knowledge was short. Qin Sheng was beautiful. Just this point alone was enough to gain benefits. Qin Churou lowered her head and thought that since Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want to stay in the Qin family, she should just leave. It was good that the Qin family had her as the Young Miss. Qin Churou returned to her room and was thinking of countermeasures. She couldn¡¯t let Lin Shuya know that Qin Sheng got first ce. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87: Parent-Teacher Conference 3 The next day was the parent-teacher conference. Qin Sheng sat in her seat. There were already many parents of students around her. They were standing beside their children. After the teacher informed them about the parent-teacher conference at H City High School, they all had to attend, unless they really had something to do. The parents of ss 4 had already arrived. Only Qin Sheng and Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s parents were not present. ¡°Lin Feng, can¡¯t you study hard? You¡¯re embarrassing me. I really regret having a son like you. I might as well adopt one. With you around, I can live ten years less.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s father was a nouveau riche. At this moment, he was wearing a luxurious gold ne and had a beer belly. He was pinching Lin Feng¡¯s ear as he spoke viciously. ¡°Daddy, it hurts, it hurts, let go of me quickly.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s entire face was twisted together. It didn¡¯t matter if it hurt. Lin Feng was mainly afraid of losing face. Pinching his ear in front of so many ssmates, wasn¡¯t it damaging to his face as the boss? ¡°You still know how to feel pain?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s father shouted rudely into Lin Feng¡¯s ear, ¡°If your grades were good, I would treat you as my ancestor. Unfortunately, every time I do it, I lose all my face.¡± With this shout, the eyes of the entire ss and the parents all fell on Lin Feng. Lin Feng¡¯s face flushed red.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. It wasn¡¯t pain, it was embarrassment. It was too embarrassing, too embarrassing. He really wanted to find a hole to hide in. It would be fine if his mother came, but if his father came, nothing good would happen. When Father Lin saw that everyone was looking over, he hurriedly let go of Lin Feng and said in embarrassment, ¡°This son of mine is too bad. I was just teaching him. Sorry for disturbing you guys. You guys can continue.¡± Lin Feng, who had been freed, ran out of the ssroom and disappeared. Huang Xiaoyan was reading a book with her head lowered. She loved to watch the show, but she did not look up at themotion. Qin Sheng noticed Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s strange behavior and said softly, ¡°Xiaoyan, is there something going on at home?¡± Huang Xiaoyan could not control herself anymore after being asked by Qin Sheng. She looked up with red eyes and tears in her eyes. ¡°Sheng Sheng, my dad won¡¯t be attending the parent-teacher conference, and my aunt won¡¯t care about me either. My dad believes in her and has never believed in me.¡± Qin Sheng was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Xiaoyan, take care of yourself. You don¡¯t need to care too much about other people¡¯s opinions. Your fate is in your own hands.¡± ¡°Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re right, but I¡­ I can¡¯t ignore his opinions.¡± Huang Xiaoyan choked up as tears dripped down her cheeks. Qin Sheng was silent. She didn¡¯t say anything else and took out a tissue for Huang Xiaoyan. Although she had never experienced the so-called kinship, she still cared about Lin Shuya and Qin Hai in her previous life. She was also in pain when she saw how they despised her. It took her a lifetime to get out of this. Now, she did not care about Lin Shuya and Qin Hai at all. Huang Xiaoyan was crying, and Qin Sheng was apanying her. Some of the students and parents around noticed and came to ask. Qin Sheng answered for Huang Xiaoyan that she was not in a good mood. Perhaps it was because she had cried before, but Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s mood was soon adjusted again. She was also a big-hearted person. It would be fine as long as she was sad for a while. Huang Xiaoyan asked Qin Sheng, ¡°Sheng Sheng, where are your parents? Why didn¡¯t theye over?¡± Qin Sheng smiled and said in a light tone, ¡°They don¡¯t treat me as their daughter, and they also think that my grades are bad. They think thating to the parent-teacher conference would be a disgrace to them.¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red again. ¡°Sheng Sheng, so you are worse off than me.¡± Her eyes were red, like a little rabbit. Qin Sheng could not help but rub Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s head. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaoyan nodded wildly. Qin Sheng¡¯s family was not better than hers. Sheng Sheng was in a good mood, so she had to be like her. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88: Parent-Teacher Conference 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Not long after all the parents had arrived, Teacher Lin came to the ssroom. The ssroom was not big, and it could not seat all the students and parents. Qin Sheng and Huang Xiaoyan arrived outside the ssroom, and Qin Churou just happened to pass by them. ¡°Qin Sheng, I heard that your parents are not free toe over.¡± Qin Churou was followed by a few girls. When they saw Qin Sheng, they could not help but mock her. Many girls were born to hate women who were kept and destroyed families. They thought that Qin Sheng was kept by an old man and became a mistress. It was normal for them to hate and mock her. . Only this Qin Sheng was shameless. However, they didn¡¯t consider whether there was any evidence for this matter. Huang Xiaoyan and Qin Sheng didn¡¯t say anything. They continued to mock her. ¡°When everyone knows that Qin Sheng is being kept, her parents are afraid of losing face and don¡¯t dare toe over.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Qin Sheng is from the countryside. Her parents are probably trying to save money and don¡¯t want to spend money on a car ride over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible. The countryside values boys over girls. Since her parents don¡¯t value her, they naturally won¡¯t waste their timeing over.¡± ¡°How pitiful. Almost all the parents in the school havee over. Only Qin Sheng¡¯s haven¡¯t.¡± A few girls guessed in front of Qin Sheng. They looked at her with sympathy, mockery, and disdain. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Huang Xiaoyan was so angry that her hair stood on end. She wanted to go up and argue with them, but Qin Sheng held her hand. Qin Sheng nced at the girls with sympathy in his eyes. ¡°You guys failed the exam this time and didn¡¯t want your parents toe. Unfortunately¡­¡± Qin Sheng shook her head regretfully. Girls were naturally sensitive. After hearing Qin Sheng¡¯s words, didn¡¯t she say that they were sour grapes because they couldn¡¯t eat grapes? They wanted to refute, but they couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Qin Sheng¡¯s score was dozens or even a hundred points higher than theirs. Their faces flushed red, and a girl straightened her neck again. ¡°Qin Sheng, our grades are worse than yours, but our character is better than yours.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were half-smiling. ¡°What did I do to offend you guys? Every time you see me, youe up to me and say something. This is not a reflection of good character.¡± After all, Qin Sheng did not have much interaction with them. If there was one thing, it was the fight between Qin Churou and Qin Sheng for the school belle when Qin Sheng first arrived at school. However, this had nothing to do with them. It was still the same girl. She sneered and said, ¡°Qin Sheng, we can¡¯t stand the look on your face.¡± The girl¡¯s name was Zhao Jia. Qin Sheng looked at Qin Churou meaningfully. ¡°I think you guys are being used as guns.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Qin Churou stepped out to stop the girls. She looked like a good person. ¡°Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t talk about Jia Jia. She is also kind-hearted. She doesn¡¯t like women who are kept by others.¡± ¡°Kept by others.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were very cold. ¡°Qin Churou.¡± Qin Sheng pointed at the girls one by one, ¡°And you guys keep saying that I am kept by others? Have you forgotten the principal¡¯s order? Without evidence, continue. Punishment will be dealt with. If it¡¯s serious, you will be expelled. I advise you to keep your mouths shut. Otherwise, you won¡¯t know when you will be expelled.¡± The girl covered her mouth. The number of students enrolled in H City High School was not many. There were only about 240 students in a grade, and they were divided into arts and science subjects. Arts and science subjects were the same number. There were 30 students in a ss, and they would fight to get in. Good grades, and good family background. These were the conditions that allowed them to enter H City High School. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89: Parent-Teacher Conference 5 ss 1, ss 2, and ss 3 relied on their grades to enter the school. The students in ss 4 usually relied on their family background. If they were expelled, not only would it leave a stain on their records and make them leave H City High School, no one would want them either. They were used to it, and no one reported them, so they felt fine. After Qin Sheng said that, they were really worried that she would report them. ¡°Churou, let¡¯s go,¡± Zhao Jia said in a low voice, trying to persuade Qin Churou to leave. Qin Churou felt a faint anger rise in her heart. It was not for Qin Sheng, but for Zhao Jia and the rest. A group of people who were betraying their own country. Every time they met with Qin Sheng, they would run into a snag. They were brainless. Without showing it on her face, she said gently, ¡°Jia Jia, you guys go first. I have something to say to ssmate Qin.¡± Zhao Jia looked at Qin Sheng and lowered her eyebrows. ¡°Churou, don¡¯t be so nice. If she bullies you, tell us. Our ss will help you.¡± A hint of impatience shed in Qin Churou¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay, I will.¡± After Zhao Jia gave her advice, she took a few steps forward. She was worried that Qin Churou would be bullied, so she stood not far away and waited for Qin Churou. Qin Churou came to Qin Sheng¡¯s side. She said in a low voice, ¡°Qin Sheng, Mom came to attend my parent-teacher conference. In the end, they didn¡¯t take you seriously and only treat me as their daughter. So what if youe back to the Qin family? In the end, you¡¯re just an outsider. You¡¯ll never be able to take away my things.¡± Qin Churou was really afraid. She was not rted to Lin Shuya and the others by blood. She was afraid that they would chase her out of the Qin family because of Qin Sheng. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After being used to the good life of the Qin family, how could Qin Churou be willing to return to the countryside to live such a miserable life? After learning of Qin Sheng¡¯s existence, Qin Churou continuously gave eye drops to Lin Shuya and Qin Hai, sessfully making them dislike Qin Sheng. However, she was unable to stop Qin Hai from bringing Qin Sheng back. Qin Sheng¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Then guard them well. Don¡¯t be careless and let them see my excellence and put their eyes on me. After all¡­ My grades are better than yours.¡± Being hit in the soft spot, Qin Churou¡¯s expression changed. She became angry out of embarrassment. ¡°You won¡¯t have this chance.¡± ¡°Paper can¡¯t hide fire. Do you think you can hide it forever?¡± Qin Sheng leaned against the railing of the corridor. She took out a piece of candy from her pocket and slowly put it into her mouth. ¡°Ha.¡± Qin Churou suddenly gave a strangeugh. Then, she would let Qin Sheng not have the chance to participate in the college entrance exam. This way, she could hide it forever. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t me me. You brought this on yourself.¡± Qin Churou left this sentence and walked past Qin Sheng. Huang Xiaoyan stood beside Qin Sheng. Other than her, there weren¡¯t many people around. Qin Churou didn¡¯t care about her either. Huang Xiaoyan listened to Qin Churou¡¯s words without missing a word. Huang Xiaoyan covered her mouth. As soon as Qin Churou left, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°God, Sheng Sheng, this Qin Churou is too vicious. She really is a peerless white lotus.¡± Especially thatst sinisterugh. It gave her goosebumps. Huang Xiaoyan also noticed the daughter that Qin Churou had mentioned. She even mentioned that Qin Sheng had returned to the Qin family. She thought of something and asked in surprise, ¡°Sheng Sheng, you and Qin Churou both have the same surname, Qin. Don¡¯t tell me you two are sisters?¡± Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°No.¡± She briefly exined the rtionship between Qin Churou and herself. After Huang Xiaoyan heard this, she puffed her cheeks and said angrily, ¡°Sheng Sheng, you are their biological daughter. Why did they onlye to attend Qin Churou¡¯s parent-teacher conference?¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90: Parent-Teacher Conference 6 ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s tone was very indifferent. After a lifetime, she had also seen clearly that she no longer had any feelings for her so-called biological parents. Qin Sheng had also promised to not let others know of her rtionship with Qin Hai. She also wanted to distance herself from the Qin family. She warned Huang Xiaoyan, ¡°Xiaoyan, don¡¯t tell others about my rtionship with her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huang Xiaoyan nodded vigorously. ¡°Sheng Sheng, it¡¯s too embarrassing to be sisters with Qin Churou.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s cold smile appeared in her mind again. Huang Xiaoyan felt that something was not right. She grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, that woman Qin Churou is quite strange. I always have a bad feeling. I¡¯m worried that she will do something bad to you. Stay away from her.¡± Just as she finished speaking, a girl¡¯s scream was heard. Huang Xiaoyan looked over. She saw a man in white casual clothes walking over. His eyes were lowered, and his entire body was emitting a cold aura. Huang Xiaoyan was also a fan of appearances. When she saw him, she was instantly stunned. Huang Xiaoyan let go of Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and covered her mouth. Her eyes were full of excitement. ¡°Sheng Sheng, look at the handsome man. He¡¯s really handsome. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a man with such good looks.¡± Huang Xiaoyan was extremely excited now. She could not wait to go up and get an autograph so that she could treasure it properly. For someone like her who was obsessed with their looks, she would not have any other thoughts. Qin Sheng also looked over. Her originally indifferent gaze suddenly stopped. Brother Fu¡­ A vague idea popped up in Qin Sheng¡¯s mind. Brother Fu was here to attend her parent-teacher conference? Qin Sheng was not to be med for having such an idea. In her previous life, Fu Hanchuan had been taking care of Qin Sheng meticulously. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Later on, Qin Sheng distanced herself from him and tried her best to avoid him. In order to not bring trouble to Qin Sheng, Fu Hanchuan tried his best to disappear from Qin Sheng¡¯s world. He only stayed in a corner and looked at her. Qin Churou had originallye downstairs. When she saw Fu Hanchuan, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Many people were staring at her, and she did not dare to go up to talk to him directly. She could only walk up from another stairway. Sure enough, she saw Fu Hanchuan walking toward ss 4. Qin Churou clenched her fists. She was very unwilling. What was so good about Qin Sheng? Wasn¡¯t she just good-looking? Why was this man protecting Qin Sheng everywhere? This man must not have seen her properly! With Fu Hanchuan¡¯s appearance, many girls crowded the corridor, screaming and making a lot of noise. Even the parents in the ssroom looked out of curiosity. ¡°Ahhh, so handsome, so handsome!¡± ¡°Could he be a new teacher in our school?¡± ¡°I guess he¡¯s here for the parent-teacher conference. He might have a younger brother or sister in our school.¡± ¡°If he could be my boyfriend, I would be able to wake up from my dreams with a smile.¡± ¡°This kind of man is obviously the type with money and good looks!¡± Even Zhao Jia was stunned. She finally came back to her senses and wanted to talk to Qin Churou, but she saw that Qin Churou was also looking in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s direction. She was fascinated. Zhao Jia rolled her eyes and came up with an idea. She smiled and said, ¡°Churou, you are a good match for this man. Only you are a match for him.¡± Qin Churou couldn¡¯t help but blush when she heard that. Qin Churou and the others were in Qin Sheng¡¯s direction and were closer to him. At this moment, Fu Hanchuan was walking in their direction. Zhao Jia came over and said ambiguously, ¡°Churou, do you think he¡¯s here to look for you?¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91: Parent-Teacher Conference 7 Initially, Qin Churou did not have such thoughts. She only thought that Fu Hanchuan was here to look for Qin Sheng. At this moment, she could not help but feel a surge of anticipation in her heart. Just now, she had bumped into Fu Hanchuan, but Fu Hanchuan did not see her, so he did not greet her. Was this man really here to look for her? Qin Churou¡¯s hand nervously pinched the hem of her clothes. As Fu Hanchuan walked closer, her heart beat rapidly. Qin Churou was already prepared to say something. Fu Hanchuan stopped about a meter away from her. At this moment, Qin Churou lowered her head. She could see the sports shoes on his feet. ¡°This ssmate.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s cold and pleasant voice sounded. Zhao Jia was very excited. She said in a low voice, ¡°Churou, he¡¯s calling you.¡± Qin Churou raised her head. Her face was very red. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± She looked very familiar with Fu Hanchuan. It also seemed like Fu Hanchuan was looking for her. She was not sure that Fu Hanchuan was looking for her, but Fu Hanchuan was standing right in front of her and even called out to her. Qin Churou¡¯s heart was beating very fast. She could not help but feel proud. Qin Sheng could not bepared to her. No man could reject a woman as gentle as her. What else could a person like Qin Sheng have other than good looks? Seeing Fu Hanchuan and Qin Churou talking, Qin Churou still looked very shy. The surrounding female students were very envious. They huddled together and discussed in low voices. ¡°This big brother is here to look for Qin Churou?¡± ¡°I think that there¡¯s a 90% chance that Qin Churou might be in a rtionship with this man.¡± ¡°Sigh, this Qin Churou is like a favored daughter of the heavens. She takes up all the good things. She has a brand, good grades, a good family background, and a handsome and rich boyfriend.¡± However, Qin Churou did not notice that Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze was always on Qin Sheng. When she spoke, Fu Hanchuan did not look at her. He only said, ¡°You¡¯re blocking the road.¡± Qin Churou stood in the middle of the corridor, and there were a few girls standing beside her, blocking the way. Fu Hanchuan wanted to go to Qin Sheng¡¯s ce, so he had to pass through here. Qin Churou¡¯s expression froze, and the way the surrounding girls looked at Qin Churou also changed. They thought that Fu Hanchuan was here to look for Qin Churou, and Qin Churou also acted as if she was very close to Fu Hanchuan, as if he was here to look for her. It was no wonder that they thought that way. Wasn¡¯t Qin Churou deliberately causing a misunderstanding? Huang Xiaoyan had been paying attention to this side. She was not far from Qin Churou, and when she saw themotion, she almostughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Does this Qin Churou really think that she¡¯s a heartthrob? That every handsome guy is here to look for her?¡± At this moment, Qin Churou¡¯s face alternated between red and white, as wonderful as a color palette. With so many people looking at her, she could only brace herself and act as if she was very close to Fu Hanchuan. ¡°We met at the coffee shopst time. Have you forgotten me?¡± Qin Churou tugged at her clothes and was very nervous. Fu Hanchuan frowned. His gaze finallynded on Qin Churou. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Qin Churou was delighted. She took a step forward, wanting to get closer to Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Do you remember?¡± Fu Hanchuan frowned and stepped back a little. He did not like women to get too close to him, except for Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan did not give her any face. ¡°I remember thatst time, it was you who shamelessly approached me.¡± Qin Churou instantly felt wronged. Her eyes turned red. When she met Fu Hanchuan¡¯s cold eyes, her hatred for Qin Sheng grew. It was all Qin Sheng, not her. Why else would he embarrass her in front of so many people? Feeling the mocking gazes around her, Qin Churou had never suffered such a grievance. When had she not been an existence where the stars worshipped the moon? Qin Churou could not stay any longer. She pushed Zhao Jia and ran away. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92: Parent-Teacher Conference 8 As soon as Qin Churou left, the surrounding students could not help butugh mockingly. ¡°Hahaha, the live broadcast of therge-scale car crash scene.¡± ¡°I really thought she was a pure goddess. It¡¯s all my fault for thinking wrongly. She was also a person who saw a handsome and rich man and went up to him. This is too much of a slut!¡± ¡°This handsome guy doesn¡¯t like her. She actually went up to him. Just how big of a face does she have to think that he¡¯s here to look for her?¡± Qin Churou had a good rtionship with people, but many girls were jealous of her. At this moment, when they saw Qin Churou make a fool of herself, they were all mocking her. Because of her personality, Qin Churou didn¡¯t have any sincere friends. Even Zhao Jia had a hint of schadenfreude in her eyes when she chased after her. They were mocking Qin Churou, and their eyes never left Fu Hanchuan. Their gazes followed Fu Hanchuan¡¯s figure. When Fu Hanchuan walked in front of Qin Sheng, his footsteps stopped. The surrounding students also thought that Fu Hanchuan was asking Qin Sheng to give way. But Qin Sheng was standing at the side of the corridor. Asking Qin Sheng to give way? A thought came to their minds. Fu Hanchuan chuckled, and the coldness in his eyes melted. It was very warm. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Qin Sheng was very surprised. ¡°Brother Fu, why are you here?¡± Fu Hanchuan reached out and rubbed Qin Sheng¡¯s fluffy hair. Yes, it was very soft and felt very good. A low and mellow voice came out from his mouth. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m here to attend Sheng Sheng¡¯s parent- teacher conference.¡± He had heard from Lu Ming when he was having breakfast at the Lu family¡¯s house this morning. Fu Hanchuan threw Lu Ming a very cold look. Why didn¡¯t he tell him earlier? Fu Hanchuan had an important meeting that had to be arranged. He settled the matter and rushed to school. When Old Master Lu knew that Qin Sheng was having a parent-teacher conference, and he also thought that Lin Shuya and Qin Hai wouldn¡¯t be there. He pped his thigh and said excitedly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pack up. I¡¯ll go with you to attend Sheng Sheng¡¯s parent-teacher conference.¡± Lu Ming¡¯s parents were overseas and couldn¡¯t make it back in time. They couldn¡¯t make it to Lu Ming¡¯s ss either. At this moment, when he heard Old Master Lu moring to attend Qin Sheng¡¯s parent-teacher conference, he felt sour. He went over and asked, ¡°Grandpa, what about me?¡± The next second, he received a supercilious look from Grandpa Lu. ¡°You¡¯re just a brat. There¡¯s no need for me to go over. Sheng Sheng is just a girl. She¡¯s thin-skinned and has no parents. I¡¯m going over to support her.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Alright, couldn¡¯t he recognize his status in the family? He was just a piece of grass, and Qin Sheng was a treasure. Old Master Lu sped up and quickly finished his breakfast. Fu Hanchuan also finished his breakfast. He stood up and said, ¡°Grandfather¡¯s health isn¡¯t good and he should recuperate. It¡¯s better not to go over.¡± Old Master Lu: ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know that he wanted to go over, so he found an excuse. His body had already recovered. Fu Hanchuan did not hide anything. ¡°I will go over to Sheng Sheng.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Old Master Lu was so angry that he stomped his feet. After Fu Hanchuan said that, he left. He was angry and had nowhere to vent his anger. Looking at Lu Ming, he could not help but feel angry. How great would it be if Lu Ming was a girl? It just so happened that he was a man. Old Master Lu knocked his leg with his walking stick. He did not use much strength, but Lu Ming still cooperated by covering his leg. He cried out in pain. Old Master Lu said, ¡°Eat, eat, eat, eat, eat. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my Lu family still has some money, you would have eaten it all up.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± It was too difficult for him. He felt that the delicious breakfast in front of him had lost its vor. He put down the bread in his hand, tidied up, and went to school. Lu Ming was a big eater. He didn¡¯t eat much in the Lu family. He was so hungry that he bought two big buns on the way. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93: Parent-Teacher Conference 9 Fu Hanchuan approached Qin Sheng. There was a faint milky fragrance on her body, and it was very sweet. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Sheng Sheng, have you eaten the candy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng took out a milk candy and held it in front of Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Brother Fu, do you want to eat it?¡± After thinking for a while, she felt that it was a little too little, so she took out another one. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were turbulent, and his body was emitting a vicious aura. He wanted nothing more than to make the Qin family pay the price. A few days ago, Fu Hanchuan had just learned that Qin Sheng was malnourished when she was young and had low blood sugar. In today¡¯s society, there was nock of food, and very few people would have such a situation. Fu Hanchuan saw the candy in front of him, and the evil aura emanating from his body was instantly withdrawn. He took the candy from Qin Sheng¡¯s hand, and his gaze fell on Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. His eyes could not move away. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand was fair and slender. It was very beautiful. No one knew that Fu Hanchuan was a maniptive person. However, he had never met a pair of hands that could move his heart. The Qin Sheng in his dream was also very blurry. He couldn¡¯t see her hands clearly. He had already noticed it when he was having dinner with Qin Sheng. At this moment, when he saw her again, Fu Hanchuan forced himself to look away. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯ll go in first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng nodded obediently. Fu Hanchuan walked in. The surrounding students were staring at the two of them in a daze, not recovering from their shock. Was this man really here to look for Qin Sheng or to attend her parent-teacher conference? They were discussing the moment Fu Hanchuan left. ¡°F*ck, didn¡¯t they say that Qin Sheng came from the countryside? Those who came to attend the parent-teacher conference must be her brother or other rtives. Qin Sheng is from the countryside? How could she have such a rich rtive?¡± ¡°I¡¯m suddenly so envious of Qin Sheng. If only I had such a rtive.¡± ¡°So with him, why would Qin Sheng need to be kept by an old man?¡± Some people always liked to think of the worst. After hearing this, they guessed, ¡°Could it be that Qin Sheng was kept by this man?¡± An ordinary-looking female student immediately said, ¡°If I were kept by him, I would also be willing.¡± Some people did not say it in their hearts but thought the same. ¡°This Qin Sheng is too lucky to have met such a rich and handsome guy.¡± Huang Xiaoyan was also stunned. After Fu Hanchuan left, she finally regained her senses. Huang Xiaoyan asked, ¡°Sheng Sheng, is he your brother?¡± Qin Sheng tilted her head and thought about it. Their rtionship could be considered as brother and sister. Hence, she nodded her head. Huang Xiaoyan covered her mouth and almost cried out, ¡°Sheng Sheng, this is too surreal. You actually have such a handsome brother!¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s words were very loud and the surrounding girls heard it. ¡°God, he really is Qin Sheng¡¯s brother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯ve been saying that Qin Sheng was kept as a mistress. I¡¯ve offended her.¡± ¡°By the way, does Qin Sheng need to be kept as a mistress by an old man if she has such an elder brother?¡± The way the girls looked at Qin Sheng changed. It was no longer disdain and ridicule, but a little envy. They were also suspicious. Qin Sheng was kept as a mistress by an old man? There was no evidence. Someone only said that they saw it with their mouth.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. They were not sure what the truth was. There were also many people who followed the trend and created rumors. Fu Hanchuan came to ss 4¡¯s ssroom. It was the first time that Teacher Lin had seen a man with such good looks. Fortunately, she was not infatuated. She adjusted her sses and asked politely, ¡°May I know who you are?¡± Fu Hanchuan did not say much. He only said coldly, ¡°Qin Sheng¡¯s brother.¡± Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94: Parent-Teacher Conference 10 Teacher Lin understood. She pointed to a seat near the window and said, ¡°That¡¯s Qin Sheng¡¯s seat.¡± Fu Hanchuan nodded and walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s seat and sat down. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s parents didn¡¯te, so Fu Hanchuan sat alone. Teacher Lin stood on the podium and talked about the overall situation of ss 4, including the average score and the learning situation of ss 4. Hearing that the students of ss 4 had made great progress, the parents¡¯ stern faces finally revealed some gratified expressions. Teacher Lin then exined how the parents should arrange their children¡¯s studies at home for the coming semester. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the results of this exam.¡± After Teacher Lin said that, she hurried to the office. She had prepared the results of each of her ssmates. She had wanted to show them to the parents, but she had forgotten. When Teacher Lin returned, she had thirty results in her hands. She also had a ranking of the students¡¯ scores. ¡°Teacher Lin.¡± Father Lin went up and shouted, ¡°That kid Lin Feng must have caused trouble for you. This time, he dragged the ss down. After I go back, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson and beat him up.¡± When Lin Feng, who had disappeared, heard his father¡¯s loud voice, the veins on his forehead bulged. He had a very bad premonition. Sure enough, the next second, he heard what Father Lin said, and it was in front of so many ssmates. Lin Feng had finally calmed down, but at this moment, his face turned red again. He went up and tugged at Father Lin¡¯s clothes. ¡°Dad, can you leave some face for me?¡± Father Lin red at him. ¡°You little brat, what face do you need? Why don¡¯t you promise your teacher that you¡¯ll study hard in the future and get into a good university?¡± Father Lin really hoped that Lin Feng could get into a good university and be educated. He was a nouveau riche with a worth of billions and argepany. On the surface, everyone was respectful to him, but behind his back, they looked down on him and said that he was a bumpkin from the countryside. Father Lin wanted to change his habits, but it was very difficult. He could only ce his hopes on Lin Feng. He hoped that Lin Feng could be an educated person. That way, Lin Feng would not be looked down upon by others. However, Lin Feng had always loved to y since he was young. He was not interested in learning. Father Lin was so worried that his hair had turned white. Teacher Lin adjusted the sses on the bridge of her nose and said with a smile, ¡°Lin Feng¡¯s father, did you misunderstand?¡± Lin Feng stuck his neck out and agreed, ¡°Yes, Dad, don¡¯t use me wrongly.¡± Father Lin kicked him and Lin Feng almost fell to the ground. Lin Feng looked around and realized that many people were looking in his direction. Lin Feng blushed again. When he went back, he had to reason with his dad. It was too embarrassing. Could he leave some face for him outside? His attitude towards Lin Feng was different. Father Lin turned around and put on a smiling expression. ¡°Teacher, is there a misunderstanding?¡± Teacher Lin looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng was putting his hands together and looking at her pleadingly. Teacher Lin took out Lin Feng¡¯s report card and gave it to Father Lin. Then, she told him about Lin Feng¡¯s results and his recent performance. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Lin Feng has made great progress this time. He has reached the passing mark in every subject. He is very smart and loves to study recently. ording to this development, it won¡¯t be a problem for him to get a better second score when the timees.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s father was shocked. This was the first time he had heard a teacher speak highly of Lin Feng. Whenever he attended parent-teacher conferences, didn¡¯t they say that Lin Feng often spoke in ss and fought with his ssmates? Or that he slept during exams and held the entire ss back. Lin Feng¡¯s father turned his head. ¡°Son, have you changed your personality? Or have you been switched?¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95: Parent-Teacher Conference 11 Lin Feng: ¡°¡­¡± Lin Feng¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He moved his face closer to Father Lin and said, ¡°Dad, Look at me. Am I your son, your biological son?¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Father Lin pulled Lin Feng¡¯s face back and forth beforeughing out loud, ¡°Son, you¡¯ve done well. Tonight, when I go back, I¡¯ll make you a big meal and reward you with a big chicken leg. If you get into a second-tier university in the college entrance examination, I¡¯ll buy you a car. If you get into a first- tier one, I¡¯ll buy you a car and reward you with ten million yuan.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s father was delighted. He waved his hand and promised Lin Feng a big reward. Lin Feng was the same. When he heard about the reward, he was full of energy. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll definitely work hard.¡± When Teacher Lin saw the father and son get along, she was surprised. They didn¡¯t look like father and son, but like brothers. She didn¡¯t disturb the father and son. Teacher Lin took the report card into the ssroom and sent the students¡¯ results to their parents one by one. Fu Hanchuan also received it. There was a very conspicuous score on the report card: 736. The ranking of each subject and the total score was a series of words. Fu Hanchuan was very surprised. Lu Ming had told him that Qin Sheng had gotten first ce, but he did not expect Qin Sheng to get close to full marks in every subject. With this result, it would not be difficult for her to get the top scorer in the national college entrance examination. Immediately, a strong sense of pride rose in his heart. His little girl was very outstanding. Teacher Lin smiled and exined, ¡°This exam is very difficult, but everyone¡¯s scores are much higher than thest time. Our ss has also produced the first ce in the entire grade this time.¡± First ce in ss 4? Wasn¡¯t ss 4 the worst ss in the school? The parents were very surprised. ¡°Student Qin Sheng scored 736 points this time, 12 points higher than the second ce.¡± The parents turned their heads one after another, trying to guess who Qin Sheng¡¯s parents were to gain some experience. They were guessing, but they were too embarrassed to ask Teacher Lin. They could only discuss who was Qin Sheng. Only a parent sitting in the front remembered. Didn¡¯t the man who just came in say that he was Qin Sheng¡¯s brother? He quickly walked over and asked, ¡°Excuse me, are you Qin Sheng¡¯s brother?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Hanchuan paused and said, ¡°She¡¯s my family¡¯s child.¡± ¡°Then can you tell us how she usually studies at home?¡± the parent asked humbly.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The other parents also came over. Fu Hanchuan replied, ¡°Talent plus diligence. She will study in her room after she goes back.¡± Qin Sheng was listening outside. She would study after she went back? Qin Sheng was silent. Was she toozy? Hearing that, the parent nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, that kid in my family doesn¡¯t like to study. As soon as he studies, his grades improve.¡± ¡°Sir, your sister is in ss 4. The one who could pass ss 1 and get first ce is really amazing.¡± ¡°Yes, if I had a daughter like her, I wouldn¡¯t have to put in so much effort.¡± In school, results were always important. To parents, results were more important than anything else. At this moment, they started to praise her. Fu Hanchuan smiled when he heard other people praise Qin Sheng continuously. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t much time left, Teacher Lin interrupted them, ¡°If you want to know the students¡¯ performance in school, you can ask me alone.¡± Some parents went up to talk to Teacher Lin. Fu Hanchuan walked out of the ssroom and went to Qin Sheng¡¯s ce. ss 1. When Lin Shuya came, she had specially dressed up. She was quite beautiful, and her appearance was very dignified and noble. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96: Parent-Teacher Conference 12 She was very arrogant. In ss 1, Su Yixiu and Lu Ming¡¯s parents did note. In the past, Qin Churou was the one with the best results among the parents. Lin Shuya also received a lot of ttery. At that moment, she was surrounded by everyone, enjoying their praise. Lin Shuya also ignored their questions. Many parents saw Lin Shuya¡¯s appearance and stopped talking to her. Their dignity was not something that could be trampled on by her. Since Lin Shuya was unwilling to pay attention to them, they naturally would not lick her face. With Lin Shuya¡¯s attitude, there were still many people who were ttering her. ¡°Churou¡¯s mother, your Churou is too amazing. She always gets into the top ten of the grade.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to teach such an outstanding daughter. She is beautiful, has good grades, and even has a master painter as her teacher.¡± ¡°Churou¡¯s mother, you must have been constantly urging Churou to study at home.¡± ¡°You can tell at a nce that she is a noblewoman. She is well-educated and mannerly. Naturally, it is not surprising that she is able to teach such an outstanding daughter like Churou.¡± People kept praising Qin churou, and they also pinned some of the credit on Lin Shuya, saying that she had taught her well. Lin Shuya raised her head very high and said with a smile, ¡°This is all Churou¡¯s own hard work. I¡¯m just giving her some simple pointers. Good grades depend not only on hard work, but also on talent. If your talent isn¡¯t good, you can¡¯t get a good grade either.¡± Those parents¡¯ faces froze. Wasn¡¯t she saying that their children were stupid? No matter how hard they studied, they couldn¡¯t learn? Although their children couldn¡¯t get into the top five, they weren¡¯t bad either. They could get into this H City High School and were in ss 1. Naturally, they had excellent grades. Some parents returned to their children¡¯s seats one after another. They felt very ufortable. Didn¡¯t she just get into the top ten? What was there to be proud of? In the end, didn¡¯t they also get into Capital University? There was no need to be divided into different grades. Although most of the parents no longer catered to Lin Shuya, there were still a few who surrounded Lin Shuya. The more they praised her, the more arrogant Lin Shuya became, and she was extremely pleased with herself. Liang Hua came in. Her expression was gloomy. Lin Shuya smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Liang, I want to ask how my Churou did on the exam.¡± Liang Hua¡¯s expression was not very good. In the past, she always smiled and talked to Lin Shuya. She was very respectful to Lin Shuya. Now, she replied indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ll see itter.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Lin Shuya¡¯s expression froze for a moment. She quickly returned to her dignified and elegant appearance and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± She was very dissatisfied with Liang Hua. She was used to Liang Hua¡¯s weing smile. She looked down on Liang Hua for her indifference this time. Wasn¡¯t she just a small teacher? What was there to be proud of? If her daughter had not stayed in ss 1, she would not have given Liang Hua face. Liang Hua published the rankings of ss 1. She did not care about the students¡¯ face like Teacher Lin did. She also did not care about the parents of the students who were not students but were older than her. She said mercilessly, ¡°For this exam, our ss has generally regressed. Moreover, it has regressed greatly. During the winter break, did these students study hard at home? You parents know very well that the college entrance exam is very important. You parents should also pay attention to it. They should not let their children y at home and not study!¡± Liang Hua hoped that all the students in ss 1 could study well. However, it was not for their future. She was thinking that if she could get more students into Capital University, then she would have a chance to receive a bonus. Every year, the bonus was more than 200,000 yuan, which was her sry for several months. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97: Parent-Teacher Conference 13 Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Lin Shuya was looking for Qin Churou¡¯s results. Her gaze fell on the first name. As expected, the first name was Su Yixiu, the person who dominated the first ce all year round. The second name was Lu Ming. The third name must belong to her Rou¡¯er. Lin Shuya thought to herself confidently. Most of Qin Churou¡¯s exams in high school were in third ce. Sometimes, she would also get other rankings, but she had never fallen out of the top ten. It was no wonder that Lin Shuya thought so. However, the third ce, with 701 points, was Chen Chen, not Qin Churou. Lin Shuya¡¯s heart sank a little. ¡®Rou¡¯er must have performed abnormally this time. She should be the fourth ce.¡¯ However, fourth, fifth¡­ none of them were Qin Churou even until the eighth ce. Lin Shuya looked down and finally found Qin Churou in the ninth position. When she saw the final grade ranking, she was in eleventh ce! Lin Shuya¡¯s heart sankpletely. Rou¡¯er was actually ranked after 10th this time. The other parents also looked for their children¡¯s results. Other than the scores being much lower than thest time, the ranking did not drop by much. It was probably because the exam this time was a little more difficult that the results all fell back. The parents heaved a sigh of relief. After looking for their children, they went to look at Qin Churou¡¯s ranking. They wouldn¡¯t pay too much attention to the results of others. It was just that Lin Shuya was too high- profile and had a high and mighty appearance, so they wanted to see Qin Churou¡¯s ranking. They searched for a long time before they finally found Qin Churou. Qin Churou, 667 points, 11th ce in the grade. Some of the parents¡¯ faces were filled with ridicule. They thought that Qin Churou had taken the third ce again, so Lin Shuya would be so arrogant. There were thirty students in the ss, and Qin Churou ranked ninth. Speaking of which, six of the parents¡¯ children surpassed Qin Churou. What was there to be proud of? Chen Chen was a low-key student. He didn¡¯t let his mother know his results this time. Chen Chen¡¯s mother was also choked by Lin Shuya. At this moment, she bluntly told the parent next to her, ¡°Someone¡¯s daughter only got 11th ce in the exam, and she¡¯s already so high and mighty. My son got 4th ce. Does that mean that he can look down on someone?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother also had a bad temper. She would not take the initiative to provoke others. If others provoked her, she would not take it lying down. She only asked Lin Shuya about Qin Churou¡¯s learning methods, and Lin Shuya was full of sarcasm. Her son was brainless? No matter how hard he tried, he could not catch up to Qin Churou? Chen Chen¡¯s mother was really angry. She had seized the opportunity to mock Lin Shuya. Chen Chen¡¯s deskmate had also done well in the exam and was ranked ninth, better than Qin Churou. She also mocked, ¡°Yeah, a certain someone is acting like her daughter is the best. Don¡¯t you see what kind of goods you are? You dare to look down on others?¡± They happened to be sitting behind Lin Shuya, and their words entered Lin Shuya¡¯s ears without missing a single word. Lin Shuya was so angry that her face turned ashen, but she was unable to say anything to refute it. Didn¡¯t she look down on them just now? Lin Shuya was a person who cared about her face. She originally thought that Qin Churou had done well this time. There was no reason why she wouldn¡¯t be able to get third ce in the exam. However, she was ridiculed. No matter how much Lin Shuya Loved Qin Churou, she couldn¡¯t help but have some resentment toward Qin Churou in her heart. She didn¡¯t tell her in advance that she had finished more than 10th ce in the exam, causing her to make such a big fool of herself. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98: Qin Sheng Cheating Ever since Liang Hua was forced to apologize to Qin Sheng in front of the entire school and ss 4, Liang Hua had been umting this anger in her heart. Every day, she had a sullen face. If she was slightly dissatisfied in ss, she would scold them. The students of ss 1 lived in fear and trepidation, afraid of doing anything that would make Liang Hua dissatisfied. Naturally, someoneined about Liang Hua¡¯s behavior to the school. However, the news somehow leaked out. Not only did Liang Hua not receive any punishment, she even found out about it. When she returned to the ss, she threw a huge tantrum at them. She even threatened them that if anyone dared toin for no reason, she would make them withdraw from the school. With this threat, everyone naturally did not dare toin about her anymore. These few days, Liang Hua had be even worse. The students of ss 1 were suffering unspeakably. At this moment, Liang Hua looked at Lin Shuya and sneered, ¡°Some of the students have regressed seriously. Last time, they were in third ce with a score of 705. This time, they were in eleventh ce with a score of 667. In the two examinations, there was a difference of eight ces and 38 points.¡± Lin Shuya had already guessed that Liang Hua was referring to Qin Churou. All the parents looked at her in unison, their eyes filled with ridicule. ¡°Churou¡¯s mother, I hope that you can properly supervise Qin Churou¡¯s studies. This time, she has regressed greatly.¡± This time, Liang Hua did not give Lin Shuya any face and directly called out her name. Lin Shuya¡¯s face was ashen, and she did not say another word. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Following that, she could no longer listen to what Liang Hua said. Her ears were buzzing, and Lin Shuya wished that she could leave the school immediately. The parent-teacher meeting finally ended. Lin Shuya walked out of ss 1, and Qin Churou was waiting for her. Lin Shuya frowned, and her tone was very displeased. ¡°Rou¡¯er, did you get 11th ce this time?¡± Qin Churou¡¯s originally obedient face stiffened for a moment. She was asking about her results this time? Fortunately, she had thought of a way to deal with it in advance. Qin Churou¡¯s eyes quickly turned red. ¡°Mom, you know that I caught a cold those few days. During the exam, I felt very dizzy.¡± She lowered her head again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. No matter what the reason is, it was my fault for not performing well.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s cry instantly made Lin Shuya¡¯s heart ache. She didn¡¯t think about whether Qin Churou¡¯s exnation was true. She regretted that she had questioned Qin Churou just now. The resentment in her heart towards Qin Churou also disappeared. She hugged Qin Churou with heartache. ¡°Rou¡¯er, this time it¡¯s a bit worse. Just do well next time.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom, I¡¯ll definitely do well next time.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom believes in you. You¡¯re much more outstanding than that girl Qin Sheng. No matter what, you¡¯ll still do better than Qin Sheng.¡± Lin Shuyapletely looked down on Qin Sheng. She thought that a poor student from the countryside wouldn¡¯t be able to do well in the exam. Qin Churou¡¯s body was a little stiff. She was a little d that Lin Shuya did not know that Qin Sheng had gotten first ce. At this time, two parents of ss 4 passed by them and were discussing Qin Sheng¡¯s results. ¡°This time, the one who got first ce was not Su Yixiu, but Qin Sheng from ss 4. I did not expect that ss 4, the worst ss in year three of H City High School, would have a first ce in the grade. It is really unbelievable.¡± ¡°This Qin Sheng is really amazing. I heard that she passed the perennial top scorer Su Yixiu as soon as she transferred to this school. She¡¯s even more than ten points higher than him.¡± ¡°With her guidance, I¡¯m afraid our son will study hard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. There¡¯s hope for him to pass the second test. To be honest, I¡¯m a little worried that she¡¯ll transfer to ss 1.¡± Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99: Love As the voice faded away, Lin Shuya¡¯s mind went nk. Qin Sheng got first ce? Lin Shuya couldn¡¯t think and stopped the two parents. ¡°What did you say? Who got first ce?¡± One of the parents answered, ¡°Qin Sheng from ss 4 got first ce. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Are there two Qin Shengs in ss 4?¡± Lin Shuya couldn¡¯t believe that Qin Sheng got first ce. The parent was impatient. ¡°There¡¯s only one Qin Sheng in ss 4.¡± Lin Shuya raised her voice. ¡°Did she cheat to get this result?¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Just because she got first ce, she¡¯s cheating?¡± They didn¡¯t want to bother with Lin Shuya anymore, so they left after saying that. After they left, Lin Shuya still stood there in a daze. From the moment Qin Churou heard the conversation between the two parents until Lin Shuya went up to ask, she was cold from head to toe. ¡°Rou¡¯er, is it true that Qin Sheng got first ce?¡± Lin Shuya grabbed Qin Churou¡¯s hand and asked. Lin Shuya had always thought that Qin Sheng was a poor student. It was like that in the countryside, not to mention in H City High School. She also thought that Qin Sheng would not do very well in the exam this time. It was already considered good if she did not get thest ce in the exam. Once she found out that Qin Sheng was the first ce in the exam, she lost control. Qin Churou nodded stiffly. Boom¨C Lin Shuya was drenched in cold water. Soon, she calmed down. ¡°Rou¡¯er, how did Qin Sheng get her results?¡± A thought popped up in Lin Shuya¡¯s mind. A person could not have improved so much. There was only one possibility for obtaining such good results, and that was cheating. As if confirming Lin Shuya¡¯s thoughts, Qin Churou nodded. ¡°I was in the same exam room as her, and she was sitting right in front of me. She seemed to be lowering her head from time to time, and her movements were a little abnormal. She¡¯s my sister, and I don¡¯t dare to tell the teacher.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Rou¡¯er, shouldn¡¯t your ssroom be monitored? This kind of behavior must be stopped. The exam should be fair and just. Qin Sheng won first ce by cheating, so it¡¯s unfair to the other students.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. In Lin Shuya¡¯s opinion, Qin Sheng had cheated and she had to be reported. This was for her own good, and it was also fair to the other students. Qin Churou was nervous. If she went to the teacher, wouldn¡¯t Lin Shuya know that she was lying? Qin Churou hugged Lin Shuya¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°Mom, Sister won¡¯t do it again. Think about it. If Sister is found to have cheated, won¡¯t it affect the reputation of the Qin family?¡± Lin Shuya frowned and said disapprovingly, ¡°Not many people know that she has a rtionship with the Qin family.¡± ¡°Just in case,¡± Qin Churou said coquettishly. Lin Shuya¡¯s brows rxed slightly. She poked Qin Churou¡¯s head and said, ¡°Rou¡¯er, I know that you¡¯re thinking of your sister. She might not appreciate your kindness to her. Don¡¯t be so stubborn next time. If she still cheats, tell the teacher.¡± Qin Churou nodded obediently. She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back.¡± Qin Churou did not want to stay in school any longer. She was worried that Lin Shuya would find out that Qin Sheng did not cheat. On the way out of the school gate, Lin Shuya saw Qin Sheng. Beside her was a man in his twenties. They stood under the shade of a tree. The man took a leaf from her hair. Qin Sheng lowered her brows and did not stop him. ¡°She fell in love?¡± Lin Shuya finally rxed her eyebrows again. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100: Argument Qin Churou shook her head. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this man.¡± ¡°This is ridiculous. She¡¯s dating at such a young age. She¡¯s really unworldly. When shees to a big city, she learns from those low-ss women.¡± Lin Shuya frowned. On the other side, Qin Sheng raised her head and saw Lin Shuya. She looked away and pretended that she didn¡¯t exist. ¡°Brother Fu, let¡¯s go back.¡± The two of them walked past Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya wanted to lecture Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng didn¡¯t even look at her. Lin Shuya¡¯s face froze. She watched as Qin Sheng walked further and further away from her. ¡°How did I give birth to such a daughter? When she saw me, she treated me as if I didn¡¯t exist.¡± Lin Shuya was extremely ufortable. She could have despised Qin Sheng, but she gave birth to Qin Sheng and gave her life. What reason did Qin Sheng have to despise her? Lin Shuya¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Churou again, and her expression softened. ¡°Rou¡¯er, it¡¯s fortunate that I have a daughter like you.¡± ¡ª Fu Hanchuan returned to the car. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and Qin Sheng was beside him. He sent Qin Sheng back to the Qin Residence. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Fu Hanchuan called out to Qin Sheng, who was unfastening her seatbelt. He took out a bag of white rabbit milk candy. ¡°Sheng Sheng, eat more candy.¡± Qin Sheng took it, opened it, and took out a white rabbit milk candy. The white rabbit milk candyy in her fair palm. Fu Hanchuan looked at it, and his eyes deepened. ¡°Thank you, Brother Fu.¡± Qin sheng peeled off the candy wrapper and put the candy into her mouth. The sweet taste spread in her mouth until it reached her heart. Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes, enjoying it very much. Qin Sheng liked to eat candy very much, and she ate a few of them every day. Fu Hanchuan smiled. A sense of satisfaction was spreading in his heart. ¡ª After the parent-teacher conference, Huang Xiaoyan took the city bus back alone. Huang Xiaoyan was changing her slippers at the entrance. Jiang Wangya had just returned from outside. She was dressed very brightly, carrying several shopping bags in her hands. When she saw Huang Xiaoyan, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Xiaoyan, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Huang Xiaoyan replied casually. Father Huang was sitting in the living room reading the newspaper when he heard the sound. He stood up and took the shopping bags from Jiang Wangya¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiaoyan, how did you score this time?¡± Father Huang was very busy and rarely paid attention to Huang Xiaoyan. Jiang Wangya took care of Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s life. He didn¡¯t even know that Huang Xiaoyan had taken the exam. It was only yesterday when Jiang Wangya told him that the ss teacher had asked him to attend the parent-teacher conference that he found out that Huang Xiaoyan had taken a test. Father Huang had asked Jiang Wangya to attend, but Jiang Wangya found an excuse and didn¡¯t go over. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s answer was very casual. ¡°I passed.¡± Father Huang frowned. ¡°Xiaoyan, your grades haven¡¯t been good. I also put in a lot of effort to get you into the best school in H City. Can¡¯t you be like Qin Churou and Su Yixiu in ss 1 and be a little better?¡± Huang Xiaoyan lowered her eyebrows and was very quiet. Her eyes were filled with mist. ¡°Brother Xing, don¡¯t talk about Xiaoyan. No matter what, as long as Xiaoyan is happy, that¡¯s all that matters,¡± Jiang Wangya advised gently. Huang Xiaoyan sneered. ¡°Jiang Wangya, don¡¯t be so hypocritical. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Father Huang was angry. He had never cared about his daughter. After all, she had food, clothing, and shelter. She had nevercked anything. Since she was young, he had never mistreated her. He had pampered her too much, which was why she was so arrogant now. Father Huang rubbed his brows and felt a headacheing on. ¡°Apologize to your mother.¡± Huang Xiaoyan could no longer hold back her tears. She pointed at Father Huang and shouted, ¡°My mother is dead. What kind of mother is she?¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Father Huang was so angry that the veins on his forehead were throbbing. ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, what about your upbringing?¡± Huang Xiaoyan sneered. ¡°Have you ever cared about me? Myck of upbringing is also because you have never spent your time on me.¡± ¡°Heh, as for Jiang Wangya, you trust her. Whatever she says goes. As for your daughter, have you ever cared about her? Have you ever trusted her?!¡± Huang Xiaoyan said everything that she had been hiding in her heart for a long time. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy working to create the best living conditions for you.¡± Father Huang thought that he had already treated Huang Xiaoyan well enough, but he had never thought that what Huang Xiaoyan needed was hispany. ¡°And your mother¨C¡± Thinking of Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s reaction just now, Father Huang changed his words. ¡°Your Aunt Jiang is the same. She buys everything for you and takes care of your daily life. Even if you don¡¯t want to call her mother, you should still respect her.¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s tears continued to drip down her cheeks. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t care about the things you gave me. And Jiang Wangya, if you want me to call her mother and treat her well, it will never happen!¡± ¡°You!¡± Father Huang was really angry and a little lost. When she was young, Huang Xiaoyan was very obedient and sensible. When Jiang Wangya first came in, Huang Xiaoyan was also very obedient and didn¡¯t resist. Since some time ago, Huang Xiaoyan had always been against Jiang Wangya and did not put her father in her eyes. Her grades had also been dropping. Father Huang had a headache. He still needed to be busy with work, so he left Huang Xiaoyan to Jiang Wangya to manage. Under Father Huang¡¯s management, the Huang family¡¯spany became stronger and stronger, and they had a ce in H City. Thepany was bigger, and there were more things to manage. Father Huang stayed in the company all day and rarely spent time on Huang Xiaoyan. Now, Huang Xiaoyan was bing more and more hostile towards them. Father Huang did not know which mistake he made that caused Huang Xiaoyan to be like this. After Huang Xiaoyan finished speaking, her eyes turned red as she looked at Father Huang. The hope in her eyes gradually disappeared. She clenched her fists, turned around, and ran back to her room. Father Huang sighed and sat weakly on the sofa. Jiang Wangya stood behind him and massaged his temples. She advised, ¡°Brother Xing, don¡¯t be angry and damage your body. Xiaoyan is still young and old. She will understand your painstaking efforts.¡± Father Huang closed his eyes. Hearing this, he opened them and waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not angry with her. I¡¯m just ming myself for not managing her well.¡± ¡°Her food and clothes are the best. Aren¡¯t you working outside every day for Xiaoyan? Brother Xing, you¡¯ve already done a good job as a father,¡± Jiang Wangya said in a very understanding manner. ¡°Sigh.¡± Father Huang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Xiaoyan doesn¡¯t understand.¡± Upstairs, Huang Xiaoyan closed the door. Her room was veryrge, and the interior was exquisitely decorated. This was all arranged for her by Jiang Wangya. She tried her best to pretend to be very good to Huang Xiaoyan, confusing Father Huang. Jiang Wangya used to be Father Huang¡¯s secretary. Mother Huang died in a car ident, and Father Huang was busy with work. Jiang Wangya also treated Huang Xiaoyan very well, so Father Huang and Jiang Wangya got married, and she took care of Huang Xiaoyan. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Father Huang observed Jiang Wangya for a long time and found that she was very attentive to Huang Xiaoyan. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s requests would be met, and he waspletely relieved. However, Father Huang forgot that there was a different kind of harm. Jiang Wangya gave Huang Xiaoyan the best of everything. After she came back from school, she was not allowed to study. Huang Xiaoyan was in a state where no one taught her. When she was young, she did not have the willpower. Her results fell and fell again, andter, she failed. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 After a long time, Jiang Wangya didn¡¯t hide her thoughts anymore. Only then did Huang Xiaoyan realize that Jiang Wangya wasn¡¯t really treating her well. She wanted to take away Mother Huang¡¯s things. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Huang Xiaoyan also didn¡¯t really like Jiang Wangya. It was only for Father Huang¡¯s sake that she behaved very obediently. However, the more obedient she was, the less Father Huang would spend time with her. As a result, Huang Xiaoyan became very rebellious, and her grades became worse and worse. She often went against Jiang Wangya in front of Father Huang. Jiang Wangya acted very understandingly. Father Huang¡¯s heart gradually leaned toward Jiang Wangya, and he trusted Jiang Wangya very much. Father and daughter became more and more distant, and they often went against each other. Father Huang often praised Qin Churou. When Huang Xiaoyan was young, her grades were good, but she had never received a word of praise from Father Huang. Huang Xiaoyan thought that Father Huang did not love her. At this moment, Huang Xiaoyan returned to her room. Shey on the table and cried, tears streaming down her face. ¡ª Fei Long Film. The box office of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ once again hit a new low. The box office of yesterday was less than eight million, which was not enough to cover the expenses of the movie theaters. As for ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯, it broke the domestic record of a single day that had been maintained for several years. In one day, it earned 400 million at the box office. If not for the limited space, the figure would have been even higher. The managers of the cinemas under Fei Long Film had all requested for the screening of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. Now that ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ was only being screened at Feng Entertainment, many people went there to watch it. There were very few people at the cinemas of Fei Long Film, and the ticket sales staff spent almost all day ying with their phones. If they allowed it to develop, Fei Long Film would be greatly weakened. Not only would they put a lot of money into it, but they would also lose a lot of customers, which would seriously affect the future. These days, the stock price had dropped by a few points every day. Li Yongnian was in a terrible state. He still tried his best to promote ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯. He had already spent hundreds of millions on the promotion fees. The total box office earnings of ¡®Wind and Cloud Records¡¯ were not much, let alone giving 80% of the profits to Teng Yunlong. This time, Fei Long Film suffered aplete loss. Facing the request of the movie theater manager, Li Yongnian was still unwilling to give in. The other directors could no longer sit still. The stock price had plummeted, and the movie theater¡¯s ie could not make ends meet. What they lost were their interests. When the chairman of the board of directors was called to vote. Other than Li Yongnian, everyone raised their hands and agreed to the release of ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. Under pressure, Li Yongnian could only lower his head and send someone to approach Chang Ping. ¡°Director Chang, if ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ is released in our movie theater, I will give you the highest production rate. Your movie¡¯s box office earnings will definitely double.¡± The staff member who came to approach Chang Ping directly threw out the bait. This was something that would benefit Chang Ping in every way. They were confident that Chang Ping would definitely agree to it. However, Chang Ping was not a person who would go back on his word. Not to mention that he had a contract, even if he did not, he would not go against his promise to Feng Shuo for the sake of profit. He immediately rejected it. The staff tried to persuade him, but Chang Ping did not agree. The staff frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll make a call first.¡± He reported the situation to Li Yongnian. Li Yongnian sneered. ¡°He¡¯s just being difficult. Tell him that we¡¯ll give him 60% of the box office earnings. If he doesn¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll give up.¡± From Li Yongnian¡¯s point of view, Chang Ping had the upper hand. He rejected it again and again, pretending that he did not care. He just wanted to fight for as much profit as possible for himself. If he was given enough benefits, he would naturally agree. Sixty percent of the profits was not a small amount. For a blockbuster movie like ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯, it was worth hundreds of millions. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 The staff member nodded, turned off his cell phone, and returned to his room to sit down to negotiate with Chang Ping. ¡°Director Chang, look, we will give you 60% of the profits. If you agree, we will cooperate. This is already our biggest concession.¡± The staff member tried his best to lower his stance and try to persuade him nicely. Chang Ping did not hide it anymore. ¡°Please go back. I will not agree. Moreover, I have already signed a contract with Feng Entertainment. It will only be shown in his cinemas.¡± The staff member¡¯s heart sank. He knew that there was no hope left. With a cold expression, he took the documents and returned to Fei Long Film. After hearing what Chang Ping said, Li Yongnian kicked the desk in front of him. ¡°This Feng Shuo is really sinister and cunning.¡± ¡°Chairman, what should we do now?¡± Li Yongnian lit a cigarette. He usually liked to smoke, but he usually kept it at around five cigarettes. Now, he had to smoke two boxes of cigarettes every day. He waved his hand. ¡°Go out.¡± Li Yongnian put the cigarette to his lips and took a deep breath before spitting it out again. Soon, the entire office was filled with the pungent smell of smoke. ¡°Feng Shuo.¡± These two words were practically squeezed out through the gaps between his teeth. Feng Entertainment had been established before and had upied half of the movie theater¡¯s territory since a long time ago. Li Yongnian had relied on suppressing his opponents to develop Fei Long Film. Li Yongnian was naturally unwilling to let Feng Entertainment take over a portion of the market. He had long suppressed Feng Entertainment in the open and in the dark. Seeing that he was about to seed, he did not expect that at this juncture, a blockbuster ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ would appear. Looking at the current situation, it was not a problem for Feng Shuo to make a few billion with this movie. Feng Entertainment could also turn the tables. Two years of hard work had gone down the drain. His ownpany had also suffered a heavy blow. How could Chang Ping, a small neer director, make such a movie? And Feng Shuo, where did he get the promotional methods? It couldn¡¯t have been his own idea. If he had such methods, how could Feng Entertainment have fallen into crisis, even to the point of bankruptcy? Li Yongnian could not understand. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. How could Feng Shuo have the chance to turn things around? Which step had gone wrong? Li Yongnian¡¯s hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly. All these years, Long Fei Film had been suppressing Feng Entertainment. Feng Shuo had always been a vengeful person, but at that time, he had no time to care about Fei Long Film. Now, Feng Entertainment was at its peak, while Fei Long Film had suffered heavy losses. Once Feng Shuo took revenge on Fei Long Film¡­ Li Yongnian¡¯s fingertip was burned by a cigarette butt, and his mood became even more agitated. He regretted listening to that person and not releasing ¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯. If¡­ But there were no ¡®ifs¡¯ in life. Li Yongnian pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray in frustration. Sitting on the chair, he kept thinking of ways to deal with it. ¡ª The H City Painting Association had already stopped receiving manuscripts and started the selection of paintings. There were nearly two thousand works participating in the selection. The H City Painting Association attached great importance to the Youth Painting Competition. The Youth Painting Competition was apetition at the highest level for young students. If one obtained a better ranking in the Youth Painting Competition, not only would they receive arge sum of money from the Association, but it would also increase the reputation of the Association. The works participating in the selection were first screened by the members of the Association, and a hundred were selected. After that, the President of the Association would make the final decision. They judged very quickly. In less than an hour, they had looked at nearly 200 works. On the next day, they had basically finished judging. The President of the Association, Wu Chong, walked over and asked, ¡°How many more are there?¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 The Association member looked at the painting on the table and replied, ¡°There are about 60 more.¡± Wu Chong nodded. ¡°Alright, you guys continue with your work.¡± Wu Chong picked up a piece of work that had been eliminated and started to judge it. A few secondster, he frowned slightly and casually put it back to its original position. He picked up another piece and just like that, he read over ten pieces of work. When he picked up another one, his casual gaze paused for a moment, and then his gaze froze on the painting. He was overwhelmed with emotions. This was the first time he saw someone who could bring sadness to the extreme in a painting. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As soon as he opened it, he felt a strong sense of sadnessing from the painting. Especially the painting in the painting. The pair of eyes drawn by the female lead in the painting seemed to have all the sadness and regret in the world gathered in this pair of eyes. When the Association member saw that Wu Chong¡¯s expression was a little strange, he came over and asked, ¡°President, is there a problem?¡± ¡°Is this an eliminated painting?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded. He had an impression of this painting. At the first nce, he had thrown it away. It was too monotonous, so it was probably not a good painting. However, when he saw Wu Chong¡¯s grave expression, he asked nervously, ¡°President, is there a problem?¡± Wu Chong handed the painting to him. ¡°Take a good look.¡± The Association member took it and could not help but doubt in his heart. Could it be that this rather monotonous painting caught the President¡¯s eye in some way? He looked at it seriously. A minuteter, his entire body trembled. He raised his head and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President. I misjudged it.¡± If Wu Chong had note today, this painting would have been eliminated and a painting genius would have been buried. If they were to use this painting to participate in thepetition, the chances of winning would be very high. Wu Chong did not me him. Unless one was highly skilled in painting, one would not be able to tell that this painting was good at first nce. Even he had to spend ten seconds to treat it seriously. He looked at the eliminated paintings and instructed, ¡°Look at it again. There¡¯s no need to rush so as not to miss anything.¡± The members of the Painting Association also had the same n. At this moment, Wu Chong gave the order and he nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Chong did not leave the painting behind. He took it back to his office. He could not put it down. He looked at it carefully and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. Wu Chong¡¯s gaze fell on the name. Sheng? A name that he had never heard of before. If it was not for the Youth Painting Competition, he would have really suspected which master¡¯s painting it was. There was nothing wrong with this painting in terms of technique and foundation. The most important thing was the expression of the emotions in the painting. Looking at this painting, he felt a strong sense of grief. At the same time, a small ray of sunlight shone in from the outside, giving it hope. This was the first time he had seen such a strong expression of emotions. Wu Chuang had an impulse to see this ¡®Sheng¡¯ immediately. He had to win such a talent over to the Association. Wu Chong¡¯s paintings were also very famous in the country. One of them could be sold for tens of millions. However, he had never been pretentious. He was also a person who loved talents. When he saw this painting, he immediately wanted to meet ¡®Sheng¡¯. Wu Chong put down the painting and wrote on his notebook: Sheng¡¯s painting, ¡®Regret¡¯. ¡ª At noon, Qin Sheng went out for a trip and did not rest in the dormitory. When she returned, she happened to bump into Su Yixiu. He walked very quickly and was covered in sweat. When he saw Qin Sheng, his footsteps paused. ¡°Qin Sheng, congrattions. You did very well in the exam this time.¡± Su Yixiu was a genius and very hardworking. Since he was young, as long as he participated in the exam, he would always get first ce. This was the first time he had met someone who surpassed him. He was not unsatisfied. He had never thought that he was the only one who could get first ce. Su Yixiu was really happy for Qin Sheng. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Qin Sheng also often heard about Su Yixiu from her ssmates. She also knew that not only did he have to work to earn tuition fees, but he also had to take care of his grandmother who had cancer overnight. There were warm-hearted people in society who had donated money to him, and the school had also given him some help. Su Yixiu was a prideful person. In his heart, he was unwilling to ept other people¡¯s ¡®charity¡¯. But, after all, he was worried about his grandmother¡¯s illness, so he could only ept it. However, his tuition and living expenses were all earned by himself. All the money donated by society was spent on his grandmother. Now, he had almost spent all of it. In his previous life, before the college entrance examination, Su Yixiu¡¯s grandmother¡¯s illness became more and more serious and required surgery. Su Yixiu did not go to ss again. Instead, he went to work to earn medical expenses. On the day before the college entrance examination, Su Yixiu had just collected the medical expenses and she immediately underwent surgery. Grandmother Su passed away on the same day. The next day, Su Yixiu did not participate in the college entrance examination. The next year, he participated and obtained the top scorer in the country. A smile appeared on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re not too bad yourself.¡± Su Yixiu looked at the time and nodded slightly. ¡°Student Qin, I have something to attend to. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± He was in a hurry and the doctor informed him to go to the hospital. Qin Sheng nodded and watched him leave. Qin Sheng returned to the ssroom. The first ss was Liang Hua¡¯s English ss. Qin Sheng usually came to the ssroom on time. She had just talked to Su Yixiu and was dyed for a while. Liang Hua had alreadye to the ssroom. The first thing she looked at was Qin Sheng¡¯s position. There were only two books on the desk. There was no one there. Liang Hua frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Sheng?¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s palms were sweating nervously. ¡®Sheng Sheng, why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s over. Liang Hua is going to catch you.¡¯ No one in the ss answered. Liang Hua looked at Huang Xiaoyan. ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, where did Qin Sheng go?¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Huang Xiaoyan stood up. ¡°Sheng Sheng was dyed by something.¡± ¡°Hur.¡± Liang Hua sneered. ¡°Does she have a leave of absence?¡± Liang Hua had been sullen several times because of Qin Sheng. She had been looking for Qin Sheng¡¯s faults, but she couldn¡¯t find them. In ss, she was the one who wanted Qin Sheng to make a fool of herself. Now that she had found an opportunity to punish Qin Sheng, Liang Hua naturally would not let it go. Huang Xiaoyan lowered her head and did not answer. Liang Hua mocked, ¡°A student who arriveste and leaves early, is that right? A student who does not look like a student.¡± At this moment, Qin Sheng had already arrived at the ssroom door. She called out to report. Liang Hua¡¯s cold gaze swept over Qin Sheng. She pointed at the clock on the wall. ¡°Student Qin, you are already five minuteste.¡± Qin Sheng stood at the ssroom door. Her back was straight and her eyes were lowered. She was very quiet. Liang Hua continued to mock her. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t think that you can sit firmly in first ce just because you got first ce. With your attitude, you¡¯re disrespectful and arrogant. Qin Sheng, you won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡± Liang Hua was unwilling to believe that Qin Sheng had such good results. Qin Sheng must have used some unknown method to solve those five questions perfectly. She had checked Qin Sheng¡¯s previous results. Qin Sheng had failed in junior high school and had just passed in high school. Aftering to H City High School, Qin Sheng had surpassed Su Yixiu and got first ce? She couldn¡¯t believe that her results had improved by leaps and bounds. Liang Hua had been punished by the principal, so she naturally didn¡¯t dare to say that Qin Sheng had cheated in front of others. Qin Sheng stood obediently and didn¡¯t listen to any of Liang Hua¡¯s mocking words. Liang Hua sneered and continued, ¡°Qin Sheng, it seems that you don¡¯t want to attend this ss. Then you can stand outside the ssroom.¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Girls were usually thin-skinned and when they were punished to stand outside, many teachers passed by, and there were also students. The girls were usually so embarrassed that they wanted to bury their faces in the ground. If Qin Sheng did not want to stand outside, she had to beg her. Of course, even if Qin Sheng begged her, Liang Hua would not let Qin Sheng off. If she did not beg, then she would drag the ss and let the other sses see Qin Sheng make a fool of herself. Liang Hua was already prepared, waiting for Qin Sheng to beg her. However, Qin Shengzily took a few steps back and came to the side of the corridor, leisurely looking at the scenery downstairs. When the people of ss 4 saw Qin Sheng being punished to stand outside, they were extremely envious. Now, under the guidance of Qin Sheng, they slowly began to like learning, and they were able to listen to ss very seriously. Liang Hua¡¯s ss was an exception. Liang Hua basically read the textbook in ss. It was dull and boring, and she also liked to seize the opportunity to scold the students of ss 4. They hated Liang Hua, and they also hated Liang Hua¡¯s English ss. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. In English ss, they could be said to be passing days like years. This time, their English improved by twenty points, but that was because they had worked hard to learn it, and it had nothing to do with Liang Hua. When Lin Feng saw Qin Sheng leave, he also wanted to leave. She was a girl. No matter how cold and arrogant she was, she would feel ufortable standing outside alone and being watched by others. He wanted to apany her. With him around, Qin Sheng would not feel awkward. Of course, Lin Feng did not want to admit that he did not want to attend English ss. Lin Feng stood up. ¡°Teacher, as you can see, I was alsote just now. If Qin Sheng wants to stand outside, there¡¯s no reason for me to stay in the ssroom, right?¡± Liang Hua snorted. ¡°Since you want to apany her, you can go out too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Feng was happy. Just as he walked out of his seat, he pointed at his little brothers. He could not go out alone. Someone had to apany him. Hence, Lin Feng said, ¡°Teacher, they¡¯re with me.¡± Thoseckeys¡¯ eyes sparkled. Liang Hua couldn¡¯t tell that they were idiots for not wanting to attend ss and finding an excuse. She couldn¡¯t help but get angry. She pointed at the door and berated, ¡°All of you, get out.¡± If they didn¡¯t want to attend ss, what was at stake was their own future. It had nothing to do with her, so there was no need for her to beg them to attend ss. There were four people, not including Qin Sheng, standing at the door of the ssroom. Qin Sheng quietly looked at the scenery downstairs. Lin Feng was talking softly, andughter could be heard from time to time. The people from ss 4 looked out from time to time, and the envy in their eyes was very obvious. Pa! The English textbook was mmed heavily on the desk. Liang Hua¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Are you all thinking of not attending the ss?¡± Huang Xiaoyan also wanted to go out to apany Qin Sheng. She raised her hand and stood up. ¡°Teacher, I waste too.¡± With Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s raise of her hand, the other students also raised their hands and echoed, ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Teacher, I waste too.¡± With that, more than half of the students raised their hands. Only a few timid girls did not follow them out. Liang Hua¡¯s anger waspletely provoked. She had rarely been wronged. Qin Sheng was the first one who dared to oppose her. What about now? The students of ss 4 did not want to attend her ss! And they even dared to openly say that they wanted to stand outside?! Don¡¯t think that she did not know that this group of inferior students of ss 4 did not want to attend her ss. Saying that they werete was just an excuse. Liang Hua felt very disdainful in her heart. She was the ss teacher of ss 1, she was the one who brought all the students who were going to take the exam to Imperial Capital University in the future. The students in ss 4 were all bad students, and they couldn¡¯t even reach the eptance grade of a second-tier university. Even if ss 4 begged her, she wouldn¡¯t teach them anymore. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Facing the students who stood up one by one and wanted to leave, Liang Huaughed out of anger. ¡°It¡¯s the other way around, it¡¯s all the other way around. All of you from ss 4 are not listening to me, right? Good, very good. When the timees, don¡¯te begging me to teach you!¡± After saying these words, Liang Hua left ss 4 without looking back. As soon as Liang Hua left, the ssroom of ss 4 erupted with cheers. Liang Hua stopped in her tracks and became even angrier. No matter what, she would not teach ss 4 anymore. Who would be willing to take part in the muddy waters of ss 4? It had only been her who was willing. Teaching a poor ss would affect performance. The results of ss 4 were the worst in the entire school. No teacher would be willing to take over. Liang Hua left the ssroom and did not return to the office. Instead, she rushed straight to the Academic Affairs Office. There was only one director of the Academic Affairs Office today. When he saw Liang Hua, he looked around to make sure that there was no one around before he closed the door. He walked over, grabbed Liang Hua¡¯s shoulder, and said with a smile, ¡°Baby, your face is so ugly. Did someone offend you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of those people from ss 4!¡± Liang Hua¡¯s expression did not ease up. ¡°What happened?¡± At the mention of ss 4, Cui Qingsheng could not help but frown. The people from ss 4 had caused a lot of trouble, but their family backgrounds were good, and they were well known in H City. He really looked down on the people from ss 4. It was only because of the school¡¯s respect for their parents that they were not dealt with. Liang Hua added fuel to the fire with what had happened today. ¡°Are those people students? Do they know what it means to respect the teacher and respect the Dao? You taught them wholeheartedly and they even openly went against you?¡± Cui Qingsheng was not Liang Hua, after all, so he did not understand her feelings. He thought that it was not a big deal and that it would be fine as long as she endured it. After cursing for a while, he tried to persuade her, ¡°Baby, you see, it will be fine as long as you endure it. You also know their family background. If we offend them, we won¡¯t get any benefits.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve endured for a semester. I don¡¯t want to endure anymore.¡± Liang Hua was very angry. ¡°Qingsheng, you have to transfer me away from ss 4. As the English teacher of ss 4, I don¡¯t care who bes their teacher!¡± Cui Qingsheng was in a difficult position. Basically, there were no teachers willing to teach ss 4. It was still okay at the beginning of the semester. He could still adjust the teaching roles. However, he had already taught for a semester. If he changed without any reason, it would arouse the suspicion of others. Liang Hua saw Cui Qingsheng¡¯s hesitation and added fuel to the fire. Leaning against Cui Qingsheng¡¯s chest, she said ambiguously, ¡°If you agree, tonight, we¡­¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She leaned close to Cui Qingsheng¡¯s ear and whispered a few words. Cui Qingsheng¡¯s mind immediately became active. He agreed to Liang Hua¡¯s request. ¡°You must remember toe over.¡± Cui Qingsheng put his arm around Liang Hua¡¯s waist. ¡­ When Liang Hua walked out of the Dean¡¯s office, her face was very red. There was even a hint of love. Her face was obviously happy. Without her, the other teachers would not go to teach ss 4. Even if they went under pressure, they would not pay much attention to ss 4. In this way, ss 4¡¯s English would only be worse. When she returned to the office, she casually ced the English textbook on the table. She crossed her arms and looked at Teacher Lin, who was preparing the lesson, with a cold smile. ¡°Lin Ke, the students in your ss are really good. They don¡¯t want to go to ss and would rather stand outside.¡± Teacher Lin didn¡¯t even raise her head. There was a hugemotion in the ssroom, and there were a few students standing outside. Teacher Lin naturally noticed and roughly understood the situation. After Teacher Lin reprimanded the students, she didn¡¯t say anything else. To be honest, Liang Hua¡¯s teaching standards were poor, and she liked to nder ss 4. Teacher Lin also hated Liang Hua. Even if their grades weren¡¯t good, it wasn¡¯t a reason to insult them. This time, she supported them in her heart. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Liang Hua continued with a sneer, ¡°Lin Ke, I can¡¯t teach your students anymore. In the future, I won¡¯t care about the English in your ss. I think that they don¡¯t think much of me as an English teacher. Without a teacher to teach them, their English will be better.¡± Teacher Lin closed her textbook. She had a ss the next period, and the bell was already ringing. She stood up. ¡°Very good.¡± After saying that, she brought her textbook and materials and left the office. Teacher Lin¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all, and Liang Hua felt very ufortable. She sneered, ¡°You stubborn duck.¡± The form teacher of ss 2 came over and said with a smile, ¡°Teacher Liang, congrattions. You finally don¡¯t have to teach ss 4 anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Teacher Liang. With your standard, it¡¯s really hard for you to take care of those poor students from ss 4,¡± the teacher-in-charge of ss 3 added. Liang Hua raised her head slightly, her face full of arrogance. She ignored them and returned to her seat. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The form teacher of ss 2¡¯s face stiffened. She lowered her head, her eyes full of disdain. If it wasn¡¯t for her connections, would she have been able to be the form teacher of ss 1? With her teaching level, if she didn¡¯t have any connections, would she have been able to enter H City High School? The teachers in H City High School were all of high standards. Basically, they all had master¡¯s degrees or above from famous universities, while Liang Hua was just an ordinary second-tier university student. She didn¡¯t work hard either. In school, she rarely prepared lessons. The lessons Liang Hua attended were dull and boring. Many students would doze off. On the surface, the teachers of H City High School respected Liang Hua very much, but behind her back, they all looked down on her. The form teacher of ss 3 was also grumbling unhappily. ¡®Why are you so arrogant?¡¯ ¡®You despise ss 4, and the students of ss 4 don¡¯t despise you?¡¯ ¡­ A little fatty from ss 4 had a stomachache. When he came back from the toilet and passed by the office, he just happened to hear Liang Hua say that he would not teach ss 4. He was so happy that he ran away. He wanted to tell the entire ss about this news so that they could all have a good time. He ran back to ss 4 in one breath. He was panting and very tired. He held onto the door frame and shouted excitedly, ¡°Big, big news!¡± Lin Feng was spinning the tip of his pen as he thought about a math problem. He had some ideas and was about to answer it when he was interrupted by the little fatty. Alright, he hadpletely forgotten about it. Lin Feng red at the little fatty. ¡°Damn fatty, why are you so noisy? Can¡¯t you see that we are studying seriously?¡± With Qin Sheng leading the way, the students of ss 4 were basically racing against time to study. At this moment, the ssroom had just started ss when it became quiet. They were all lowering their heads and reading and doing the questions seriously. Qin Sheng was also reading a book. However, what she was reading was a stock analysis book. She had finished reading the high school textbooks and had done a lot of questions. She did not need to spend too much time on her studies. If she did not do anything in school, she would be bored again. Qin Sheng brought over a stock analysis book to read. The little fatty had also slowed down a little and his speech had be smoother. He smiled and the flesh on his face squeezed his eyes until only a thin line was left. ¡°Brother Feng, I have great news!¡± Lin Feng was impatient. He felt that the little fatty was being very slow, so he waved his hand and said, ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly.¡± After saying that, he added, ¡°If you still don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡± He waved his fist. The little fatty felt wronged. Didn¡¯t he just want to keep everyone¡¯s curiosity up and then give everyone an explosion? Was it a bomb? Why did Brother Feng have such a reaction? He did not dare to dawdle any longer. He raised his voice and said directly, ¡°I heard that old witch say that she won¡¯t teach us anymore.¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Feng replied coldly. The little fatty rubbed the back of his head, confused. Brother Feng¡¯s reaction was not quite right. Shouldn¡¯t he be shocked and screaming when he found out that the old witch had stopped teaching them? Three secondster, Lin Feng came to his senses. Putting down the pen, he dashed in front of the little fatty and grabbed his cor. ¡°Who are you talking about? Liang Hua, that old witch? Is she really not teaching us anymore?¡± He asked three questions in a row. If it was true, Lin Feng felt that he could run thirtyps around the yground. The other students of ss 4 also heard it and were all pleasantly surprised. They all dreamed of Liang Hua leaving ss 4. Facing Liang Hua was too ufortable. The little fatty was happy in his heart. This was the reaction he wanted. He cleared his throat and wanted to answer. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Teacher Lin¡¯s cough came from the door. She looked at Lin Feng with an unfriendly gaze. Now, Lin Feng was grabbing the little fatty¡¯s cor and ring at him. Teacher Lin thought that Lin Feng wanted to bully the little fatty. Seeing that it was Teacher Lin, Lin Feng obediently let go of the little fatty and returned to his seat. Throughout the entire ss, even though it was Teacher Lin¡¯s mathematics ss, the entire ss was not in the mood to listen. As the little fatty sat, he could feel the gazes of the students in the ss landing on him from time to time. It was as if they were ming him for being slow-witted. Great, now that the teacher was here, they still had to wait for another forty-five minutes. The bell rang for the end of ss. Teacher Lin didn¡¯t like to drag the ss. After ss, she packed her things and left the ssroom. Lin Feng and the others ran to the little fatty¡¯s side. In an instant, the little fatty was surrounded by people. ¡°Damn fatty, hurry up and say it.¡± Being stared at by Lin Feng like this, the little fatty shrunk his neck and looked at his ssmates who were looking at him unkindly. He felt extremely wronged and obediently said what he had heard. ¡°When I passed by the office during ssst time, I heard that old witch say that she wouldn¡¯t care about our English anymore.¡± ¡°Brother Feng, let me describe to you how she said this.¡± The little fatty folded his arms across his chest and imitated Liang Hua¡¯s tone, narrating what she said vividly. While Lin Feng was angry, his fighting spirit was also aroused. He raised his voice and said very seriously, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to teach us? It just so happens that we don¡¯t want her to teach us. Right now, she¡¯s just waiting to see our English grades drop and our college entrance exams fall miserably. Didn¡¯t she say that without her, our English scores would be even better? Then we¡¯ll fulfill her wish and anger her to death. We¡¯ll also win face for our Sister Sheng.¡± Qin Sheng: ¡°¡­¡± Why was she being dragged into this again? ¡°Right, we¡¯ll anger her to death and win face for Sister Sheng.¡± The others were the same. Their fighting spirit was aroused, and they did not feel that Lin Feng¡¯s words of winning face for Qin Sheng did not seem right. They were already led by Qin Sheng in the ss. At first, they admired her strength and her personality, butter, they werepletely convinced by her character and results. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Qin Sheng rarely spoke in ss, but she was born to be the center of the crowd, so her sense of presence would not be low. The students of ss 4 really thanked Qin Sheng. Without her, they would not have studied hard. After this parent-teacher conference, their parents did not punish them anymore. Instead, they gave them a lot of rewards. They felt the satisfaction of studying hard. Now, even without Qin Sheng¡¯s guidance, they would still study hard. Qin Sheng massaged the space between her eyebrows. She felt a headacheing on. ¡°I¡¯m not that great. It¡¯s better not to win for my face. It¡¯s better to win for your own face.¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Lin Feng did not agree. ¡°Sister Sheng, don¡¯t be modest. You are the boss in our hearts. If our grades are good, won¡¯t we just be fighting for your face?¡± The other students nodded repeatedly. That was it. Huang Xiaoyan was the same. She looked at Qin Sheng with starry eyes. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯ll fight for you too.¡± Huang Xiaoyan could be considered to have found a reason for her to work hard. The temples on Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead were throbbing. It seemed that she could not persuade them anymore. She did not speak anymore. She could only let them be. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we have to race against time to study? Why are you still surrounding us?¡± Lin Feng shouted. When the students of ss 4 heard this, they all returned to their seats. They took out a textbook and read it very seriously. The news of Liang Hua not teaching ss 4 spread very quickly. The students of ss 1 also knew about it. They were all very envious. Liang Hua¡¯s teaching standards were very poor, and she liked to vent her anger on them. Ever since Liang Hua had apologized in front of the entire school for ndering Qin Sheng for cheating, Liang Hua¡¯s anger had been directed at them. They had been living in misery all this time, and they could not wait for Liang Hua to leave ss 1. But they knew that the probability of that happening was very small. They could only stubbornly say, ¡°The people from ss 4 actually angered the teacher and made her leave. With a new teacher in the second semester, their grades will definitely drop drastically.¡± However, only they knew about the envy they had for ss 4. ¡ª Lu Ming also knew about this news. After he returned, he specially went to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s vi. He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and his hands resting on the back of his head. Lu Ming was negotiating terms with Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Brother, I know a big piece of news. It¡¯s rted to Sister-inw. Do you want to know?¡± Fu Hanchuan poured himself a cup of tea. When he heard this, his hand paused and he put down the teapot. ¡°Speak.¡± Lu Ming reached his hand out in front of Fu Hanchuan, looking as if he would not speak if he did not give him any benefits. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Fu Hanchuan had never been stingy when it came to Qin Sheng. He took out a car key and threw it to Lu Ming. Lu Ming grabbed the key and looked at it carefully. ¡°Brother, is this the car you¡¯re driving now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s new, the Audi 18.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡±Lu Ming almost fell off the sofa. He was really rich and willful. The Audi 18 was a top-notch car brand, and it was very popr. Moreover, there were only fifteen of them in the world at present, each worth sixty million yuan. Lu Ming was like other boys, born to love cars. When the Audi 18 came out, he was already envious. After all, he knew that it was impossible for him to own this car. If his family could take out sixty million yuan, not to mention that his family would not buy it for him, even if they wanted to buy it for him, there were only fifteen limited-edition cars, so he could not snatch it. Therefore, Lu Ming did not dare to have extravagant hopes. He only dared to imagine. Now, his brother actually casually threw the car keys to him?! Lu Ming held the car keys in his hands. He was extremely precious. When he was happy, he casually said, ¡°Brother, so you also treat me as your closest younger brother.¡± Fu Hanchuan was expressionless. ¡°I have two. These are superfluous.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He was indeed a rich and powerful person. Also, couldn¡¯t he just lie to him a little? Lu Ming knew that Fu Hanchuan was very rich, but he didn¡¯t know what Fu Hanchuan was doing. It was enough to know that he was very rich and that he could get a lot of good things from him. After getting a luxury car, Lu Ming didn¡¯t hide it anymore and told Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Brother, do you know Liang Hua? Liang Hua is Sister-inw¡¯s English teacher and also my form teacher. She often goes against Sister-inw. Didn¡¯t Sister-inw get first cest time? She even framed Sister-inw for cheating!¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 ¡°nder Sheng Sheng for cheating?¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s voice was cold as he looked at Lu Ming unkindly. Lu Ming shivered and quickly exined, ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t I forget? And this matter has already been resolved. Sister-inw has proven her innocence and even forced Liang Hua to apologize in front of the entire school.¡± Seeing that Fu Hanchuan¡¯s expression had eased up, Lu Ming heaved a sigh of relief. He continued, ¡°Liang Hua is no longer teaching ss 4. What¡¯s the reason? I¡¯ve asked around. It¡¯s probably because Sister-inw waste and was punished to stand outside. The people in ss 4 all wanted to go out and apany Sister-inw. Liang Hua was so angry that she didn¡¯t even attend ss and went to the administrative office toin.¡± Lu Ming was a gossipy person and had many connections. He had a rough idea of the reason why Liang Hua left ss 4. Fu Hanchuan picked up his tea and narrowed his eyes. Liang Hua. ¡°Brother, ss 4 is the worst ss in our grade. Now that Liang Hua doesn¡¯t teach English, those teachers might decline to teach ss 4. In this way, Sister-inw¡¯s ss might not have any teachers to teach English in a short period of time.¡± Lu Ming winked, afraid that Fu Hanchuan, who had a low EQ, would not know what he meant. He then exined, ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t your English very good? You can take advantage of this opportunity to be an English teacher in ss 4. That way, you¡¯ll have a chance to spend more time with Sister- inw.¡± This was a great opportunity to get close to Sister-inw. Don¡¯t miss it. He understood that his brother had not caught up with Sister-inw. The number of times they saw each other in a week could be counted on one hand. His brother had almost be an ascetic monk. Fu Hanchuan lowered his eyes. When he heard Lu Ming¡¯sst words, his eyes lit up. He put down the teacup and stood up. Before he left, he did not forget to take the car keys from Lu Ming¡¯s hands. Lu Ming was anxious. ¡°Brother, my car!¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Lu Ming, you didn¡¯t tell me Sheng Sheng was ndered for cheating. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet.¡± Lu Ming was stunned. He was in the wrong and didn¡¯t dare to argue with Fu Hanchuan. He could only stare at the car keys in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s hands. He cried in his heart. ¡®You pig brain.¡¯ Now, the car was gone. His precious car was gone. Fu Hanchuan returned to his room and gave Assistant Lin a call. ¡°Look up Liang Hua from H City High School. I want her information.¡± H City High School¡­ Assistant Lin only needed to think for a moment before he understood. It seemed that Liang Hua had offended Qin Sheng. As for what he was looking for, it was just some dirt on Liang Hua. ¡°Also, I want to enter H City High School as an English teacher for Year 3 ss 4. Make the arrangements,¡± Fu Hanchuan instructed. Although H City High School had the name of H City, it was a private school. Coincidentally, the school board was hispany¡¯s partner. It was not difficult for Fu Hanchuan to enter H City High School. Assistant Lin nodded and agreed. He was a little surprised and re-examined Qin Sheng¡¯s status. It seemed that Qin Sheng really held a lot of weight in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heart. The next day, the administrative office issued a notice. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Liang Hua was no longer the English teacher of ss 4. There would be a new teacher. Hearing this news, Liang Hua was a little stunned. That was not what she was thinking. She was no longer the English teacher of ss 4. Shouldn¡¯t other people be unwilling to be the teacher? How could they have found a new English teacher in less than a day? Liang Hua felt ufortable. She called the Dean of the Academic Affairs Office, Cui Qingnian. Cui Qingnian smiled and said, ¡°This teacher is new. It was arranged by the higher-ups. I heard that he is a doctoral student at Imperial Capital University.¡± Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Liang Hua¡¯s face was a little pale. Why would a top student from Imperial Capital University suddenlye to a small high school to be a teacher? ¡°Liang Hua?¡± Cui Qingsheng frowned and called out when he didn¡¯t hear Liang Hua¡¯s reply for a long time. He was worried that others would find out about their improper rtionship. To be safe, Cui Qingsheng would only call Liang Hua ¡®baby¡¯ in private. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have to go to ss. That¡¯s it.¡± Liang Hua hung up the phone with a pale face. She had sses this period, but she was in a bad mood and did not go to ss until the ss committee of ss 1 came to look for her. In this period of ss, she vented her anger on the students of ss 1 again. They lowered their heads and allowed Liang Hua to insult them. The hand holding the pen in their hands was constantly clenching, and their hearts were filled with resentment toward Liang Hua. She was just a small teacher. How could she insult them as she pleased? These few days, they had been scolded time and again by Liang Hua. It was difficult for them to concentrate on their studies. In the third year of high school, especially in the second semester, they had to race against time to study. Because of Liang Hua, she had wasted a lot of their study time. If this was the case, the next monthly exam would result in a decline in their grades. What they would get would probably be Liang Hua¡¯s ridicule and insults. The cycle would continue. If the college entrance exam was like this, what chance did they have to get into Imperial Capital University? To the third-year students, grades were very important. They had worked hard for more than ten years just so that they could get into a good university after the college entrance exam. Liang Hua¡¯s actions had naturally attracted the resentment of many people towards her. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Qin Churou was the same. She had lost a lot of face to Liang Hua because of her poor grades this time. In ss, Liang Hua was the first person to scold her. Qin Churou was an existence that was held in high regard in school. At Liang Hua¡¯s ce, she had embarrassed her in front of the entire ss time and time again. Qin Churou¡¯s face was lowered every time. She bit her lower lip hard. Liang Hua¡¯s mocking voice entered her ears. She could feel that the entire ss was looking at her with a strange gaze. She was really unwilling. Wasn¡¯t it just one bad test? Did Liang Hua have to bring this up every day? Qin Churou clenched her fists tightly. Liang Hua vented her anger in ss 1. After saying that they would study for the rest of the time, she walked to the office. The teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 were discussing the new English teacher. ¡°By the way, how could a PhD student from Imperial Capital University take a fancy to a small high school like ours?¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s funny. Liang Hua thought that if she left, no one would take over the English of ss 4. Who would have thought that a PhD student from Imperial Capital University woulde? That¡¯s quite a p in the face.¡± ¡°I think those students from ss 4 are d that Liang Hua isn¡¯t teaching them anymore. You know how bad Liang Hua¡¯s teaching is. It will dy the students. ss 1¡¯s English results were only two points higher than ours. Moreover, these results were obtained by the students themselves. Just by relying on Liang Hua?¡± ss 2¡¯s form teacher sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she can¡¯t evenpare to the students in ss 4.¡± ss 3¡¯s form teacher also felt indignant for ss 2¡¯s form teacher. She was very angry. ¡°Teacher Chen, your teaching standard is good and your ability to lead the ss is also good. If it weren¡¯t for her backing, you would have be ss 1¡¯s form teacher long ago.¡± The form teacher of ss 2 said mockingly, ¡°That¡¯s why. She has backing. The two of us usually have to support her. Lin Ke¡¯s family background is good, so there¡¯s no need for her to be afraid. However, we are allmoners. If she wants to kick us out of the school, it¡¯s very simple.¡± They couldn¡¯t stand Liang Hua, but they didn¡¯t have much malice toward Lin Ke. However, they had been led by Liang Hua too many times. In addition, they had always been suppressed by Liang Hua, so they had treated Lin Ke as a way to vent their anger. When Liang Hua heard this from outside, she was so angry that her entire body trembled. They had always had to support her. When was it their turn to speak like this? Chapter 113 Chapter 113 ¡°Li Wenli, Chen Qiushi!¡± She pushed the door open and pointed at the two of them. The form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 stopped talking and looked at each other, their eyes filled with panic. Liang Hua sneered. ¡°It seems that the two of you are really different from each other on the surface. On the surface, you are supporting me with your stinky feet, but behind my back, hehe, it turns out that you are also those shameless gossips.¡± The faces of the teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 flushed red. They had been trying to curry favor with Liang Hua all this while, but it was also in order to protect their jobs and to have a better life in school. Now that they were exposed by Liang Hua, they did not want to endure it anymore. The teacher of ss 2 sat up straight. She said coldly and mockingly, ¡°Liang Hua, since we¡¯ve already fallen out, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I¡¯ve hated you for a long time. If I wasn¡¯t worried that this job would be gone, I really wouldn¡¯t be supporting your stinky feet. In the future, I won¡¯t tter you anymore. If you want to find someone to deal with me, then so be it. I really don¡¯t want to take this job anymore!¡± The form teacher of ss 3 also said, ¡°Liang Hua, I¡¯m the same as Wen Li. If you want to deal with us, then deal with us.¡± Now that she had seen through it, they wouldn¡¯tpromise for this job anymore. They had already endured it for two years, and they didn¡¯t want to endure it anymore Liang Hua¡¯s face was ashen, and she spoke without thinking. ¡°All of you just wait. I¡¯ll get Qingsheng to deal with all of you.¡± Qingsheng? A name appeared in their minds. Cui Qingsheng, the head of the Academic Affairs Office! The head of the Academic Affairs Office had the ability to arrange for Liang Hua to be the form teacher in charge of ss 1. If the backer behind Liang Hua was Cui Qingsheng, then they would not have to worry about being fired. As the head of the Academic Affairs Office, Cui Qingsheng could make things difficult for them. As for firing them, he didn¡¯t have the ability to do so. The form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 heaved a sigh of relief. The form teacher of ss 2 asked Liang Hua, ¡°Is the person you¡¯re talking about the head of the Academic Affairs Office, Cui Qingsheng?¡± Only then did Liang Hua realize that she had let the cat out of the bag. When she heard what the form teacher of ss 2 said, she hurriedly denied, ¡°No.¡± The form teacher of ss 2 could clearly see the panic in Liang Hua¡¯s eyes. She had already confirmed that this person was Cui Qingsheng. As far as she knew, this Cui Qingsheng had a wife and a ten-year-old daughter. It was interesting that Liang Hua was a mistress. The form teacher of ss 3 also had the same idea as the form teacher of ss 2. Her eyes rolled around. She smiled and said, ¡°Liang Hua, if you dare to let Teacher Cui make things difficult for us, we will tell Teacher Cui¡¯s wife and the entire school. At that time, I¡¯m afraid that you and Teacher Cui will both be fired.¡± The meaning in her words was very obvious. Liang Hua¡¯s face turned pale. Cui Qingsheng had warned her not to let others find out about their rtionship. If they were found out, they would break up. At that time, it would really be over. Liang Hua panicked. She hurriedly denied it. ¡°Don¡¯t be so self-righteous. He is not my backer.¡± ¡°Heh, you should know best.¡± ss 3¡¯s form teacher sneered. ¡°If you dare to do anything to us, don¡¯t me us. Wen Li and I will keep our words.¡± They no longer had to be afraid of Liang Hua in the future. Now, they hadpletely rxed. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Liang Hua clenched her fists and red at them angrily. The form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 smiled. They were not afraid of her and returned to their seats. Liang Hua was so angry that she ran out of the office. She could already foresee how they would treat her in the office in the future. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Liang Hua could not understand. Why did it turn out like this? She had always been ttered by others, and she had never suffered so much. Everything seemed to have changed after Qin Sheng came. Yes, it was Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was an unlucky jinx. The only thing she regretted now was letting Qin Sheng enter this school. Liang Hua used force and tore a test paper that the students had written. When Lin Ke returned, the form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 greeted her for the first time. There was no longer the usual sarcasm and sarcasm. Their attitude was very good. ¡°Teacher Lin is back.¡± ¡°Teacher Lin, you¡¯re back quite early today.¡± Teacher Lin was very sensitive to the outside world. This time, she did not sense their malice and frowned slightly. She did not know what they were nning. However, she was not a gossiper and was not interested in their motives. ¡°En.¡± Teacher Lin nodded and sat back down. The form teacher of ss 3 asked, ¡°Teacher Lin, will the new teacher in your sse to ss today?¡± ¡°Our ss has two English sses this afternoon. He wille over to attend.¡± ¡°I think that after being taught by the top students of Imperial Capital University, your ss¡¯s English results will be improved,¡± the form teacher of ss 3 said with a smile. Teacher Lin had some doubts in her heart. It was already very rare for them not toe over and mock her. Now, they even came up to congratte her? The ss teacher of ss 3 nced at Liang Hua and said very mockingly, ¡°Some people just can¡¯t see clearly what kind of teaching level they have. Those who are taught by her are all very unlucky. She thinks that without her, ss 4¡¯s English will retreat. Isn¡¯t this a p in the face? Another English teacher of ss 4 hase, and they¡¯re even a PhD student from Imperial Capital University.¡± ¡®Chen Qiushi, this b*tch!¡¯ Liang Hua¡¯s face flushed red. She really wanted to go up and fight with her, but she had something she could use against her, so she didn¡¯t dare to. Teacher Lin: ¡°¡­¡± So, during the time that she wasn¡¯t around, what exactly happened? Liang Hua had always been the center of attention in the office. The ss teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 were all circling around her. Now, they were mocking her instead? Liang Hua did not like to be wronged. When she was mocked, she would definitely not swallow her anger. But now that she was sitting on the chair, she did not dare to refute a single word? Teacher Lin frowned and adjusted her sses. Her face was filled with confusion. The form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 now found Teacher Lin much more pleasing to the eye. They felt a little guilty for using the opportunity to mock Teacher Lin in the past. They had vented their anger on Teacher Lin. They did not deserve to be called teachers either. The form teacher of ss 2 said apologetically, ¡°Teacher Lin, I¡¯m sorry. It was all our fault in the past. We won¡¯t mock you anymore in the future.¡± The form teacher of ss 3 was also a little awkward. ¡°That¡¯s right, Teacher Lin. In the past, we were all blinded byrd. You didn¡¯t do anything to us. Instead, it was us who disliked you in all sorts of ways.¡± Teacher Lin pushed up her sses and only said: ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Her tone was very casual. The form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 looked at each other and sighed. It seemed that Teacher Lin would not forgive them. That¡¯s right. Even they would not forgive someone who treated them as a punching bag. Liang Hua looked at this scene and clenched her fists angrily. The person who was surrounded in the middle was originally her. Now, she had be an isted and hostile existence in the office! She hated it so much that she wanted to tear Qin Sheng apart. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Without her, Liang Hua was still living very proudly. How could she still be mocked now? Chapter 115 Chapter 115 ss 4. The little fatty was the most well-informed, and he had also heard some news about the new English teacher in ss 4. It was now time for ss. The little fatty poked his hand and said excitedly, ¡°The girls in our ss, you¡¯re really lucky!¡± ¡°What now? Damn fatty.¡± Lin Feng twirled the pen in his hand and spoke impatiently. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say yesterday that Liang Hua won¡¯t teach us anymore?¡± Lin Feng was energized and annoyed at the little fatty¡¯s dawdling. He frowned and said directly, ¡°Cut the crap.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The little fatty felt wronged and could only speak out the matter simply. ¡°The Administrative Office has already issued a notice. It has been confirmed that Liang Hua will no longer be our English teacher. Moreover, the new English teacher has also been confirmed. Do you know who it is?¡± Lin Feng: ¡°Speak.¡± Little fatty: ¡°¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t he trying to let everyone guess and raise the atmosphere? Little Fatty could only say aggrievedly, ¡°He is a PhD student from Imperial Capital University. Look, this is a p in the face. Liang Hua also said that without her, our ss¡¯s English results will drop? I think that with this new teacher leading the way, it will rise. Isn¡¯t this a joke? It would be better if she didn¡¯t go to heaven.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Lin Feng still felt that the little fatty was dawdling. How could a grown man dawdle? Lin Feng: ¡°Get to the point.¡± The little fatty cried out and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that he¡¯s very handsome and young. He¡¯s only in his twenties, so I say that the girls in our ss are lucky.¡± Lin Feng: ¡°¡­¡± He kicked the little fatty¡¯s butt. As expected, he was not a reliable person. Lin Feng, as a boy, naturally felt that what the little fatty said just now waspletely unnecessary. However, most of the girls were excited and discussed it in low voices. Who did not like young and handsome male teachers? It was better to face a handsome man every day than an ugly freak. They were in a good mood. Even Huang Xiaoyan was in a good mood. She grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm and said excitedly, ¡°Sheng Sheng, a handsome guy! I saw a handsome guy at the parent-teacher conference, your brother. Now there¡¯s another one!¡± She did not doubt the little fatty¡¯s words. The little fatty was a little unreliable, but the information he got was not wrong. Qin Sheng put down the stock analysis book in her hand and said in amusement, ¡°Xiaoyan, are you a fan of looks?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Huang Xiaoyan cupped her face. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t love handsome guys?¡± Qin Sheng shook her head in amusement. The next ss was Teacher Lin¡¯s ss. As soon as ss started, she announced that a new English teacher would being in the afternoon. The entire ss erupted in cheers. Teacher Lin was also happy for them, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She had just received the name of the new teacher that the school had given her. Fu Hanchuan. Teacher Lin felt that this name was very familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen it before. ¡°The new teacher will being this afternoon. You can¡¯t anger him. He graduated from Imperial Capital University and is even a PhD student. With him around, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about your English.¡± Teacher Lin was very serious. She was really worried about this bunch of brats from ss 4. The people they couldn¡¯t stand wouldn¡¯t give them a good look. Lin Feng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher. He didn¡¯t look down on us. He didn¡¯t embarrass us like Liang Hua did. We will definitely be obedient. It wasn¡¯t easy for a new English teacher to arrive. How can we chase him away?¡± Teacher Lin was relieved and began the lesson. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 The first ss in the afternoon was English ss. All the students of ss 4 were sitting upright in their seats. The girls¡¯ eyes were shining with excitement. The second bell for the ss rang. A tall figure walked into the ssroom. He held an English test paper and stood tall and straight. As soon as he entered, all the students of ss 4 were staring at him with their eyes fixed on him. When they saw his face clearly, their mouths were wide open and they were very surprised. Then, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Sheng. This new English teacher was Qin Sheng¡¯s brother? He graduated from Imperial Capital University and was a PhD student? Qin Sheng also looked at Fu Hanchuan in surprise. She did not expect Fu Hanchuan toe and be her English teacher. As soon as Fu Hanchuan entered, he looked at Qin Sheng. Seeing that the little girl was obediently sitting in her seat, Fu Hanchuan chuckled softly. This smile dazzled the girls in ss 4 again. Even Lin Feng touched his face, feeling a little inferior. He thought that he was quite handsome, but now looking at Sister Sheng¡¯s brother, he instantly felt that he was nothingpared to him. Damn it, Sister Sheng and her brother were indeed a family. One was beautiful and the other was handsome. Were they going to let ordinary people like him live? Lin Feng looked at Fu Hanchuan with some hostility. When a man looked at a beautiful woman, he would be infatuated with her and worship her as a goddess. But when he looked at a man of the same sex, there was nothing that he couldn¡¯t stand. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s mouth was wide open, and she didn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time. She turned her head andined, ¡°Sheng Sheng, your brother came to be our English teacher, but you didn¡¯t tell me. You¡¯re not a good friend.¡± Qin Sheng shook her head in puzzlement. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Huang Xiaoyan cupped her face and said enviously, ¡°Sheng Sheng, he must havee for you. Your brother spoils you too much. I wish I had a brother too.¡± He came especially for her? This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Fu Hanchuan came to the podium and said simply, ¡°My surname is Fu. You can call me Teacher Fu.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gazended on Qin Sheng without any hesitation. ¡°In my English ss, Qin Sheng will be the English ss representative from now on.¡± The people from ss 4 did not get along with Liang Hua, so no one was willing to be her ss representative. The English test papers and homework collection were all done by the ss monitor. Surnamed Fu? The people from ss 4 were surprised. Wasn¡¯t his surname the same as Qin Sheng¡¯s? Huang Xiaoyan whispered, ¡°Sheng Sheng, are you his cousin?¡± Before Qin Sheng could answer, Huang Xiaoyan mumbled to herself again, ¡°It must be. Otherwise, how could your surnames be different?¡± After saying that, she turned her head and sat down very seriously. ¡°Take out the test paper from thest practice,¡± Fu Hanchuan said in fluent English. His voice was clear and melodious, with some maism in it. It was very pleasant to the ears. Fu Hanchuan did not need to use too many teaching techniques. The students of ss 4 could not help but be immersed in their studies. The bell rang for the end of ss. Fu Hanchuan closed the test paper and said ss was over. He looked at Qin Sheng and said in a pampering voice, ¡°Sheng Sheng,e with me to the office.¡± Qin Fu Hanchuan walked in front with Qin Sheng behind him. The students and teachers who passed by them all looked at them. A girl who had seen Fu Hanchuan at the parent-teacher conference said, ¡°He¡¯s Qin Sheng¡¯s brother.¡± ¡°I know. He came to attend Qin Sheng¡¯s parent-teacher conference a few days ago. By the way, her brother is really good to her. It¡¯s already good enough that my brother doesn¡¯t beat me up.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the parent-teacher conference over now? Why is he here?¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117 A thought came to her mind. A girl said in surprise, ¡°Could he be the English teacher of ss 4? I heard that there¡¯s a new English teacher in ss 4. Looking at the English test paper in his hand, I¡¯m a little suspicious.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Her friend immediately denied it. Would a tall, rich, and handsome man be willing to be an English teacher in a small high school? The girl muttered, ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Fu Hanchuan came to the office and turned around. He looked at Qin Sheng with a faint smile. Qin Sheng was lowering her head, and her ears were slightly red. Her mind was filled with Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s words. Fu Hanchuan hade especially for her. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was very warm, and it seemed as if something was taking root. At this moment, Fu Hanchuan stopped, and Qin Sheng did not notice. She continued to walk forward. She bumped into Fu Hanchuan, and her nose also bumped into his chest. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± At this moment, Qin Sheng was very close to Fu Hanchuan. When she heard this call, her face turned red. She quickly backed out. When was Qin Sheng not cold? It was the first time Fu Hanchuan saw her show a shy expression, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh softly. Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned even redder when heughed. Fu Hanchuan could not bear to tease her anymore. His worried gazended on her nose, which was slightly red. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Qin Sheng: ¡°¡­¡± She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Hanchuan reached out to touch her nose, but Qin Sheng quickly covered her nose and took a step back. Fu Hanchuanughed again. He looked away. If they talked about this again, his little girl would probably be anxious with him. Because Fu Hanchuan was specially instructed by the school director to be taken care of, the school did not dare to neglect him. ording to the school director¡¯s instructions, they specially prepared an independent office for Fu Hanchuan. This office was very big and there were no other teachers. Fu Hanchuan pulled out a chair and sat down for Qin Sheng, then made her a cup of tea. Qin Sheng sat on the chair with a cup of warm tea in her hands. After hesitating for a while, she asked, ¡°Brother Fu, why did youe to teach?¡± In her previous life, Fu Hanchuan did note to H City High School to be an English teacher. Fu Hanchuan sat down next to Qin Sheng and rolled up his sleeves. Hearing this, the corners of his lips curled up. He looked at Qin Sheng and said seriously, ¡°Because of you.¡± Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment. Fu Hanchuan touched Qin Sheng¡¯s fluffy hair. ¡°I don¡¯t want Sheng Sheng to be bullied by outsiders in school.¡± Qin Sheng lowered her head and said very softly, ¡°Thank you, Brother Fu.¡± Her eyes were a little red. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart warmed up again. No matter how those people in this world treated her, Fu Hanchuan and Grandfather Lu were sincere and good to her. ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled into a warm smile. ¡°Sheng Sheng, remember, you still have me. You don¡¯t have to bear the pain alone. Grandpa and I will help you solve it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand held the teacup tightly. The warmth of the teacup reached her heart. ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Hanchuan looked at his watch. It was time for ss again. He stood up and said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, let¡¯s go to the ssroom together. I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan returned to the ssroom together. Lin Feng felt awkward in his heart, but Fu Hanchuan was Qin Sheng¡¯s brother. He had also promised Teacher Lin that he would respect Fu Hanchuan and not cause any trouble. The entire ss was very quiet. Everyone was engrossed in doing the questions. Qin Sheng returned to her seat and sat down. She picked up a pen and listened to the lecture seriously. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118: Regards Fu Hanchuan As a Friend The scene of her bumping into Fu Hanchuan appeared in her mind from time to time. Her face felt a little hot. It was the first time Qin Sheng had such a feeling. She frowned, not understanding why such a situation would ur. Qin Sheng was also a mentally strong person. She quickly adjusted her state and immersed herself in the lecture. That night, after having a meal at Old Master Lu¡¯s house, Fu Hanchuan sent Qin Sheng back to the Qin family. Once Fu Hanchuan left, Lu Ming came over and gossiped, ¡°Grandpa, do you know what Big Brother did today?¡± Old Master Lu rolled his eyes and ignored him. Lu Ming said, ¡°Grandpa, Big Brother came to our school to be an English teacher, and he¡¯s also an English teacher in ss 4. Big Brother chased Sister-inw into the school. Isn¡¯t he awesome?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Old Master Lu exploded when he heard this. He felt very ufortable, as if his beautiful cabbage had been stolen by a stinky pig. He clearly wanted Fu Hanchuan to marry Qin Sheng back, but¡­ Lu Ming looked at Old Master Lu¡¯s unpleasant expression strangely and muttered, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you want Sister-inw to be your granddaughter-inw?¡± Old Master Lu took a few deep breaths and calmed himself down. ¡°I want him to marry Sheng Sheng back,¡± Old Master Lu exined. ¡°But look at how old Sheng Sheng is. She¡¯s not even an adult yet! Is it proper for her to be seducing a little girl like this?¡± ¡°No,¡± Old Master Lu muttered. He picked up the phone and was about to call Qin Sheng first. ¡°I want Sheng Sheng to be vignt. She can¡¯t be seduced so easily.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, Grandpa,¡± Lu Ming stopped Old Master Lu. ¡°If you tell Sister-inw, she will stay away from him. Your granddaughter-inw will fly away.¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s hand, which had just picked up the phone, paused, and then he put it down again. He sat on the sofa with his head lowered, listless. ¡°Sigh, just let a pig eat cabbage?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I think Sister-inw is the kind of person with a very low EQ. She has always treated him as her brother.¡± Speaking of this, Lu Ming was a little excited. He thought that Fu Hanchuan was someone who would simply hook his little finger and women would pounce on him. He did not expect there to be an exception. It just so happened that this exception was the woman his brother liked. Hearing this, Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. He was no longer worried that Qin Sheng would be seduced away. However, he was still a little dissatisfied. ¡°How is this brat so capable? He actually managed to woo her to school?¡± He felt that if this continued, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s importance in Qin Sheng¡¯s heart would surpass his. Old Master Lu did not feel good. Lu Ming took out an apple. He did not peel it. He took a big bite and stuffed it full. He mumbled, ¡°Oh right, Grandpa, there will be a list of people from H City participating in the Youth Painting Competition tonight. Isn¡¯t Sister-inw participating? Aren¡¯t you going to check it out?¡± Old Master Lu patted his head. He was really old. How could he forget such a big thing? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s out. Check it for me immediately.¡± ¡°Right away.¡± Lu Ming obediently turned on his phone and started to check. He opened his mouth wide and didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. Old Master Lu¡¯s heart was in his mouth. ¡°Could it be that Sheng Sheng didn¡¯t make it? But it shouldn¡¯t be. Sheng Sheng¡¯s painting is even better than mine.¡± Kacha. Lu Ming took another bite of the apple and spoke very loudly. ¡°Wah!¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Old Master Lu: ¡°¡­¡± The veins on his forehead throbbed. He really shouldn¡¯t have believed in him! Old Master Lu red at Lu Ming, grabbed the phone, and looked at it. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Old Master Lu saw ¡®Sheng¡¯ at first nce. Thest time Qin Sheng gave Old Master Lu the painting, Old Master Lu saw the ¡®Sheng¡¯ signature on the painting and naturally knew that it was her. Lu Ming was there that day, so he naturally knew that Qin Sheng was this ¡®Sheng¡¯. Old Master Lu looked back and forth a few times with his aged eyes. Heughed out loud, ¡°Hahaha, I knew Sheng Sheng was good.¡± Kacha. Lu Ming took another bite of the apple and nodded. Qin Sheng was indeed very good. Her grades were good, she was beautiful, and she knew how to paint. She was a good match for his brother. She would marry his brother in the future. There was no running away from this. He had to cling onto his sister-inw¡¯s thigh. He had to go to ss 4 to be closer to his sister-inw. After all, he had the advantage. Hiss, his brother took the Audi 18 back when he got it. It was really painful. ¡ª Qin family. Lin Shuya cooked a big table of dishes in advance. The three of them ate at the dining table. Lin Shuya gave Qin Churou some of her favorite dishes. ¡°Rou¡¯er, after tonight, you are qualified to participate in the Youth Painting Competition. Mom will celebrate it in advance for you.¡± Qin Churou was Master Qi Wenshi¡¯s student. Qi Wenshi praised her talent in painting. Lin Shuya also saw Qin Churou¡¯s words in thepetition. She drew very well. Qin Churou would definitely be one of the two spots. ¡°Mom, the results are not out yet,¡± Qin Churou said modestly, but she also thought that she had a chance to participate in the Youth Painting Competition. Lin Shuya smiled and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t participate, who else in H City has the ability to do so?¡± Qin Hai put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°Rou¡¯er, try to get a big prize this time. Dad will give you a reward.¡± The Qin family all thought that Qin Churou would definitely be able to participate in the Youth Painting Competition. They couldn¡¯t be med for thinking that way. Qi Wenshi was a nationally famous Master Painter. He only had two disciples, and one of them was Qin Churou. Qi Wenshi was very satisfied with Qin Churou. Every week, Qin Churou would bring her paintings to Qi Wenshi¡¯s home to receive pointers. Qi Wenshi was also very satisfied with the painting that was participating in thepetition. He had once said that there was a ny percent chance that Qin Churou could participate in thepetition. The three of them were eating, and Qin Sheng had also returned from the Qin family. Seeing the three of them, she did not greet them and went upstairs. Lin Shuya was in a good mood today. She did not mock her nor did she greet them. She only treated Qin Sheng as air. Qin Hai only said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± He did not care anymore. Half an hour after the three of them finished their dinner, it was time for the results of the H City selectionpetition. Qin Churou watched and felt a little nervous. Qin Churou sat on the sofa while Qin Hai and Lin Shuya sat on both sides of her. By 7 o¡¯clock, the results had already been published. Qin Churou took a deep breath and opened the website. She looked down. Sheng? Seeing this name, Qin Churou¡¯s heart was a little flustered. There was another Wei Cheng in H City. His paintings were very famous, and Qin Churou could not compare to him. Qin Churou thought that the two spots in H City would be hers and Wei Cheng¡¯s.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. However, this ¡®Sheng¡¯ appeared. Who were they? Why did they suddenly appear? Qin Churou¡¯s palms were covered in sweat. However, Qin Churou still felt lucky. Maybe Wei Cheng did not participate in thepetition. Lin Shuya frowned and muttered, ¡°Sheng?¡± Qin Hai did not bother about who this ¡®Sheng¡¯ was. He directly looked at the next name. The one in front was not Qin Churou¡¯s, the one below should be. However, the next second, Qin Hai frowned. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 There was no spot for Qin Churou. Qin Hai retracted his gaze. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Previously, he was certain that Qin Churou would be able to participate in the Youth Painting Competition. Now that there was no spot for Qin Churou, Qin Hai¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment for Qin Churou. Qin Churou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had a very bad premonition. ¡°Rou¡¯er, you¡¯re not selected.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s voice sounded. Qin Churou quickly looked at the next name. Wei Cheng! It wasn¡¯t her, Qin Churou. Therefore, Qin Sheng and Wei Cheng were the ones who participated in the Youth Painting Competition in H City, without her, Qin Churou. Qin Churou¡¯s heart sankpletely, Her face was pale. Her hands were tightly gripping her phone. There were protruding veins on the back of her hands. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know this would happen.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s eyes were red. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. Where did this ¡®Sheng¡¯e from? Were they trying to steal her spot? Lin Shuya felt her heart ache when she saw Qin Churou crying. She quickly held her shoulder andforted her, ¡°Rou¡¯er, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have it. We don¡¯t want it.¡± Worried that Qin Hai would criticize Qin Churou, she said to Qin Hai, ¡°Brother Hai, you know how good Rou¡¯er is at painting. She even received Master Qi¡¯s praise. Master Qi also said that she could enter with this time¡¯s painting. It¡¯s not Rou¡¯er¡¯s problem. Don¡¯t me her.¡± Qin Hai pinched the space between his brows. ¡°I won¡¯t criticize her.¡± Qin Hai also knew that he shouldn¡¯t me Qin Churou, but the gap was too big. He couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable. He had also said in front of his friends that Qin Churou would participate in the Youth Painting Competition. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Telling them now that Qin Churou didn¡¯t have the qualifications to participate, wasn¡¯t that a p to his face? Would he still be able to raise his head in front of his friends? Qin Hai was very fond of his face, and he was nowining about Qin Churou in his heart. Lin Shuya frowned. Lin Shuya and Qin Hai had been husband and wife for more than ten years. She knew Qin Hai very well, and she could roughly understand Qin Hai¡¯s thoughts. It would be fine if Qin Hai hid his thoughts, but if he dared to scold Qin Churou, she would not agree. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡± Tears fell from Qin Churou¡¯s eyes. She clenched her hands tightly. Lin Shuya¡¯s heart waspletely focused on her. Qin Hai would only treat her well because he saw the benefits in her. She absolutely could not let Lin Shuya down. Lin Shuya was her biggest reliance in the Qin family. ¡°What are you thinking about? It¡¯s just a Youth Painting Competition. If you don¡¯t want to participate, then don¡¯t participate.¡± Lin Shuyaforted her. However, Qin Churou was still unwilling to ept it. Only year 3 students in high school could participate in thispetition. Next year, she would not be able to participate. The Youth Painting Competition was a very high-level drawingpetition. Those who were in the top three would basically be famous in the future. If she went out with an award in the Youth Painting Competition, others would be envious of her. Even her senior brother would not look down on her. Qin Churou hated this ¡®Sheng¡¯ very much. Without her, there would definitely be a ce for her, Qin Churou. At this moment, Qin Churou¡¯s phone rang. It was Qi Wenshi calling. ¡°Dad, Mom, Teacher is looking for me.¡± Qin Churou did not dare to pick it up in the living room and went outside the vi. ¡°Churou, did you change it ording to my request?¡± Qi Wenshi¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t change it. You saw the photo I sent.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you pass this time?¡± Qi Wenshi frowned. His student¡¯s painting should not be eliminated. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s tone was very respectful. She asked again, ¡°Teacher, do you know who this ¡®Sheng¡¯ is? They¡¯re ranked first and Wei Cheng is second. Are they really that powerful?¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121: Finding Justice Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qi Wenshi was also suspicious. It was rare for someone to use the back door, but it was not unheard of. He immediately said, ¡°Churou,e with me to the Painting Association tomorrow. I¡¯ll go and ask about the situation.¡± Qi Wenshi was indeed very powerful. He was once a Painting Master of a generation. However, hister paintings were not outstanding, and he was gradually pushed down. Qi Wenshi was anxious to consolidate his position, so he found a student to teach. If the student stood out, he could also benefit from it. Qi Wenshi found two students. One of the students had gone abroad to further his studies, and now only Qin Churou remained by his side. Qin Churou was very talented in painting. Otherwise, a picky person like Qi Wenshi would not have taken a fancy to her. Qi Wenshi had high hopes for Qin Churou. This time, he wanted to use the Youth Painting Competition to let Qin Churou start to enter everyone¡¯s sights. Step by step, he would make Qin Churou famous throughout the country, and even throughout the world. Now that those old guys were looking down on him, Qi Wenshi wanted to ruthlessly p their faces. Now, they were telling him that Qin Churou didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to participate in the Youth Painting Competition? A hint of viciousness shed through Qi Wenshi¡¯s eyes. No matter what, one of the spots in thepetition had to be Qin Churou¡¯s! After hanging up the phone, Qin Churou returned to the living room. Lin Shuya asked worriedly, ¡°Rou¡¯er, why is Master Qi looking for you?¡± Qin Churou smiled. ¡°There might be something fishy about this matter. Teacher said that he would bring me to take a look at the situation tomorrow. If someone really did use a backdoor, he would help me seek justice.¡± Lin Shuya smiled. ¡°Rou¡¯er, someone must have used some tricks to snatch your spot.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s brows gradually rxed. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not sure about this matter. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± Qin Churou walked upstairs, her hand holding her phone tightly. Her face was filled with ruthlessness. Sheng! Qin Sheng¡¯s name suddenly popped up in her mind, and Qin Churou immediately denied it. That trash from the countryside didn¡¯t even know about the Youth Painting Competition. How could she be Sheng? ¡ª Old Master Lu called Qin Sheng. To be able to participate in the Youth Painting Competition, Old Master Lu was really proud of Qin Sheng. He had a feeling that his own child had a future. He also hoped to spend more time with Qin Sheng. They only met a few times a week, and he didn¡¯t dare to call her often. Previously, he had to call Qin Sheng once every night, but Fu Hanchuan had warned him, limiting him to only call Qin Sheng twice a week. He also limited the time, and the maximum time was half an hour. Otherwise, Fu Hanchuan would not bring Qin Sheng back to the Lu family. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. How could this work? Old Master Lu was furious. He pointed at Fu Hanchuan and scolded him, trying to use his identity to suppress Fu Hanchuan, saying that he was his elder. That he had to respect the elderly and love the young, that he was his grandfather, and that he had to be filial to him. But in the end, he still sumbed to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s threat, and could only ept it aggrievedly. Old Master Lu was really stifled. Now, he seized the opportunity to call Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng Sheng,¡± Old Master Lu said with a smile. Lu Ming looked very speechless. Grandpa Lu was very nice to his sister-inw, but to him, his expression was terrible. He once again suspected whether his grandfather picked him up from the roadside. ¡°Grandpa Lu.¡± Qin Sheng was drying her hair with a towel. After Grandpa Lu rambled on, he finally got down to business. ¡°Sheng Sheng, have you checked the results of the selection for the Youth Painting Competition in H City?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted. She had forgotten about this matter. ¡°Is it today?¡± Grandpa Lu smiled and nodded.. ¡°Sheng Sheng, take a guess. Can you enter the Youth Painting Competition?¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Qin Sheng was not modest. ¡°If there¡¯s no insider help, I can enter.¡± After some thought, she added, ¡°With Grandpa Lu¡¯s guidance, the painting won¡¯t be bad.¡± Old Master Lu clutched his little heart. His granddaughter was indeed thoughtful. He red at Lu Ming, his eyes filled with disdain. Lu Ming, who was chewing on a fruit: ¡°¡­¡± What did he do wrong again? When Old Master Lu faced Qin Sheng, he grinned again and praised himself very impolitely. ¡°Of course. Your Grandfather Lu is a Master Painter. Many famous people in the painting world will call me Master when they see me.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandfather Lu is amazing.¡± Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes slightly and cooperated with Old Master Lu. The smile on Old Master Lu¡¯s face became even wider. He announced the result. ¡°Sheng Sheng is also amazing. The candidates for the Youth Painting Competition this year are you and Wei Cheng.¡± Qin Sheng put down the towel. She had already dried her hair. She was not surprised by this result. Old Master Lu pulled Qin Sheng and said some more words before he could not bear to hang up the phone. Lu Ming held the remote control and chose the channel. He blurted out, ¡°Grandpa, have you gone crazy from epilepsy?¡± Old Master Lu stopped smiling and looked at his grandson with disdain. The more he looked at him, the more anxious he became. This grandson was clearly here to collect his debt. He wanted to stuff Lu Ming into his mother¡¯s womb. Old Master Lu used a walking stick to hit Lu Ming¡¯s leg. He was very disgusted. ¡°Get lost.¡± Lu Ming put down the remote control and ran upstairs. He didn¡¯t forget to insult Old Master Lu. ¡°Oh right, Grandpa, remember to treat your illness. If Sister-inw sees you as a two-faced person, she will despise you.¡± ¡°Lu Ming!¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s angry roar came from downstairs. Lu Ming had already closed the door, turned on theputer, and logged on to ck Emperor. He held his ¡®The Most Handsome In the Universe¡¯ name and pretended to be cool on it. He specifically looked at the ¡®QS¡¯ profile picture, but it did not light up. Lu Ming muttered unhappily, ¡°Sigh, QS, aren¡¯t you very arrogant? Now you are like a coward hiding behind your grandson. Do you dare to ept my challenge?¡± Thest time hepeted with QS on ck Emperor, he lost terribly. He even lost the money that he had saved for many years.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Lu Ming was unwilling, but he knew that his strength could not bepared to QS. So when he went back, he worked hard and practiced time and time again, often pestering Fu Hanchuan. Lu Ming was also very talented inputer technology. Otherwise, under Fu Hanchuan¡¯s asional guidance, he would not have be the eighth-ranked ck Emperor at the age of seventeen. In just over a month of practice, he had made great progress. Lu Ming wanted to have apetition with QS to regain his face. He had lost all his face in the previouspetition. This time, he wanted to torture QS to the point where he would kneel down and call him daddy. Downstairs in the living room. Old Master Lu was half-dead from being angered by Lu Ming. He sat on the sofa, grumbling. After calming himself down, he picked up the newspaper on the table. When he saw the news on it, his gaze froze. Qi Wenshi? His student had also participated in the selection for the H City Youth Painting Competition? Fu Hanchuan had given him the information. Qin Churou was Qi Wenshi¡¯s student. This Qin Churou was also in her third year of high school. The time could be matched. Old Master Lu frowned. Qi Wenshi had always beenpetitive. This time, he must have thought that Qin Churou would be able to obtain one of the spots. Now that these two spots belonged to Sheng Sheng and Wei Cheng, Qi Wenshi would not be satisfied. He was afraid that he would put pressure on the Painting Association and give one of the spots to Qin Churou. The people of H City were very clear about Wei Cheng¡¯s strength. He would pick the soft persimmon. Qi Wenshi did not dare to touch Wei Cheng¡¯s spots, so Qi Wenshi would rece Qin Sheng. Old Master Lu¡¯s face darkened. He had to go to the Painting Association tomorrow. If Sheng Sheng¡¯s spot was reced, how much of a blow would she take? Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123: Inside Story Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The next day was the weekend. Qi Wenshi brought Qin Churou to the Painting Association. Qi Wenshi was indeed not as good as before. However, in the painting field, many people still had to call him a senior. However, in the eyes of some respected artists, they looked down on Qi Wenshi. When Qi Wenshi came over, the members of the Painting Association in H City recognized him and respectfully weed him in. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Call your chairman, Wu Chong, over here,¡± Qi Wenshi ordered. ¡°The chairman is at home.¡± The member was in a difficult position. Today was the weekend, and only some members of the Association were left on duty here. Most of them were staying at home on vacation. Without any special circumstances, the chairman of the Association would note over. ¡°Call him and tell him that I, Qi Wenshi, am looking for him.¡± Qi Wenshi¡¯s face was stern. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and ask him.¡± The Association member went to make a call. He was very dissatisfied with Qi Wenshi. Who was he showing his ugly face to? When Wu Chong heard that, he frowned. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over right away.¡± He had read the newspaper from yesterday. If nothing went wrong, Qi Wenshi was probably here to interrogate him and push his disciple up. It was easy to deal with others, but this Qi Wenshi¡­ Wu Chuang was thinking about countermeasures. The Association members poured a ss of water for Qi Wenshi and Qin Churou. Qi Wenshi asked unintentionally, ¡°I heard that a dark horse appeared in the selection of the Youth Painting Competition this time and snatched a spot.¡± The association members could probably guess what Qi Wenshi was talking about. A hint of disdain shed in his eyes, but his tone was very respectful. ¡°It¡¯s true. She¡¯s an artist called Sheng. The Chairman values her paintings very much.¡± ¡°Are her paintings very good?¡± Qi Wenshi drank from the cup in his hand, his tone very disdainful. Qin Churou was also listening attentively. Her hand that was holding the cup was very tight. The Association member replied, ¡°I did not participate in the selection this time. I am not very sure. However, since the Chairman has confirmed it, I think it won¡¯t be too bad.¡± ¡°Heh, is that so?¡± Qi Wenshi¡¯s tone was very mocking. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not for some other reason. After all, I¡¯ve seen a lot of this.¡± The Association member¡¯s expression was stiff. Qi Wenshi¡¯s words and tone were all saying that the Association was not clean and that there was an inside story. By criticizing their Association member like this, the Association member also lost his patience. ¡°Elder Qi, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go and get busy. The Chairman wille overter.¡± After finding an excuse, he left. Only Qi Wenshi and Qin Churou were left in the reception room. Qin Churou looked at Qi Wenshi and asked nervously, ¡°Teacher, did she rely on her own strength to come here? If she¡¯s really that powerful, wouldn¡¯t it be bad for us to be like this?¡± Qi Wenshi nced at Qin Churou. ¡°We¡¯re just here to see if there¡¯s any inside help. It¡¯s fine. Besides¨C¡± After a pause, Qi Wenshi sneered. ¡°No matter what, you have to participate in the Youth Painting Competition.¡± Those who were able to participate in the Youth Painting Competition were all outstanding painters from all over the world. Even if they didn¡¯t win an award, they would still be noticed. This was a great shortcut for painters to be famous. Qi Wenshi would not let go of this opportunity. Qin Churou also understood Qi Wenshi¡¯s meaning. Regardless of whether there was a backer or not, she would still have a spot in the Youth Painting Competition. She heaved a sigh of relief. Not long after, Wu Chong also came over. ¡°Elder Qi.¡± Wu Chong¡¯s attitude was respectful. In the current market, the price of Wu Chong¡¯s paintings was much higher than Qi Wenshi¡¯s. In the end, Qi Wenshi became famous earlier than him and was once a Master of a generation. Wu Chong still had to treat Qi Wenshi with respect. ¡°This time, the candidates for our city¡¯s Youth Painting Competition are Sheng and Wei Cheng. I don¡¯t have any questions about Wei Cheng, but I¡¯ve never heard of Sheng. I wonder how her painting caught your eye, Chairman Wu?¡± Qi Wenshi said sarcastically. He almost said that Wu Chong was biased toward Sheng. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Wu Chong¡¯s expression did not change. He smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if Elder Qi wants to seek justice for the person beside you?¡± The topic shifted to Qin Churou. When Wu Chong saw Qin Churou, he had already guessed that Qin Churou was Qi Wenshi¡¯s student. ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Wenshi did not shy away. ¡°I think even though my disciple¡¯s standard is not as good as Wei Cheng¡¯s, it¡¯s still more than enough topare to the others.¡± Wu Chong answered politely, ¡°Alright, if your disciple is as good as you say, then I will return the spot to her.¡± He looked at Qin Churou. ¡°May I know your name?¡± Qin Churou answered. Wu Chong nodded and returned to his office to take out two paintings. One of them was Qin Churou¡¯s. He opened it and asked, ¡°Did you paint this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin churou nodded. Qin Churou drew a scene of a woman kneeling on the ground with a dead child in her arms on a rainy night. ¡°Good.¡± Wu Chuang began toment, ¡°This painting does indeed depict the pain of a mother losing her child. However, her pain is only superficial. Her eyes do not convey any pain. In addition, it pays too much attention to painting techniques and the lines are stiff. Instead, it shows more inadequacies.¡± Wu Chong pointed out Qin Churou¡¯s inadequacies sharply, and Qin Churou¡¯s face became stiffer and stiffer. Qi Wenshi¡¯s face was not too good. He was angry. He was a Master of a generation. Couldn¡¯t he leave some face for him? Wu Chong still smiled politely. ¡°This painting is very outstandingpared to people of the same age. However, in the Youth Painting Competition, it is not outstanding.¡± In other words, he would not change the quota. ¡°Then I would like to see just how good that Sheng¡¯s painting is.¡± Qi Wenshi sneered. Wu Chong handed the painting to Qi Wenshi. ¡°This is her painting.¡± Qi Wenshi took it. His gaze disdainful. Sheng was just a junior. Qin Churou had received his guidance, so how could she be inferior to this Sheng? He slowly opened the painting, and what entered his eyes was ck. Qi Wenshi sneered. ¡°Chairman Wu, is this the good painting you were talking about?¡± Wu Chuang smiled slightly and said, ¡°Continue looking.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Qi Wenshi retracted his gaze. In his heart, he looked down on Wu Chuang, but what was there to be proud of after he became famous? Qi Wenshi¡¯s disdainful gaze fell back on the painting. The corner of his lips was a mocking smile. If Sheng¡¯s painting was worse than Churou¡¯s, then don¡¯t me him. However, a few secondster, his expression froze, and the contempt in his eyes turned into shock. ¡°Elder Qi, is Sheng¡¯s painting better than your disciple¡¯s painting? ¡°Wu Chuang¡¯s tone was still very good. Qi Wenshi looked carefully at the painting, trying to find out something wrong with it, However, he could not find any ws in it even if he was trying to find a bone to pick. Qi Wenshi raised his head. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this painting was better than Qin Churou¡¯s. He could not lie. However, it did not mean that he would let it go. This painting was enough to shake the art world. In his third year of high school, she was only seventeen or eighteen years old. No one would believe that she could make such an outstanding painting. Qi Wenshi sneered and closed the painting. ¡°Wu Chong, are you really sure that this painting is made by Sheng?¡± Wu Chong frowned. ¡°Elder Qi, are you suspecting that this painting belongs to someone else and Sheng is using someone else¡¯s painting to participate in thepetition?¡± He had seen many talented people, and Wei Cheng was one of them. For Sheng to be able to draw such a painting, it did not mean that she must have giarized it. Perhaps there really was such a genius in the world. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125: Old Master Lu¡¯s Support Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qi Wenshi obviously did not have such thoughts. He said disdainfully, ¡°Even I have to admire this painting very much. But Chairman Wu, you have to see that this Sheng is only in her third year of high school. At the age of 17 or 18, how could she paint such a good painting? The person who made this painting doesn¡¯t have to be very old. They have to be at least 30 years old. Also, the person in this painting shows the vicissitudes of life and pain in their eyes. If they have not experienced some things, how could they draw it?¡± 1 Wu Chong fell silent. Even though he had been very impressed and trusted Sheng, he could not help but doubt her. This painting was indeed something that she had never experienced before, and it was very difficult to draw. Qi Wenshi sneered. ¡°Chairman Wu, how can you let a person with such a bad character like her enter the Youth Painting Competition? If she is found out, your Association¡¯s reputation will copse. I think Chairman Wu, you won¡¯t let a piece of rat poop spoil a pot of porridge.¡± Wu Chong: ¡°Then what do you mean, Elder Qi?¡± ¡°Cancel Sheng¡¯s participation quota, and at the same time, announce to the public that she found someone else¡¯s painting to participate in thepetition.¡± Qi Wenshi was going topletely ban Qin Sheng. Once this was announced, she would not be able to participate in any paintingpetitions in the future, and it would be the end of the painting world. The painting world had very strict requirements in this area. Wu Chong naturally thought of this and frowned. ¡°I still need to investigate. If It¡¯s true, I¡¯ll do as you say, Elder Qi.¡± He was a little suspicious, but he would not simply rely on his guesses to announce this. If it was really her painting, he would be killing a painting genius. Wu Chong would not be so hasty. ¡°Is there a need to investigate? It¡¯s a done deal.¡± Qi Wenshi snorted coldly. ¡°Chairman Wu, are you trying to cover up for Sheng?¡± Wu Chong refused to let go. ¡°Elder Qi, there has to be evidence.¡± If he was wrong, Sheng¡¯s life might be ruined. Qi Wenshi mocked, ¡°It seems that you are determined to protect Sheng. Wu Chong, don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°Who are you protecting?¡± A strong voice came from the door. Qi Wenshi frowned and looked over. Old Master Lu walked in. The first thing he saw was Qi Wenshi and Qin Churou, and his face darkened. As expected, he hade over. If he hadn¡¯te today, that girl Sheng Sheng might have suffered a lot. When Wu Chong saw Old Master Lu, he quickly went up to him. His attitude was much better than Qi Wenshi¡¯s. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Old Master Lu.¡± His tone was very respectful. Old Master Lu was the number one artist in China, so Qi Wenshi naturally knew Old Master Lu. When Qi Wenshi had just be famous, he didn¡¯t know how high the sky was, so he contradicted Old Master Lu and was taught a lesson by Old Master Lu. Later on, he held a grudge against Old Master Lu and went against him many times. However, Old Master Lu had be the number one person in the painting industry. Qi Wenshi could only take a detour when he saw Old Master Lu. Many people in the circle had even mocked Qi Wenshi because of this matter. At this moment, when they met, Qi Wenshi also called out indignantly, ¡°Old Master Lu.¡± Old Master Lu nced sideways at Qi Wenshi and walked to the sofa to sit down. ¡°Tell me, who is Wu Chong protecting?¡± Qi Wenshi also knew that Old Master Lu hated people who behaved improperly the most. He said righteously, ¡°It¡¯s a person who won a spot in the Youth Painting Competition. Her painting this time was giarized.¡± ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Qi Wenshi choked out this sentence. ¡°Oh, so sure?¡± Old Master Lu raised his eyebrows.. ¡°Then I want to see how good her painting is. She can make you say that she cheated without any evidence?¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126 ¡°Elder Lu, this Sheng¡¯s painting doesn¡¯t look like something that can be drawn at her age. We don¡¯t need any evidence to prove that she used someone else¡¯s painting,¡± Qi Wenshi said confidently. ¡°But¡­¡± Wu Chong was about to retort when he was interrupted by Elder Lu¡¯s wave of his hand. ¡°Chairman Wu, please show Sheng¡¯s drawing to me.¡± Old Master Lu was very proud. He did not expect Sheng Sheng¡¯s painting to be so good that others would think that it was not her own work. Wu Chong could only give the painting to Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu opened the painting and looked at it with great interest. He nodded repeatedly. The first time Qin Sheng showed it to him, he was already very shocked. Now that he was looking at it, the painting was far better than he had imagined. In the art world, it was an existence that was highly sought after. ¡°Elder Lu, how is it?¡± Qi Wenshi asked, ¡°Is what I said true?¡± Elder Lu touched his chin, his expression shocked. He said seriously, ¡°Good, that¡¯s great! This painting is the best I¡¯ve ever seen. Even this old man was amazed. She disyed her feelings of sorrow and regret to the fullest. Painting within a painting, this Sheng is really a genius¡­¡± He was not only praising the painting, but also praising Sheng. Qi Wenshi tried to insert words several times, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. Old Master Lu¡¯s attitude clearly showed that he believed this was painted by Sheng. Qi Wenshi¡¯s expression was gloomy, and Qin Churou¡¯s expression was not too good either. After praising for nearly five minutes, Old Master Lu finally stopped. ¡°Old Master Lu, what do you think? With her age, is it possible that she can draw a painting of this level?¡± Qi Wenshi asked tentatively. Old Master Lu replied impolitely, ¡°If you don¡¯t have this level, does it mean that others can¡¯t paint a painting of this level?¡± Qi Wenshi¡¯s face was no longer fawning. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Old Master Lu, don¡¯t you hate it the most when someone fakes a painting? It seems that you¡¯re just so-so.¡± Qin Churou couldn¡¯t help but say in a very soft voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t this purely protecting Sheng?¡± Wu Chong looked at the two of them speechlessly. They were indeed teacher and student. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. He could tell that regardless of whether Sheng was faking it or not, Qi Wenshi was going to pin the crime of faking on her. Old Master Lu sneered. ¡°You two are meddling in my affairs. Do you have the right?¡± Qi Wenshi¡¯s expression froze. Qin Churou¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Although she did not know Old Master Lu, Wu Chong, and Qi Wenshi had to address him as ¡®Senior¡¯ and ¡®Master¡¯. Their status in the painting industry was very high. Now that she was ridiculed by Old Master Lu, Qin Churou stood behind Qi Wenshi and tried her best to minimize her presence. Qin Churou didn¡¯t want to offend these important figures in the painting industry. Qi Wenshi straightened his neck and said, ¡°Old Master Lu, I took you as a Master because of your good character. Since you covered up for this fake Sheng, I don¡¯t have to respect you anymore.¡± Wu Chong couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Elder Lu was his idol. Now that Elder Lu was being ridiculed, he stood up. ¡°Elder Qi, you want to im that Sheng is a fake just because you have a mouth and no evidence?¡± Wu Chong looked at Qin Churou meaningfully and said mockingly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you want to pave the way for your student.¡± Qi Wenshi¡¯s face instantly turned red after his thoughts were hit. Old Master Lu felt bored and didn¡¯t want to act with them anymore. He had said so much to them just now because he was bored at home. It wasn¡¯t easy for him toe out, so he thought it was just for fun. ¡°Does my student still need to fake it?¡± Old Master Lu threw out this bomb. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Qi Wenshi was a little stunned. Sheng was his student? Didn¡¯t Lu Zhongguo say that he didn¡¯t ept students? As the number one person in the painting circle, naturally many people wanted to find Old Master Lu to take him as their teacher. Old Master Lu found it troublesome, so he announced that he ¡®didn¡¯t ept students.¡¯ At this moment, Qi Wenshi also had some doubts. He really didn¡¯t believe that Old Master Lu would ept students. Wu Chong was also very surprised. The little doubt in his heart waspletely dispelled. If Sheng was a talented person and received the guidance of Old Master Lu, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising for her to be able to make such a painting. As for Qin Churou, she clenched her fists tightly. She was very unwilling. She had already determined that this spot was hers, but it was snatched away by Sheng. Her teacher had also said that he wanted to seek justice for her. And now? It was not easy for her to make some progress, but she was told that Sheng was the student of this old man in front of her. This old man was an existence that both Wu Chuang and her teacher had no choice but to respect. Qin Churou¡¯s heart surged with anger. Her spot had actually been snatched away by a nobody. Clearly, this spot belonged to her. Qin Churou was very unwilling, but she did not dare to go against Old Master Lu. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. After Qi Wenshi recovered from his shock, he said mockingly, ¡°Master Lu, in order to protect Sheng, you even dare to lie that she is your student!¡± ¡°You are blemishing my reputation.¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s face was dark. ¡°If she is not my student, I will withdraw from the painting world.¡± Qi Wenshi waspletely silent. Wu Chong smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Old Master Lu, your reputation is better than someone else¡¯s. I naturally believe you.¡± He then looked at Qi Wenshi, and there was no longer any respect on his face. ¡°Elder Qi, this small temple of mine can not amodate a great Buddha like you. Please go ahead.¡± He pointed in the direction of the door. This was an order to drive him away. Qi Wenshi¡¯s face was flushed red. He was going to lose all of his old face here today. Even if Wu Chong did not say anything, he did not want to stay any longer. He looked at Qin Churou and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Churou stood where she was and did not want to leave. She pinched the corner of her shirt and made up her mind. She bowed and asked, ¡°Chairman Wu, can you tell me the real name of this Sheng?¡± Qin Churou had a feeling that she knew this Sheng and it was someone close to her. She could only think of Qin Sheng and subconsciously rejected Qin Sheng as Sheng. Worried that Wu Churou would misunderstand, Qin Churou added, ¡°I just want to know who she is. She¡¯s so powerful, so I want to ask her for some advice.¡± She looked like she was sincerely asking for advice from a student. Old Master Lu¡¯s face darkened. If Qin Churou found out that Sheng was Qin Sheng, she might trip Sheng Sheng up. Wu Chuang saw Old Master Lu¡¯s expression and understood. Even if Old Master Lu did not care, he would not reveal Sheng¡¯s real name without permission. He rejected, ¡°No.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s expression was awkward. Old Master Lu recognized that this was the person who had stolen Qin Sheng¡¯s identity and life. Naturally, he would not let Qin Churou off so easily. His gaze was mocking and sarcastic. ¡°Just now, Qi Wenshi was still thinking of forcefully pinning the crime of fraud on Sheng. He is your teacher. Now, you want to ask Sheng for advice. Isn¡¯t this pping your teacher¡¯s face?¡± Qin Churou looked at Qi Wenshi nervously. As expected, she saw Qi Wenshi¡¯s dark face and exined anxiously, ¡°Teacher, no, I¡­¡± ¡°Go back,¡± Qi Wenshi said in a deep voice. ¡°Qi Wenshi.¡± Old Master Lu was unwilling to let Qi Wenshi go so easily. He raised his voice and mocked, ¡°You can¡¯t paint, you¡¯re jealous, and you like to be petty. It seems that your taste in taking in disciples isn¡¯t good either. What kind of teacher you have is what kind of disciple you have.¡± Chapter 128 Chapter 128 When Wu Chuang and the members of the Association heard this, they lowered their heads and held back theirughter. Their shoulders kept shaking. Qi Wenshi¡¯s face alternated between green and white, like a color palette. No one knew whether he was embarrassed or angry. He red at Qin Churou. Qin Churou¡¯s face was pale. She slowly moved toward Qi Wenshi. If others said that Qi Wenshi couldn¡¯t paint, Qi Wenshi would definitely retort back. However, this was Old Master Lu, the number one artist in the painting industry. Now, one of his paintings had been sold for a sky-high price. Qi Wenshi couldn¡¯t refute Old Master Lu¡¯s words. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qi Wenshi¡¯s tone was very unpleasant. Qi Wenshi and Qin Churou left. Wu Chong stepped forward and said, ¡°Old Master Lu, do you think it¡¯s possible to let Sheng join our Association? Don¡¯t worry, our Association will not mistreat her.¡± Elder Lu was Sheng¡¯s teacher. With his guidance, Sheng¡¯s future in the painting world not be bad. Moreover, Sheng was also talented. To be able to create such a painting at such a young age, she would probably stand at Elder Lu¡¯s level in the future. If Sheng entered H City¡¯s Painting Association, when she became famouster, the Association would also benefit from it. Elder Lu naturally guessed Wu Chong¡¯s thoughts. He looked at Wu Chong. Wu Chuang felt a little guilty and smiled ingratiatingly. Old Master Lu snorted coldly and walked out with his hands behind his back. ¡°I can¡¯t make this decision. You¡¯d better go find her yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you, Old Master Lu.¡± Old Master Lu smiled. Sheng Sheng wouldn¡¯t agree to this. Her personality hated annoying things like this. However, he was soon pped in the face. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Outside the door, Qin Churou followed behind Qi Wenshi with her head lowered. She pinched the hem of her dress and was very nervous. Qi Wenshi stopped. Qin Churou¡¯s heart was almost in her throat. ¡°Why did you say those words in there just now? Are youining that Lu Zhongguo is better than me? Qin Churou, do you want to be his student?¡± Qi Wenshi stared at Qin Churou with burning eyes. Qin Churou hurriedly shook her head, and fine beads of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. She exined in a panic, ¡°I was just curious about who she is. I feel like she¡¯s someone I know. Teacher, I don¡¯t dislike you.¡± Qi Wenshi snorted coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability yet.¡± Qin Churou was talented and had a sweet mouth. She was obedient. Qi Wenshi had liked Qin Churou before, but today he was a little dissatisfied. If Qin Churou had not failed him, why would hee here today to receive such ridicule? In the end, Qin Churou even suggested asking Lu Zhongguo¡¯s student for advice, and even in front of him. Wasn¡¯t this a p to his face? The more Qi Wenshi looked at Qin Churou, the more he disliked her. Previously, he had thought that she was extremely talented in this generation. At least, he had never met anyone who was more talented than his other student. Today, Lu Zhongguo told him that he had taken in a disciple. She was seventeen or eighteen years old, and she had already painted such a painting. If she had really painted it, then her talent was even higher than the two students under him! Qi Wenshi could not ept this. In this lifetime, he could not bepared to Lu Zhongguo. He ced his hopes on his two students and taught them wholeheartedly. He hoped that one day, they would stand at the top of the painting world and help him fight for his reputation. Wei Cheng¡¯s talent surpassed Qin Churou¡¯s, which made him unhappy. Fortunately, his other student was more powerful than Wei Cheng. Now, he was telling him that another Sheng hade? At such a young age, she could paint a painting that could shake the entire painting world?! ¡°Qin Churou, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. This Sheng¡¯s talent is much higher than yours. If you still want to enter the painting world and be the best, then work hard!¡± Qi Wenshi warned in a deep voice. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129: Lin Shuya¡¯s Support Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Churou quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll definitely work hard.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not up to par and can¡¯t help yourself, I won¡¯t need to teach you anymore.¡± Qi Wenshi¡¯s expression did not soften. Qin Churou humbly agreed again. After saying this, Qi Wenshi did not leave with Qin Churou. He drove away on his own. Qin Churou stood where she was, her heart filled with resentment towards Qi Wenshi. Her talent was high. If Qi Wenshi was as powerful as that old fart, how could she not be as good as Sheng? Qin Churou med it all on Qi Wenshi. Not long after, Old Master Lu also left the Association. Qin Churou saw Old Master Lu get into a luxury car. She knew that car. It was a limited edition car that was as high as 50 million yuan. And her teacher only drove a car that was worth a few million yuan. Qin Churou took out her phone and entered Lu Zhongguo¡¯s name. Not long after, Lu Zhongguo¡¯s encyclopedia popped up. Lu Zhongguo was the number one painter in China. At the age of 25, he was already famous all over the country. At the age of 35, he won the third ce in the Global Painting Competition. At the age of 50, he was named the number one painter in the country. Qin Churou stared at her phone screen, feeling more and more indignant. She thought that Qi Wenshi was strong enough, but she didn¡¯t expect Qi Wenshi to be so weak, Compared to Lu Zhongguo, Qi Wenshi was very weak. If she became Lu Zhongguo¡¯s disciple¡­ Qin Churou¡¯s mind became active. With Lu Zhongguo¡¯s guidance, she would definitely be better than Wei Cheng and Sheng. She would also be better than Qi Wenshi¡¯s other student! Qin family. Lin Shuya had been waiting for Qin Churou since the beginning of the day. Qin Hai was also very concerned about whether Qin Churou could participate in the Youth Painting Competition this time. He sat on the sofa and read the financial newspapers. When Qin Churou returned, Lin Shuya went up to greet her. ¡°Rou¡¯er, how¡¯s the situation?¡± Qin Churou¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. Hearing her words, Qin Churou¡¯s tears kept falling. ¡°Mom, she has a backer. Even if she faked it, Teacher can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± When Qin Churou cried, Lin Shuya¡¯s heart ached. She quicklyforted her. ¡°Rou¡¯er, don¡¯t participate anymore. There are many ways to be famous. We don¡¯t care about this small Youth Painting Competition.¡± Qin Hai only felt a headache. It was fine to cry once or twice, but Qin Churou cried every time something happened to her. Qin Hai was really annoyed. He put down the newspaper and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, Rou¡¯er. You¡¯re not young anymore. You can¡¯t just cry.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s heart sank. She wanted to use crying to win Lin Shuya and Qin Hai¡¯s sympathy, so that they didn¡¯t pursue the matter. In the past, it had always been sessful. Now, Qin Hai was obviously impatient. Indeed, in the face of benefits, she was nothing. Qin Churou wiped away her tears. Her shoulders were still faintly trembling. She looked like she wanted to cry but didn¡¯t dare to. Lin Shuya hugged Qin Churou¡¯s shoulders andforted her. Seeing that Qin Churou¡¯s mood had improved a little, Lin Shuya red at Qin Hai. ¡°Just this small matter, and you¡¯re yelling at Rou¡¯er like this! Qin Hai, don¡¯t forget that Rou¡¯er is a natural-born phoenix. Ever since she was born, our family has been going smoothly. Along the way, we got a few big contracts, and thepany is getting bigger and bigger. If it weren¡¯t for Rou¡¯er, would you be able to be the president?¡± Lin Shuya was like a lioness protecting her cub, her entire body covered in thorns. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. However, she was only protecting her adopted daughter. In front of her own daughter, she was cold and heartless, never willing to take another look. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 When Qin Hai heard Lin Shuya¡¯s words, his face finally did not look so bad. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s true. However, in the past month, thepany has encountered all kinds of problems and it has not been very smooth.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Qin Hai¡¯s business ability was not good. However, in the past seventeen years, thepany had not suffered any setbacks. On the contrary, many cases hade to their doorstep. Qin Real Estate had also developed. In the past month, first HD Group had withdrawn their cooperation, then HD Group had snatched a piece ofnd. Now, there were all kinds of minor problems. These days, Qin Hai had almost always left early and returnedte. Thepany¡¯s matters had made him mentally and physically exhausted. When Lin Shuya heard this, she was also very surprised. Qin Hai rarely told her about thepany¡¯s matters, so she thought that thepany had not encountered any major problems. Lin Shuya lowered her eyes and thought for a while. In the past month, didn¡¯t Qin Sheng just return to the Qin family not long ago? With this in mind, Lin Shuya voiced out her guess. ¡°Brother Hai, could it be because of Qin Sheng? You see, thepany didn¡¯t go well, and Rou¡¯er also suffered a lot of grievances. Didn¡¯t all of this happen when Qin Sheng returned? It¡¯s possible. Rou¡¯er¡¯s bad exam and her failure to participate in the Youth Painting Competition were all because of Qin Sheng.¡± Qin Hai frowned. Lin Shuya continued, ¡°Our Rou¡¯er is blessed. Qin Sheng is born with bad luck. Whoeveres into contact with her will be unlucky. I¡¯m afraid that Rou¡¯er¡¯s luck will be squandered by her.¡± ¡°I told you, Brother Hai, you shouldn¡¯t have brought her back in the first ce. If Qin Sheng was kicked out of the Qin family, our family might have gotten better again.¡± Qin Hai fell into deep thought. He was already a little suspicious. Could it really be because of Qin Sheng? Qin Hai did notck Qin Sheng as a daughter. She was born with weak feelings. Qin Sheng had not been raised by his side since she was young. Qin Sheng was just a tool for him to exchange for benefits. If Qin Sheng was really unlucky, he could give her up at any time. In Qin Hai¡¯s eyes, there were only benefits. He still said nonchntly, ¡°Whether Qin Sheng is unlucky or not, she is our biological daughter. Don¡¯t talk about chasing her out of the Qin family. She is still in her third year of high school. If we chase her out, where else can she go? Isn¡¯t that pushing her to her death?¡± ¡°Brother Hai.¡± Lin Shuya wanted to persuade him again, but Qin Hai interrupted her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡± Qin Hai put down the newspaper and left the living room. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Qin Sheng just have a good face?¡± Lin Shuya said unhappily, ¡°There are many good-looking women. How much benefit can a face bring to the Qin Corporation?¡± ¡°Mom, I think dad is considering your words.¡± There was a trace of sobbing in Qin Churou¡¯s soft voice. Lin Shuya¡¯s expression softened. ¡°I hope he is aware of that.¡± Qin Churou hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Mom, Sister shouldn¡¯t have the bad luck you mentioned.¡± Lin Shuya was furious at the mention of this. If Qin Sheng¡¯s bad luck hadn¡¯t affected Qin Churou, how could Qin Churou have failed the exam? How could she be ridiculed by those people when she attended the parent-teacher conference? She sneered. ¡°Rou¡¯er, remember, Qin Sheng is not your sister. Our Qin family doesn¡¯t have a daughter like her. You don¡¯t have to be nice to her. Sooner orter, I will get her out of the Qin family.¡± Worried that Qin Sheng would affect Qin Churou¡¯s good fortune, Lin Shuya reminded, ¡°Rou¡¯er, stay away from your sister in the future.¡± Seeing that Qin Churou did not agree, Lin Shuya was unusually serious. ¡°Be good!¡± Qin Churou bit her lower lip and nodded awkwardly. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131: Fu Hanchuan¡¯s Thoughts Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fu Hanchuan had been paying attention to the news of Qin Sheng. The first thing he learned was that Qin Sheng had be one of the two spots and she could participate in the Youth Painting Competition. Fu Hanchuan came to the Qin family to look for Qin Sheng the next day. Fu Hanchuan naturally wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to see Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng Sheng, congrattions,¡± Fu Hanchuan said in a low and hoarse voice. Qin Sheng heard Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words as soon as she got into the car. Her hand that was holding the seatbelt paused. She quickly realized that Fu Hanchuan was talking about the painting. Qin Sheng smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, a tall figure leaned down in front of her. It was Fu Hanchuan. His hand touched the seatbelt of Qin Sheng¡¯s seat. Qin Sheng leaned back. She rarely had such close contact with boys. She was very ufortable now. ¡°Brother Fu.¡± Qin Sheng was still thinking about what to say when Fu Hanchuan turned his head and his thin lips brushed past Qin Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°Huh?¡± A low and hoarse voice came out from his throat. Qin Sheng¡¯s ears were slightly red. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± A hint of a smile shed across Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes. After fastening Qin Sheng¡¯s seatbelt, he sat up straight. ¡°Brother Fu, where are we going?¡± Qin Sheng asked. Fu Hanchuan smiled. ¡°The amusement park.¡± The amusement park¡­ Qin Sheng was stunned. This was her first time going there. When she was young, she didn¡¯t even dare to imagine having a full meal, let alone request to go to the amusement park. Fu Hanchuan started the car. Soon, they arrived at thergest amusement park in H City. Many parents apanied their children to the amusement park, and many of them were couples. Fu Hanchuan waited in line under the sun for more than ten minutes before he managed to buy two tickets. Qin Sheng walked out from under the shade of the trees. Qin Sheng wanted to line up with Fu Hanchuan, but Fu Hanchuan was afraid of exposing Qin Sheng to the sun. The little girl¡¯s jade-white skin would leave a red mark if he used a little strength. If she was exposed to the sun, her skin might turn red. 1 Fu Hanchuan naturally couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. Thus, he asked Qin Sheng to wait for him under the shade of the tree. ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Fu Hanchuan said softly when he saw Qin Sheng walking over. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Hanchuan entered the amusement park. He first took Qin Sheng to the merry-go-round. When they passed by the roller coaster, his eyes shed. He turned his head and asked Qin Sheng, ¡°Sheng Sheng, do you want to y?¡± Qin Sheng looked at the person who was screaming on the roller coaster and her interest was piqued. She nodded her head. The roller coaster just now ended very quickly. The two of them got on the roller coaster. The roller coaster was traveling at an extremely high speed. One moment, it was like a rocket climbing up the slope, and the next moment, it slid down heavily. The screams were ear-piercing. Fu Hanchuan looked at the girl who was screaming and jumping into her boyfriend¡¯s arms. His gaze fell on Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t seem to be afraid at all. She closed her eyes and looked like she was enjoying herself. Fu Hanchuan: ¡°¡­¡± He rubbed the space between his eyebrows. It was a headache. He hoped that Qin Sheng would be a little more afraid now. However, looking at Qin Sheng, his mood slowly improved. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze slowly moved to Qin Sheng¡¯s lips. His gaze darkened. Perhaps it was because the roller coaster was too fast, Qin Sheng did not notice that Fu Hanchuan had been looking at her. After the two of themnded on the ground. ¡°Are we still ying?¡± Fu Hanchuan could see that when Qin Sheng was riding the roller coaster, she was not as afraid of screaming as other girls. Instead, she was¡­ rxing and enjoying herself. His little girl was indeed very different. Qin Sheng looked at Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan also saw through Qin Sheng¡¯s intention to y. Then, they took Qin Sheng on a roller coaster ride. Next, the swing hammer, the pirate ship, bungee jumping, the skydiving machine¡­ They had almost yed all of these thrilling events. Qin Sheng¡¯s hair was a little messy, and there was a visible excitement in her eyes. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Fu Hanchuan lowered his eyes and reached out to straighten Qin Sheng¡¯s hair. Seeing the little girl¡¯s excited look, he felt a headacheing on. ¡°You still want to y?¡± Qin Sheng nodded. When she was ying those thrilling and exciting events, she truly felt rxed. She didn¡¯t have the memories of her past life. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s y thest one.¡± Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng arrived at the haunted house. At the entrance, a couple had juste out of the haunted house. They were hugging each other tightly, and their legs were still trembling. It was obvious that they were scared out of their wits. The woman¡¯s lips were trembling, and her face had lost all color. ¡°I won¡¯te again. I¡¯m scared to death.¡± Her boyfriend¡¯s expression was also very ugly. He hugged the woman tightly. ¡°Alright, darling. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Even if she didn¡¯t say it, he wouldn¡¯t havee. It was simply not a ce for people toe. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and his eyes seemed to have starlight. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Fu Hanchuan thought that this time, Sheng Sheng was going to be afraid. His fingertips moved slightly. He wrapped Qin Sheng¡¯s hand in his palm. ¡°Brother Fu, you?¡± Qin Sheng looked at Fu Hanchuan in surprise. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s palm was very warm, but Qin Sheng was still not used to it. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s very dark inside. Hold hands. We won¡¯t get lost.¡± Fu Hanchuan spoke very frankly, and Qin Sheng was someone who believed in Fu Hanchuan, so she did not have any doubts. She let Fu Hanchuan lead her into the haunted house. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s peripheral vision fell on the hand he was holding, and the smile on his lips deepened. The first thing they entered was a corridor. Red light and green light interweaved, and there were specks of ghost fire. The couple who came in with them already had pale faces, and they walked very carefully. After passing through the corridor, they were already inside the haunted house. The empty voices echoed in the room. ¡°Help!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault that I¡¯m dead. I¡¯ll definitelye back and take your life.¡± ¡°I want to go out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take your life!¡± There were more than ten ghosts floating around. Red clothes, white clothes¡­ Their faces were lit up, and their makeup was on as well. The moment they appeared, they frightened arge portion of the people. Screams continued to ring out. There were both boys and girls. Fu Hanchuan turned his head to look at Qin Sheng, but the room was too dark to see the expression on her face. But the hand in his hand told him that Qin Sheng was not afraid. ¡°AH¨C¡± A girl was so scared that she threw herself into the arms of another boy. Fu Hanchuan: ¡°¡­¡± The veins on his forehead twitched. But he was consoling himself. It should be that the current situation was not enough to cause too much fear. Some people were so scared that they left the haunted house. The other group wiped the sweat off their foreheads and continued to walk forward. On the road, a ghost would asionally appear. It would either emerge from the ground or hang upside down in front of the tourists from the roof. It would also pat the tourists¡¯ shoulders from behind. Some people could not take it anymore and left. Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan came to a stone room, There were more than ten coffins ced on it. They were looking around when suddenly, the coffin closest to them slowly opened. The sound was especially obvious in this quiet room. Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan looked over. A zombie slowly sat up from the coffin. His face was very pale and there was ayer of white light shining on it. Qin Sheng looked at it without blinking. She didn¡¯t seem to be afraid at all. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heart jumped when this zombie appeared, and he subconsciously looked at Qin Sheng, waiting for Qin Sheng to jump into his arms. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133: Brother¡¯s Feelings Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, they didn¡¯t get anything. Fu Hanchuan looked at Qin Sheng with a little¡­ resentment. Then, all the coffins were opened, and the zombies came out. There were ten zombies in total, and they all jumped in the direction of Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan. Two sharp teeth popped out of their mouths. The people who came in from behind were stunned when they saw this scene. When they came back to their senses, they were all scared and ran out. They were apanied by waves of screams of fear. A group of people squeezed at the entrance. No one was willing to give way, so they blocked the entrance. Only Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng stood where they were and did not move. The group of zombies surrounded them. No matter what the zombies did, Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng were not afraid at all. Zombies: ¡°¡­¡± Were all humans so courageous nowadays? They really gave up and turned around to jump towards the people who were blocked at the entrance. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Screams continued to ring out. The people who managed to squeeze out with great difficulty swarmed towards the exit of the haunted house. The haunted house was indeed not a ce for humans to stay. The zombies chased for a long distance before returning. Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan slowly walked out of the room. There were only five people left in the entire haunted house. Other than Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan, the other three followed behind them. These two were not afraid, so it was not wrong for them to follow them. The result proved that they followed them correctly. The five of them entered a few more rooms, and each of them was more exciting than the coffin room. Of course, Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan were not afraid at all. The other three screamed and screamed, but hiding behind Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan, they felt much more at ease. They walked through the haunted house one by one. Qin Sheng did not show any fear from the beginning to the end, not to mention jumping into the arms of the man next to her like the other girls. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s little n had failed. He could not help but ask, ¡°Sheng Sheng, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Qin Sheng blinked, feeling very strange. ¡°They are all real people. They just added some makeup and light. Why should I be afraid?¡± Fu Hanchuan: ¡°¡­¡± The other three people who followed them: ¡°¡­¡± So this was how a big shot consoled themselves. They had learned it. Looking at the haunted house again, they thought of what Qin Sheng had said just now, and their fear faded a lot. The little kid who was about toe out of a big bucket: ¡°¡­¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. He silently put away the head that had just popped out. Bang! He did not forget to close the lid. This kind of human was not to be trifled with. It was safer in the bucket. Hearing this, Fu Hanchuan pinched the space between his eyebrows, feeling a headache. When would Sheng Sheng understand his thoughts? What Fu Hanchuan did not know was that even if he really liked Qin Sheng, who had a negative EQ, and had feelings for her, Qin Sheng would hardly notice it. After the two of them left the haunted house, they went for a meal. After they came out of the hotel, they were bumped into by Qin Churou¡¯sckey, Zhao Jia. Zhao Jia didn¡¯t believe Fu Hanchuan when he said he was Qin Sheng¡¯s brother, If Qin Sheng really had such a rich brother that pampered her so much, she wouldn¡¯t have grown up in the countryside. Moreover, their surnames were Fu and Qin, not the same surname. To say that they were brother and sister was just to deceive fools. A brother could also be a brother in love. At this moment, the two of them even entered the hotel together. Only a fool would believe that they were innocent. Zhao Jia hid behind a pir, took out her phone, and took a picture of the two of them. She saw with her own eyes that Qin Sheng was protected by Fu Hanchuan into a luxury car. Unwillingness slowly welled up in her heart, and Zhao Jia¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Zhao Jia was unwilling to ept it. They were both from the countryside, so why did Qin Sheng find such a man so easily and get into such a luxurious car!? Food, clothing, and amodation were the best. As for her, she entered ss 1 with her good grades. ss 1 was full of good grades. She was also the best student in her junior high school ss, but in ss one, her grades could only be considered average. Because of her poor family background, she was looked down upon by Liang Hua in ss 1, and she was often mocked and ridiculed in front of her ssmates. Later on, she lived in H City and didn¡¯t dare to buy snacks to eat. She only wore cheap clothes that cost dozens of yuan. She only fawned over Qin Churou, so her food in school was better. Why was the gap between her and Qin Sheng so big? She was really unwilling. However, just because she couldn¡¯t deal with Qin Sheng didn¡¯t mean that Qin Churou couldn¡¯t deal with her. Didn¡¯t Qin Churou like Fu Hanchuan the most? Zhao Jia smiled sinisterly and sent the photo she just took to Qin Churou. From her point of view, the two of them were very flirtatious. She thought about it and added another paragraph. [Churou, I just saw Qin Sheng and her brother, the one who came to attend the parent-teacher conference. I just happened to see theming out of the hotel. If I didn¡¯t know that they were brother and sister, I would have really thought that they were a sweet couple. Sigh, it would be great if they weren¡¯t brother and sister. They look reallypatible.] Zhao Jia stared at this paragraph and the corners of her lips curled up into a mocking smile. She could already see Qin Churou¡¯s bashful expression turning into anger. Qin Churou¡¯s family was rich. If Qin Churou really attacked Qin Sheng, it would be difficult for Qin Sheng to resist. She just sat and watched, waiting for Qin Sheng to fall. The fact that Qin Sheng was being kept by another man had been proven. Presumably, she would be kicked out of school. Qin Churou was also an idiot. In the past three years, she had been used by her to do a lot of things. On the surface, Qin Churou looked weak and understanding, but behind her back, she was disgusting. If things went wrong, she would use her as a punching bag. If Qin Churou¡¯s family wasn¡¯t rich, she wouldn¡¯t suck up to her. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡ª Near the Qin residence, Fu Hanchuan stopped the car. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Fu Hanchuan took out a gift bag. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand that was unfastening the seatbelt paused. She tilted her head and asked in confusion, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°This is a gift for you. Take it as a reward for winning H City¡¯s selection.¡± Qin Sheng took it and opened the bag in front of Fu Hanchuan. When she saw what was inside, Qin Sheng¡¯s face froze. A bag of white rabbit milk candy, a handwritten notebook, and¡­ an exercise book. ¡°Sheng Sheng, the notebook in there is something that I have concluded based on the college entrance exams over the past few years. It might be something that will be tested.¡± Fu Hanchuan had been preparing this notebook for a long time. At that time, he thought that Qin Sheng¡¯s grades were bad, so he had to help her prepare for the college entrance exams. After working hard for a few days, Qin Sheng was the first in the grade this time. Fu Hanchuan was naturally happy that Qin Sheng was the first, and he also had some small resentment. This notebook did not have any function to improve Qin Sheng¡¯s grades. However, Fu Hanchuan did not give up on preparing. Qin Sheng was also a person who despised trouble, so this could save a lot of time for revision. Hearing this, Qin Sheng carefully flipped through a few pages. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s results were also at the peak, so his preparation was naturally not too bad. This notebook was just enough for her to ck off. Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°Brother Fu, thank you.¡± ¡ª After returning from the Painting Association, Qin Churou only opened the message when she was alone in her room at night. The first message was Zhao Jia¡¯s. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Qin Churou frowned and opened it. What entered her eyes was a photo. Before she could see it clearly, Qin Churou was inexplicably angry. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She opened it. The first thing she saw in the photo was Fu Hanchuan lowering his head and smiling. His lips were even kissing Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead. Her anger was rising. Qin Sheng! Why did she have toe back? Why did she have to go against her everywhere? Why did she have to snatch away the things that she liked? If not for Qin Sheng, she would not have ranked outside the top ten in this exam. Without her, Fu Hanchuan would be hers. Qin Churou learned of Fu Hanchuan¡¯s name from ss 4. She also knew that Fu Hanchuan was iming to be Qin Sheng¡¯s brother because he wanted to protect Qin Sheng and not give her any trouble. Fu Hanchuan actually did this for Qin Sheng! What was Qin Sheng better than her? Qin Churou¡¯s desire to take Old Master Lu as her teacher became stronger and stronger. As long as she was outstanding enough, Fu Hanchuan would look at her more. As long as Fu Hanchuan was willing to look at her, she had the confidence to keep Fu Hanchuan by her side. ¡ª Monday, in the teacher¡¯s office. A few teachers were sitting at their desks preparing for their lessons. Liang Hua walked in. She came to work at the time when the bell rang. ¡°Oh, a certaindy is here.¡± The form teacher of ss 2 saw Liang Hua and spoke sarcastically. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? She alwayses thetest and leaves the earliest. She has a big background. which teacher in our school has more glory than her?¡± the form teacher of ss 3 mocked. In the past, they had also been bullied badly by Liang Hua. Now that they had a chance to turn the tables, they would mock Liang Hua whenever they saw her. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Liang Hua said in a deep voice, her gaze unkind. The form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 instinctively shrank their necks back. They were used to being bullied by Liang Hua. They had a fear of Liang Hua from the bottom of their hearts. However, the more they bullied, the stronger the rebound. When they reacted, the form teachers of ss 2 and 3 despised her. They had something in their hands that Liang Hua was scared of. Liang Hua wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up trouble. What was there to be afraid of? If they really retaliated, they would at most lose their jobs. And Liang Hua would be abandoned. Without Cui Qingsheng, with Liang Hua¡¯s ability, it would be difficult to survive in H City. The form teacher of ss 2 puffed out her chest. She chuckled coldly. ¡°Liang Hua, who are you trying to scare? Do you really think that I will fawn over you like I did in the past? Let me tell you, it¡¯s your turn to fawn over us now. As long as I tell others about your rtionship with him, do you think that you, the teacher, and the head of the Academic Affairs Office, can still be the teacher?¡± Liang Hua was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Her face was green and purple, but she did not dare to retort. She wanted to fight to the death with them, but she could not bear to part with the good life she had now. She was living a good life. The reason why she was able to strut around in H City High School was all because of Cui Qingsheng. If Cui Qingsheng did not want her, she would be very miserable in H City. Liang Hua could only apologize to them. The words that came out of her mouth were almost squeezed out word by word. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said such harsh words to you.¡± The form teacher of ss 3 snorted. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if we had done this earlier?¡± Liang Hua was holding back her anger and had nowhere to vent it. The form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 no longer paid attention to Liang Hua and buried their heads in preparing for the lesson. Now that the third year of high school was filled with anxiety, they, as the ss teachers, needed to apany the students and teach them well. The form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 were still very dedicated to the students in their own ss. They would not mock the students with poor grades like Liang Hua. Instead, they were very concerned about them. The students of ss 2 and ss 3 also had a high evaluation of their ss teachers. Knock, knock! There was a knock on the office door. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Lu Ming pushed the door open and walked in. Thest time he had the idea of changing sses, he had been thinking about it. He hade here on Monday. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Seeing that it was Lu Ming, Liang Hua¡¯s face immediately showed a fawning expression. She brought a chair for Lu Ming. ¡°Student Lu, is there something you need from Teacher?¡± Lu Ming had one hand in the bag of his school uniform. He didn¡¯t sit down and only threw out a few words. ¡°I want to change sses.¡± It wasn¡¯t ¡®I¡¯m thinking of¡¯. It was ¡®I want¡¯. Lu Ming had already made up his mind to go to ss 4, and he was toozy to waste his breath on Liang Hua. Lu Ming¡¯s voice was not low, and he was also very close to the form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3. At this moment, it reached the ears of the two form teachers. They pricked up their ears, Their eyes were filled with interest. Liang Hua¡¯s face was a little stiff. ¡°Student Lu, did you say something wrong? Aren¡¯t you in ss 1?¡± Before Qin Sheng came, Lu Ming had always tested with good results, and he was second only to Su Yixiu. He was also Liang Hua¡¯s hope of getting the bonus this time. Liang Hua was unwilling to let Lu Ming leave ss 1 no matter what. Lu Ming nced at Liang Hua. He did not respect Liang Hua like the students in ss 1. He did not give Liang Hua any face either. He said directly, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. I want to transfer out of ss 1.¡± Liang Hua¡¯s face also turned cold. ¡°Lu Ming, the school is not your home. It¡¯s not something that you can transfer out of just because you want to.¡± If Lu Ming really transferred out of ss 1, of the top-three, ss 1 was the best ss but it only took up two ces. Where would she put her face? There would be no hope for her bonus. Lu Ming had an unruly look on his face. ¡°I¡¯m just here to inform you that I¡¯ll look for the grade director for the details.¡± Liang Hua was so angry that her chest heaved up and down vigorously. She pointed at Lu Ming and wanted to scold him, but Lu Ming¡¯s family background was so good that even the Qin family couldn¡¯tpare to it. Liang Hua could only hold back her words. She was holding her breath, neither up nor down. Lu Ming smiled and lowered his voice. ¡°Teacher Liang, I know about you and the dean. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t y any tricks.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Lu Ming knew that this matter was discovered by chance. Once, Liang Hua and Cui Qingsheng kissed in the small forest of the school and said a lot of coquettish things. When Lu Ming met them, he was disgusted. However, he was not a busybody, so he did not pay much attention to them. He did not expect that he would use this matter one day. Liang Hua¡¯s expression changed drastically, and her hands clenched into fists. She had hidden it well. But this¡­ It was a third person. This was the third person who had discovered it! The form teacher of ss 3 smiled and asked, ¡°Student Lu, which ss are you transferring to?¡± Lu Ming was a genius with good grades. The form teacher of ss 3 naturally hoped that Lu Ming would transfer to her ss. It would be a matter of pride if the news of a top-three student in her ss spread. However, she did not have much hope. Even though Lu Ming was transferred from ss 1, ss 2 was better than ss 3. There was an 80% chance that Lu Ming would transfer to ss 2. As for ss 4, the form teacher of ss 3 had not thought about it. ss 4 was the worst ss. The students in it did not like to study. Usually, they would be noisy in ss. This kind of noise would be contagious, and it would also make people who wanted to study unable to concentrate. The school also did not attach importance to ss 4. In all aspects, it was inferior to the other three sses. Only a fool would go to ss 4. As for Qin Sheng, when she went to ss 4, it was also because the other three sses did not want her. This was the reason why Lin Ke had picked up a loophole. The form teacher of ss 2 was overjoyed. Lu Ming had left ss 1. He wasing to ss 2. Unexpectedly, Lu Ming slowly spat out two words. ¡°ss 4.¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137 The form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 looked at each other in confusion and disbelief. Lu Ming was going to ss 4? The worst ss in Year 3? Liang Hua¡¯s face waspletely frozen. Which ss was the worst? Why did he have to go to ss 4? Going from the best ss to the worst ss, wasn¡¯t this saying that she wasn¡¯t good and was pping her in the face? If the other teachers found out, what would they say about her behind her back? But she didn¡¯t dare to go against Lu Ming. His family background was good, and he also had a fatal hold on her. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She didn¡¯t dare to provoke him! As soon as Lu Ming left the office¡­ The form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 began to mock her again. ¡°How is it? Teacher Liang, is it a surprise? This is the first time in H City High School that this has happened. The student transferred from ss 1 to ss 4, and it is at this juncture of the college entrance examination.¡± ¡°I understand why Lu Ming left ss 1. After all, someone is famous for having a bad temper. If she has a bad temper, she will vent her anger on the students and treat the students as a punching bag. Her teaching standard is also bad. In the school, the person with the worst academic qualifications is her. I don¡¯t think any students will be willing to be taught by her.¡± Although Lu Ming wanted to transfer to ss 4, the form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 did not have any resentment toward Teacher Lin. Instead, they felt even happier in their hearts. Since they could displease Liang Hua, they could ept Lu Ming going to ss 4. Hearing their sarcasm, Liang Hua really wanted to pounce on them and fight with them. Liang Hua took a few deep breaths and stood up from her seat. ¡°I¡¯m going to ss.¡± The form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 sneered. After leaving the office, Lu Ming went straight to the grade teacher. ¡°Pu¨C¡± The grade director had been drinking water. When he heard Lu Ming¡¯s words, he spat out a mouthful of water. ¡°Cough cough.¡± The grade director coughed twice and asked in surprise, ¡°Lu Ming, why do you want to go to ss 4? ss 1 is the ss with the best results. The learning atmosphere is also good. Even the teachers are all good. Isn¡¯t it good to stay in ss 1?¡± The grade director almost said, ¡°Why do you want to leave ss 1 and go to ss 4?¡± First, it was Qin Sheng, and then it was Lu Ming. They all wanted to go to ss 4 instead of ss 1. The grade director also wanted Lu Ming to stay in ss 1. Lu Ming was a good seedling with good results. The grade director was afraid that Lu Ming would be led astray by those little brats in ss 4. Lu Ming replied, ¡°ss 4 is better than ss 1.¡± ss 4 is better? The grade director almost choked on his saliva. This was the first time he had heard someone say that ss 4was better than ss 1. Almost all the top students in H City were gathered in ss 1. The students in ss 1 were all trying to get into Imperial Capital University and Beijing University. The usual students were all trying their best to get into ss 1. As for ss 4, they had always been looked down upon by others. Other than having a good family background, their grades were extremely poor. As high school students, they valued their grades more. In Lu Ming¡¯s eyes, ss 4 was better than ss 1?! ¡°Lu Ming, in ss 1, they are all the best teachers. Their teaching resources are the best in H City¡­¡± The grade director put down his cup and tried to persuade him earnestly. The grade director¡¯s mouth was dry. Lu Ming was lowering his head. His ears went in and out. The grade director drank a mouthful of water and asked, ¡°I have already told you so much. Do you think it¡¯s better to stay in ss 1 now?¡± Lu Ming: ¡°Go to ss 4.¡± The grade director: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Lu Ming¡¯s stubbornness, the grade director was helpless. He could only bring up Liang Hua. ¡°Lu Ming, have you told your teacher?¡± Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Lu Ming: ¡°She agreed.¡± Grade director: ¡°¡­¡± ording to Liang Hua¡¯s character, she was willing to let Lu Ming leave? The grade director was very suspicious of Lu Ming¡¯s words. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Lu Ming said very confidently. ¡°Then wait a moment.¡± The grade director made a phone call to Liang Hua to inquire. Liang Hua only answered yes on the phone and did not say anything else. The grade director could hear Liang Hua¡¯s unwilling tone. Alright, it seemed that Lu Ming had used some kind of method to force Liang Hua to agree. No wonder Liang Hua was willing to let such a good seedling leave ss 1. Since Liang Hua had already agreed, he could not say anything more. However, there had to be one condition. ¡°Lu Ming.¡± The grade director tried to negotiate with Lu Ming. ¡°My only condition is that your grades cannot regress.¡± Lu Ming nodded. ¡°If I fall out of the top five, you don¡¯t have to tell me. I¡¯ll move back to ss 1 myself.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll settle the procedures for you. After that, you can move back to ss 4,¡± the grade director said very kindly. However, Lu Ming couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go after the procedures. I¡¯ll go back now to pack up my things and move back to ss 4.¡± Grade director:¡±¡­¡± He reached out and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. It was a headache. He didn¡¯t say anything else. He just waved his hand, indicating that he didn¡¯t want to see him anymore. ¡°Go out.¡± A student with top grades, a rich and powerful family, and a handsome face, what else could he do? As long as he didn¡¯t do anything illegal, it was up to him. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Thus, in front of the confused students in ss 1, Lu Ming quickly packed up his textbooks and hummed a song. Clearly, he was in a good mood. Lu Ming held his textbooks in his arms and looked at his deskmate. ¡°Chen Fang, help me move my desk away.¡± ¡°Brother Lu, what are you doing?¡± Lu Ming smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to ss 4.¡± Chen Fang didn¡¯t react for a moment. When he did, heughed and said, ¡°Brother Lu, are you joking?¡± Lu Ming going to ss 4? He would never believe it. Lu Ming¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Move!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Fang. ¡°So, Brother Lu, are you really going to ss 4?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Lu Ming nced at him, his expression contemptuous. Luckily, he was in a good mood today. Normally, he would definitely teach this kid a lesson. ¡°No, Brother Lu, why did you go to ss 4? Isn¡¯t ss 4 famous for its bad results?¡± Chen Fang really couldn¡¯t figure out what Lu Ming was thinking. ¡°ss 4¡¯s grades are poor?¡± Lu Ming raised his eyebrows. ¡°With Qin Sheng, the number one, is it bad? Also, are you willing to stay in ss 1 and be nagged by Liang Hua?¡± After Liang Hua was discovered to have an unclear rtionship with Cui Qingsheng by the two form teachers, her temper became even more irritable. Early this morning, she gave them another huge blow. Thinking of the experience of being scolded by Liang Hua, Chen Fang felt envious. Suddenly, he also wanted to go to ss 4. He nodded with a face full of agreement. Lu Ming pped the back of his deskmate¡¯s head. ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and move.¡± Chen Fang covered his forehead and agreed, feeling wronged. Once Lu Ming left, the people in ss 1 exploded. ¡°Is This Lu Ming for real? Going to the worst ss 4?¡± ¡°He probably won¡¯t lie about such things.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me. I want to go too. I heard that ever since Qin Sheng came, the atmosphere in ss 4 has been extremely good. It¡¯s not much different from our ss. I once went to ss 4 too. At that time, it was the end of the ss, and they were all engrossed in their studies.¡± ¡°As for us, we were scolded by Liang Hua all day long. Inparison, I also feel that ss 4 is the best.¡± Chapter 139 Chapter 139 The other students all fell silent. Some of the students even had a look of agreement on their faces. ¡°After hearing what you said, I also thought of ss 4.¡± Zhao Jia and Qin Churou were deskmates. Now that she heard these words, she sneered and said, ¡°ss 4 is the worst ss. Only people with unclear minds would think of going to ss 4.¡± ¡°Enough, stop talking,¡± Qin Churou scolded impatiently. Now Qin Churou was in a bad mood. When she heard Zhao Jia mumbling in her ear, she felt even more annoyed. Zhao Jia could only shut her mouth. She turned her head, and her expression was not very good. Her face was dark, and she felt very disdainful in her heart. Countless people were more outstanding than Qin Churou. What was there to be proud of? If she was given the same family background, she could be a hundred times more outstanding than Qin Churou. Many people from ss 1 were still gathered together, discussing the matter of Lu Ming moving to ss 4. The more they talked, the more excited they became. They did not lower their voices. ¡°Does that ugly woman really think that we are punching bags? We are, after all, students of ss 1, and our grades are all top-notch.¡± ¡°Also, with her teaching level, does she deserve to teach our ss 1?¡± ¡°Sigh, to be honest, I also thought of ss 4.¡± At this moment, the bell for ss had rung. It was Liang Hua¡¯s ss. They were having a lively discussion, so they did not notice that it was already ss, but the bell still rang for the second time. Liang Hua came to the ssroom door. Their words reached Liang Hua¡¯s ears, and her face was very gloomy. ¡°The form teacher is here,¡± someone shouted. A boy who was talking energetically turned his head stiffly and saw Liang Hua looking at him with a gloomy face. The boy: ¡°¡­¡± The other students had already run back to their seats and were sitting upright. The boy¡¯s brain stopped working. He looked at the weather outside the window and said, ¡°The weather today is really good, huh?¡± As he said that, he pretended as if nothing had happened and walked back to his seat. Liang Hua was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes, making clicking sounds. The hearts of all the students in ss 1 almost jumped out of their chests, and their faces tensed up. Pa! Liang Hua threw the textbook onto the table heavily. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She swept her gaze across all the students in ss 1 by one before her gaze finallynded on the boy¡¯s face. ¡°All of you were saying just now that you want to go to ss 4, right? My temper is bad? My teaching standards are poor?¡± Liang Hua¡¯s wordsnded heavily on the hearts of the students in ss 1. They all lowered their heads and did not dare to speak, Liang Huaughed coldly and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t you all want to go to ss 4? Then all of youe up and register. I¡¯ll arrange for all of you to go to ss 4.¡± The entire ss was so quiet that even the sound of a needle dropping could be heard. For a few minutes, not a single person made a sound. They did not like Liang Hua and said that they wanted to go to ss 4, but if they really wanted to leave ss 1, they could not do it. After all, ss 1 had the best teaching resources in the entire school, and the learning atmosphere was thick. Another reason was that if they said that they were in ss 4, they would also be looked down upon by others. At this moment, they were all very nervous, especially that male student just now. He was even more worried that Liang Hua would kick him out of ss 1. Seeing that they did not say anything, Liang Hua¡¯s tone was very mocking. ¡°See, all of you are cowards who dare to say but dare not do anything. If you want to leave ss 1, there are many people who want to enter. I¡¯m notcking in the few of you.¡± ¡°If you want to leave, then leave quickly. If you don¡¯t, then stay here. This time, if you do badly in the exam, will me being your form teacher stop you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m scolding you. It¡¯s for your own good. All of you have to suffer for me!¡± Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140: Fu Hanchuan¡¯s Jealousy The students in ss 1 hated Liang Hua so much that their faces turned red. However, no one dared to refute her. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start ss now.¡± Liang Hua¡¯s face was dark. There was a reason why Liang Hua dared to be so arrogant in ss 1. Almost all the students in ss 1 got in because of their grades. Other than Lu Ming¡¯s good family background, there was only Qin Churou. Qin Churou¡¯s family background was not ranked high in H City, and Lu Ming had never cared about anything in ss. Liang Hua also thought that the others were not a threat to her. Naturally, in ss 1, Liang Hua did not suppress her temper. Over here, Lu Ming came to the vicinity of ss 4. He just happened to bump into Fu Hanchuan, who wasing to ss. Lu Ming¡¯s face was full of surprise as he greeted Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Brother.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on him as he walked past him. ¡°Brother, Brother.¡± Lu Ming thought that he did not hear him and called out again. Fu Hanchuan stopped and looked at him. Lu Ming was delighted, thinking that Fu Hanchuan would pay attention to him. Unexpectedly, the next second, Fu Hanchuan said indifferently, ¡°This ssmate, I haven¡¯t seen you in ss 4. It¡¯s ss time now. Go back to your ss.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Was he really his dearest little brother? However, Lu Ming was still unwilling to give up. He smiled cheekily and was not annoyed by Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m in ss 4 now.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s expression changed slightly as his scrutinizing gazended on Lu Ming. Lu Ming felt a little cold. Fu Hanchuan retracted his gaze and stretched out his well-defined fingers to rub his forehead. He felt a headacheing on. His little girl was very outstanding. It was inevitable that many people would chase after her in the future. It seemed that he had to keep a close eye on her. She had to be his. If it was anyone else, they would have noticed Fu Hanchuan¡¯s different attitude, but Lu Ming had a big heart. Lu Ming said, ¡°Brother, I can take better care of Sister-inw bying to ss 4. I definitely won¡¯t let her lose a single hair.¡± Fu Hanchuan nced at Lu Ming coldly. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Lu Ming felt that¡­ it was a little creepy, so he took a few steps back. Fu Hanchuan lowered his voice, using only a voice that could be heard by the two of them. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Grandpa that your two months¡¯ worth of pocket money is gone. Also, we don¡¯t have a rtionship at school.¡± Fu Hanchuan despised Lu Ming as much as he despised him. He came to school to protect Qin Sheng, so he didn¡¯t want to add another person who would drag him down. Lu Ming looked at Fu Hanchuan and touched the back of his head. Did he say anything wrong? His brother was unpredictable. Moreover, two months of pocket money, hiss, it really hurt. ¡°Brother Lu, is the new English teacher from ss 4 your brother?¡± Chen Fang asked in confusion. Lu Ming red at him. ¡°No.¡± Did he still dare to say that he was his brother¡¯s younger brother? He might even lose a year¡¯s worth of pocket money. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. He did not dare to go up and provoke him. Otherwise, in the next year, he would be in deep trouble. Lu Ming¡¯s deskmate was a bookworm, so he did not suspect anything. He said with a simple and honest face, ¡°That¡¯s right. He is Qin Sheng¡¯s brother. If you were his younger brother, then wouldn¡¯t you have a rtionship with Qin Sheng? How is that possible?¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He could probably guess why his brother would not admit their rtionship. Wasn¡¯t it just to protect his sister-inw? His brother¡­ Was really a guy who forgot loyalty at the sight of women. He even thought that his brother would be a monk in the future. Lu Ming¡¯s face was gloomy. He came to ss 4, stood at the door of ss 4, and shouted, ¡°Report.¡± All the students in ss 4 looked at him in unison. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141: QS Online Fu Hanchuan put down the test paper and his light gazended on Lu Ming. Lu Ming took a step back. He had a bad feeling. He braced himself and said, ¡°Brother¡­ No, it¡¯s teacher. Reporting to Teacher, I¡¯m Lu Ming, transferred from ss 1.¡± Fu Hanchuan raised his hand and looked at his watch. ¡°You¡¯re already ten minuteste. Just stand outside.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± It was too difficult for him. Therefore, Lu Ming stood outside for the entire lesson. Chen Fang ced his desk on the ground. ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯ll be leaving first. This lesson is for Liang Hua, so I won¡¯t be apanying you.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Lu Ming kicked Chen Fang. ¡ª At night, Fu Hanchuan was the one who brought Qin Sheng back to the Qin family. Wu Chong called Qin Sheng, naturally to recruit Qin Sheng into the Painting Association. ¡°Is this Qin Sheng?¡± Wu Chong asked with a smile on his face. He looked rather wretched. Qin Sheng furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Student Qin Sheng, on behalf of H City¡¯s Painting Association, I would like to sincerely invite you to join our Association.¡± Wu Chong really wanted to invite Qin Sheng to join the Association. In the future, when Qin Sheng became famous, it would be beneficial to the Association. The Association could benefit from Qin Sheng. Would A City dare to look down on their Association? Qin Sheng had never liked trouble, so she rejected without even thinking. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Wu Chong: ¡°¡­¡± Couldn¡¯t she be more tactful? Wu Chong still looked good. ¡°Qin Sheng, may I ask why you don¡¯t want to join?¡± ¡°I have too many things to do, so it¡¯s troublesome.¡± Wu Chong fell silent for a moment. He even wanted to nod his head. There were really a lot of things to do in H City¡¯s Painting Association. Every time, he had to recruit members, arrange for people to participate in various painting competitions, teach the Association members how to draw, and have all sorts of social events. He was so busy that his feet could not touch the ground almost every day. However, since it was Qin Sheng who made this request, and Qin Sheng was a painting genius, as long as he could recruit her into the Association, he had to try his best to meet her conditions. Wu Chong said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s definitely no trouble. It¡¯s just a name. You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Qin Sheng had not relented when she hung up the phone. A beeping sound came from the phone. Wu Chong took a deep breath. If he could forgive, he could forgive. All geniuses had tempers. This Qin Sheng, even if he had to visit the cottage three times, he had to recruit her into the Association. On this side, Qin Sheng put down her phone and turned on herputer. Her fingertips lightly clicked the mouse. She logged into the ck Emperor¡¯s web page. After scrolling through the forum, she arrived at thepetition arena and did some small missions. Nowadays, very few people dared topete with QS, and they did not want to go up there to be abused. At the same time, many hackers sent private messages to Lu Ming. [Handsome, QS is online.] [Handsome, your chance to take revenge is here.] [Handsome, help me torture QS to vent my anger.] These hackers also had the mentality of watching a show without thinking too much about it. They hoped that Lu Ming could win, but even if QS won, they would just treat it as watching a battle between experts. Thus, once Lu Ming went online, he saw a bunch of messages, 99+. Lu Ming clicked on it and was happy when he saw the messages. This QS was finally online. Otherwise, he would really think that he was a coward. Lu Ming publicly announced in the world that he wanted topete with QS. [The Most Handsome In the Universe: Come, QS, let¡¯s have another match. This time, I won¡¯t lose again. If I lose again, I¡¯ll be a bastard.] Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes as she looked at the message box that popped up. She typed these two words on the keyboard. ¡°No match.¡± Chapter 142 Chapter 142 [The Most Handsome In the Universe: Hey, you don¡¯t dare topete with me? Are you afraid of losing?] After waiting for a minute, there was no response from Qin Sheng. Lu Ming was impatient. [The Most Handsome In the Universe: QS, no matter what, you have topete with me today!] Lu Ming was determined topete with Qin Sheng so that he could regain his lost face. At this moment, a hacker said weakly, ¡°Handsome, QS is challenging the fifth trial.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± When did QS run away? Then who was the person in front of him? A few minutester, the QS logo disappeared in front of his eyes. Then, he saw QS appear in the trial that was challenging the fifth trial. Lu Ming was furious. It turned out that the logo he saw was fake. By the way, no one cared about QS tampering with ck Emperor¡¯s program and making fake logos, right? ck Emperor¡¯s technical staff expressed their grievance. The other party was too strong. They could not stop it. Lu Ming¡¯s hand quickly typed on the keyboard, provoking QS. [The Most Handsome In the Universe: QS. What¡¯s the point of hiding like this every day? You¡¯re really like a coward. If you¡¯re really a man,e out andpete with me.] Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Qin Sheng held her chin with one hand as she read the message. She was thinking that since she was a woman, she would notpete with him. [QS: Your skills are too weak.] Her disdain was very obvious. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± The top of his head was about to start smoking. He was just short of lighting a fire in his hair. [The Most Handsome In the Universe: You¡¯re weak, your family is weak!] Before he could send out this message, he saw the QS symbol go dark. Dark¡­ QS went offline. He had waited so long for him to go online, and this sentence was given to him. Lu Ming was not convinced. He was ranked ninth in a ce where hackers gathered. Before this, there were many people who called him an expert. However, Lu Ming felt that the name of an expert was too high-profile, so he let others call him handsome. If hisputer skills were bad, then not many people would be good at it. In order to prove that his skills were very good, Lu Ming sent a message to the world. [The Most Handsome In the Universe: Do you guys think that myputer skills are good?] Soon, arge group of people wasforting him. [Spicy Chicken: Handsome, if you aren¡¯t good, then aren¡¯t us small fries trash?] [VVVV: Handsome, this is the expression of saying that grapes are sour when you can¡¯t eat them. QS is worried that they won¡¯t be able to beat you in apetition, so they say that you are a noob.] [Love: Handsome, believe in yourself. You really aren¡¯t a noob. Come, everyone, is our Handsome¡¯s skills noob?] [Nail: Not noob +1] [I Am An Expert: Not noob +10086] ¡­ On the surface, they wereforting Lu Ming, but many people felt that QS was right. QS¡¯s hacking skills were really good, setting records one by one. If it was on Lu Ming, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. QS was better than Lu Ming, so it was normal for them to say that Lu Ming was a noob. However, in order tofort Lu Ming¡¯s little heart, they could only agree with him. After all,st time, Lu Ming was tortured by QS, and he was about to go into seclusion. As for Lu Ming, he had learned hacking skills during this period of time. However, there was a huge gap in their skill level. It was unlikely that he could surpass QS in a short period of time. When Lu Ming saw these words, his heart almost flew up. He crossed his legs. He said that his skills couldn¡¯t be weak. If even he was weak, how could there still be experts? Suddenly, a message floated across theputer screen. Even the world¡¯s news came out. It was red in all caps. ck Emperor¡¯s Number 1 Expert Cments on The Most Handsome In the Universe¡¯s post! [C: You are really bad.] Chapter 143 Chapter 143 ¡°F*ck!¡± Lu Ming almost fell from his chair. It was his brother who appeared. Moreover, he evenmented that he was a noob?! Lu Ming was extremely resentful. Was he really his younger brother? Although he wasn¡¯t the younger brother of the same father and mother, he was still a younger brother who was rted by blood. The appearance of Hacker C. The whole world was in an uproar. When he answered, all the hackers agreed. Lu Ming¡¯s skills were indeedcking. [Spicy Chicken: Yes,pared to You, God, and QS, Handsome¡¯s skills are really not good enough.] [Love: Yes, we were just worried that Handsome would take things too far. That¡¯s why we said those words.] [VVVV: I didn¡¯t mean what I said just now, I believe everyone wasforting Handsome.] [Spike: Same +1314520] ¡°¡­¡± Just now, everyone was saying that Lu Ming¡¯s skills were good, but now, they were all talking about Lu Ming¡¯s skills. They were the ones who were the ones who were the most indignant for Lu Ming just now. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± They were really a bunch of people who were used to following the trend. Could they be a little more assertive?! When they saw who was more powerful, they would lean towards the other without any integrity. His brother was indeed powerful, but he had not slept with them once in 800 years, unlike him. No matter what happened, he would always go online to take a stroll. In this way, it was better to follow him well. Lu Ming quickly typed on the keyboard, wanting to use Fu Hanchuan of something. However, next, he saw ¡ª Fu Hanchuan¡¯s logo was also dark, dark¡­ Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know how many times he was speechless. It was really the same as QS. Lu Ming typed on the keyboard with a crackling sound. [The Most Handsome In the Universe: I, The Most Handsome In the Universe, have finally seen you clearly.] When the hackers saw that the Hacker C logo was dark, they saw Lu Ming¡¯s words and leaned towards Lu Ming again. [Love: Handsome, don¡¯t be like that. Didn¡¯t I just say that because Hacker C was online? What I said just now was all fake. What lies are also fake.] Below, a bunch of hackers echoed. Lu Ming: ¡°I don¡¯t believe you guys.¡± After saying this, Lu Ming went offline. Once he turned off theputer, Lu Ming called Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Brother, my skills are not that good? What you said just now in the world made me lose all my face. Brother, I¡¯m your disciple. Isn¡¯t calling me a loser also a loss of face for you?¡± As soon as Fu Hanchuan picked up, Lu Mingined. After he finished speaking in one breath, a beeping sound came from Lu Ming¡¯s phone. Obviously, Fu Hanchuan hung up. ¡°QS, I¡¯m not done with you! Just you wait!¡± Lu Ming was really angry. He had never been wronged like this before. He had lost all his face to this QS. Sooner orter, he would teach this QS a good lesson. ¡ª The days that followed were peaceful. ss 4 did not have Liang Hua as an English teacher, so their mood was much better, not to mention having Fu Hanchuan as their teacher. Fu Hanchuan did not have many skills in teaching, but he spoke good English, was handsome, and had a pleasant voice. People would fall in love with him unconsciously. The people in ss 4 listened to the lesson attentively, which led them to discover a phenomenon. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze would asionally fall on Qin Sheng. When he saw Qin Sheng, his eyes would soften. Fortunately, they knew that Qin Sheng was Fu Hanchuan¡¯s sister. Otherwise, they would have thought that Fu Hanchuan liked Qin Sheng, the kind of rtionship between a man and a woman. As for ss 1, the atmosphere was very gloomy every day. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144: Grandpa Wants To See You Liang Hua did not have anything to be afraid of anymore. She scolded the students of ss 1 even more. Now, the students of ss 1 did not want to have any more English lessons. In ss 1, only Su Yixiu was not affected by Liang Hua¡¯s scolding. Qin Churou was scolded by Liang Hua in front of the entire ss. In the past, she would have definitely told Lin Shuya. However, she was worried that Lin Shuya would know that she lied and that Qin Sheng did not cheat. This was something that the entire school knew. Qin Churou did not dare to take this risk. A malicious thought slowly formed in her heart. Not only would she destroy Qin Sheng, but she would also teach Liang Hua a lesson. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed since Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family. On this day, Fu Hanchuan finished his English ss in the morning and drove over to pick up Qin Sheng in the afternoon. When Fu Hanchuan had no sses in the afternoon, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t let him pick her up either. In the eyes of others, Fu Hanchuan was very free every day. However, Qin Sheng had experienced a lifetime and knew that Fu Hanchuan was managing a company. In her previous life, HD Group had be thergest group in the world. Thepany had only been established for four years and was still developing. Fu Hanchuan had a lot of things to deal with. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want Fu Hanchuan to pick her up every day since he was very busy. Fu Hanchuan parked his car in the school parking lot and returned to his office. After Qin Sheng finished herst ss, he came to pick Qin Sheng up from ss 4. ¡°Sheng Sheng, Teacher Fu is here to see you.¡± Huang Xiaoyan winked at Qin Sheng. A few days after Fu Hanchuan came to be an English teacher, Huang Xiaoyan began to ship Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan in her heart. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. There was nothing she could do. Fu Hanchuan looked at Qin Sheng too dotingly. They both felt very loving although Qin Sheng didn¡¯t have such a reaction to Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng were brother and sister, but it didn¡¯t stop Huang Xiaoyan from making them a couple in her heart. Qin Sheng looked up in surprise and saw Fu Hanchuan walking toward her step by step. ¡°Brother Fu, why are you here?¡± Qin Sheng asked in surprise. ¡°Grandpa wants to see you.¡± Fu Hanchuan put Qin Sheng¡¯s test paper on the table into her schoolbag. During this time, Huang Xiaoyan consciously stepped aside. She went to Lin Feng¡¯s seat at the back and pushed Lin Feng aside. She held her chin and looked at them. Her eyes were filled with red hearts. No, this was too adorable. How could they be brother and sister? They were a perfect match. Qin Sheng nodded. When she heard that Old Master Lu wanted to see her, she could no longer refuse. Fu Hanchuan had already packed all the things that Qin Sheng wanted to bring. He held Qin Sheng¡¯s schoolbag in his hand. ¡°Sheng Sheng, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. However, when they reached Old Master Lu¡¯s house, they passed by Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s house on the way. Qin Sheng looked at Huang Xiaoyan. ¡°Xiaoyan, do you want toe with us?¡± Huang Xiaoyan shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Sheng Sheng. You guys go first.¡± It was better for her not to disturb the two of them. Moreover, she could not bear the strong aura of their English teacher in the same car. Seeing that Huang Xiaoyan refused, Qin Sheng did not force her. Previously, she had invited Huang Xiaoyan to take the car with her. Many times, Huang Xiaoyan had not agreed. Huang Xiaoyan went back and squeezed into the bus. Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng came to the Lu family together. This time, it was different from before. Knowing that Qin Sheng wasing, Old Master Lu would wait for them in front of the vi early. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145: Biggest Birthday Party However, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t see Old Master Lu today, and there weren¡¯t many servants around the vi. It was very quiet. Qin Sheng frowned slightly, and Fu Hanchuan exined, ¡°Maybe Grandpa has something to do at home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. Fu Hanchuan parked the car in front of the vi and escorted Qin Sheng out of the car. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Fu Hanchuan said dotingly, ¡°Sheng Sheng, you go in first. I need to get something.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng knocked on the door. However, no servant came to open it. Qin Sheng frowned slightly. The door was ajar. She hesitated for a moment before pushing the door open. Fu Hanchuan followed behind her. Bang bang bang! ¡°Sheng Sheng, Happy Birthday!¡± With a bang, countless petals fell down. Old Master Lu held a salute cannon and said with a smile. This was a custom-made salute cannon. Was it a real flower or a peach blossom? Hearing Old Master Lu say ¡®Happy Birthday¡¯, Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment. In her previous life, after Old Master Lu passed away, she did not celebrate her birthday again. Only on her birthday would she receive a gift. That gift did not have a signature nor an address. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were teary. She resisted the urge to cry and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Lu.¡± Fu Hanchuan looked at the peach blossoms on Qin Sheng¡¯s hair and the decorations around the vi. The ceiling on the wall was hung with all kinds of colorful ribbons. There were also many flowers around, and the entire vi was filled with the fragrance of flowers. Fu Hanchuan rubbed the space between his eyebrows, feeling a headache. Old Master Lu said that he wouldn¡¯t let Fu Hanchuan worry about it, so he let him organize Qin Sheng¡¯s birthday on his own. Fu Hanchuan was worried, so he asked Old Master Lu about his n. Old Master Lu replied with a smile, saying that he wanted to arrange the biggest birthday party for Qin Sheng in the entire city, inviting all the wealthy families and students from ss 4 toe over. He also wanted to tell them that Qin Sheng was someone that he, Lu Zhongguo, was protecting. That way, he would not have to worry about people bullying Qin Sheng. He also wanted to let them know that if they treated Qin Sheng badly, they would have to see if they could bear the consequences. At that time, Fu Hanchuan stopped them. Not to mention that Qin Sheng would not agree, Fu Hanchuan also knew that Qin Sheng was nning to leave the Qin family. If Qin Hai knew about the rtionship between Grandfather Lu and Qin Sheng, he would not let go of Qin Sheng. He would also want to get to know those people in the upper circles through Qin Sheng. This would bring a lot of trouble to Qin Sheng. When Fu Hanchuan stopped him at the beginning, Grandfather Lu was displeased. His grandson had always been against him on the matter of Qin Sheng, limiting the number of times he saw Qin Sheng. Even helping Qin Sheng was snatched by him. Tsk tsk, he even went to H City High School to be a little English teacher. At this moment, Fu Hanchuan must have thought that Lu Zhongguo¡¯s idea was too good. He was even jealous of his grandfather. This was outrageous. If not for him, would Fu Hanchuan have known Qin Sheng? Therefore, Old Master Lu straightened his neck and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this. Fu Hanchuan, you have to respect the old and love the young. You have to be filial, understand?¡± Fu Hanchuan had a headache, so he told Old Master Lu about the pros and cons. The originally confident Old Master Lu instantly became like a radish, his entire face scrunched up. ¡°That Qin family really doesn¡¯t treat Sheng Sheng as their daughter.¡± Old Master Lu was very depressed, but at the same time, he was also very angry. Look! Was this what biological parents should do? They pampered an adopted daughter who did not have any blood rtions to the bone, but they did not care about their own biological daughter. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146: Spoiled Like a Princess This n that he had thought about for a long time was rejected. Grandfather Lu said that he would not tell Fu Hanchuan his n no matter what. Fu Hanchuan could only let him be. He did not expect Grandfather Lu to arrange this birthday party to be so fancy. When Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze met the smile on Qin Sheng¡¯s face, his eyes softened. Forget it, as long as his little girl was happy. Fu Hanchuan stretched out his hand and lowered his eyes, removing the flower petals that fell on Qin Sheng¡¯s hair. A clear scent entered Qin Sheng¡¯s nostrils. Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned red for a moment, but Fu Hanchuan did not notice it. Old Master Lu was also immersed in preparing Qin Sheng¡¯s birthday. He did not notice Qin Sheng¡¯s abnormality. ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m really old. I forgot about such a small matter.¡± Old Master Lu patted his head and quickened his pace. He did not forget to turn off the lights. The vi instantly darkened. Fu Hanchuan rubbed his brows with a headache. He should have interfered in the beginning. Old Master Lu stayed in the living room for a long time. He lit all eighteen candles on the cake on the table. When the candles lit up, Old Master Lu nodded in satisfaction. Fortunately, nothing bad happened. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Old Master Lu waved at Qin Sheng. ¡°Come here, make a wish and blow out the candles.¡± Qin Sheng walked over. She put her palms together and closed her eyes. After making three wishes, she opened her eyes and blew out the candles one by one. ¡°Sheng Sheng¡¯s wish will definitelye true,¡± Old Master Lu said with a smile. He handed the knife to Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng Sheng,e, cut the cake.¡± Fu Hanchuan looked at the cake that was half the size of the dining table and felt a headache again. It would take at least 20 minutes to cut this piece of cake. Fu Hanchuan reminded her, ¡°Sheng Sheng, you don¡¯t have to cut all of it. Just cut a small piece.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± However, as soon as Qin Sheng inserted the knife into the cake, Fu Hanchuan took the knife and said gently, ¡°Let me do it.¡± Fu Hanchuan really didn¡¯t want Qin Sheng to do this kind of work. She should be well-cared for and pampered like a little princess. Old Master Lu looked at this scene and snorted coldly. ¡®You little brat.¡¯ Fu Hanchuan¡¯s concern for Qin Sheng was out of Old Master Lu¡¯s expectations. Old Master Lu was both pleased and angry. Fu Hanchuan liked Qin Sheng and cared about her. He was happy to see that. If Fu Hanchuan took a fancy to her, Qin Sheng would most likely be his granddaughter-inw, and he wouldn¡¯t let other people¡¯s little brats get away with it. Fu Hanchuan could take good care of Qin Sheng. However, he was angry. His grandson was actually jealous of him. He tried to stop him from getting along with Qin Sheng. Everyone ate a small piece of cake. Old Master Lu took out a bowl of longevity noodles from the kitchen. There was an egg lying on it. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Old Master Lu handed a bowl of noodles to Qin Sheng. ¡°I made this. I haven¡¯t made it for more than 20 years. My cooking skills may not be very good.¡± Qin Sheng took it and took a bite. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She smiled and said to Old Master Lu, ¡°Grandpa Lu, it¡¯s very delicious.¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know how to cook. She was a kitchen killer. Old Master Lu¡¯s cooking skills were top-notch, and so was Fu Hanchuan¡¯s. He usually cooked alone at home and didn¡¯t ask the maids toe. His house was quite deserted. Usually, the maids woulde to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s vi at the time of the day and clean it before going back. Hearing this, Old Master Lu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± He looked at Fu Hanchuan proudly. In Sheng Sheng¡¯s heart, he, Lu Zhongguo, was definitely the one that Sheng Sheng cared about the most. ¡®Brat, you still want topete with me!¡¯ Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Fu Hanchuan felt helpless when he received Grandfather Lu¡¯s smug look. Then, his gaze returned to Qin Sheng, gentle and affectionate. This bowl of noodles was not much, but after Qin Sheng ate it, she was already a little stuffed. Grandfather Lu took out a birthday gift for Qin Sheng. It was a painting of Grandfather Lu¡¯s, which was his favorite. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. There was once someone who wanted to buy this painting at a sky-high price of more than 200 million, but Old Master Lu refused no matter what. ¡°Sheng Sheng, this is your birthday gift. Take it.¡± Old Master Lu didn¡¯t feel sorry at all for giving this painting to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng looked at it. It was the same as the painting from her previous life. She didn¡¯t refuse and took it. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Lu.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Seeing Qin Sheng take the painting, Old Master Lu smiled even more happily. He liked Qin Sheng¡¯s free and easy attitude. She was not shy at all, unlike other socialites who pretended to reject gifts. ¡°Grandpa, what is this?¡± Lu Ming, who had just returned from ying basketball, squeezed his head out and asked. Old Master Lu red at him impolitely. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Lu Ming saw the painting before he could put it away. He opened his mouth wide. ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t this your most precious painting?¡± Thinking of the ¡®thank you¡¯ Qin Sheng had just said, Lu Ming looked at Old Master Lu in disbelief. ¡°Grandpa, back then, I was coaxed into doing a month¡¯s worth of work by you. In the end, you still refused to agree. Now, are you willing to part with it?¡± Lu Ming was only thirteen years old when he wanted the painting. He had heard that his grandfather¡¯s painting was very valuable. At that time, Lu Ming¡¯s monthly allowance was pitifully low. He only had a hundred yuan, and he had already set his sights on Old Master Lu¡¯s painting. After asking Old Master Lu, he also knew that this painting was the most valuable. Lu Ming asked Old Master Lu for it, but Old Master Lu did not immediately refuse. Instead, he said that Lu Ming had to listen to him for a month, and that he had to go east and never go west. Then, he would think about it carefully. Lu Ming often went against Old Master Lu. For the sake of painting, he had to endure for a month. During this month, Old Master Lu used all his strength to order Lu Ming around. He even wore all kinds of princess dresses and allowed Old Master Lu to dress him up as a girl. After a month, Lu Ming once again opened his mouth to ask for the painting. Old Master Lu smiled and said that he had already thought about it and wouldn¡¯t give it to him. However, Lu Ming was furious and helpless. Old Master Lu indeed did not agree. He only said that he would consider it and did not say that he would give it to him. Lu Ming had never thought of this verbal trap. Thinking of this dark history, Lu Ming¡¯s tone was very grumpy. ¡°Grandfather, those who don¡¯t know would think that Qin Sheng is your biological grandchild.¡± Once again, it proved that Lu Ming was indeed picked up by the Lu family. ¡°You stink.¡± Old Master Lu frowned in disgust. ¡°Go take a shower.¡± Lu Ming was now covered in the stench of sweat. He picked up the clothes on his chest and took a sniff, but he didn¡¯t find it smelly. It was a normal smell. ¡°Is it smelly?¡± Lu Ming was very confused. ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± Old Master Lu gave Lu Ming an excuse. Lu Ming agreed. He saw the decorations in the living room, and because of the painting, he probably thought that today was Qin Sheng¡¯s birthday. Before he left, Lu Ming did not forget to say: ¡°Happy Birthday.¡± Lu Ming was also quite impressed by Qin Sheng. She was better than Su Yixiu in the exam. She even managed to make the people in ss 4 submit to her. Of course, the most amazing thing was that Qin Sheng had captured Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heart. Qin Sheng had only known Fu Hanchuan for two months, but she had already taken down Fu Hanchuan, who was not close to women. Too awesome! Chapter 148 Chapter 148 After dinner, Fu Hanchuan sent Qin Sheng back to the Qin family. As soon as he got into the car, Fu Hanchuan gave Qin Sheng a red gift box. ¡°Happy Birthday, Sheng Sheng.¡± She opened the gift box. What greeted her eyes was a woman¡¯s watch. Under the headlights of the car, it emitted a warm white light. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s hand had also changed into a watch of the same style. Qin Sheng¡¯s was a couple¡¯s watch, which was unique in the world. It was custom-made by Fu Hanchuan. One was white, and the other was ck. Fu Hanchuan held the gift box like this, and his palms were sweating. It could be seen that he was very nervous. Qin Sheng looked down. She also liked this watch very much. ¡°Thank you, Brother Fu. I like it very much.¡± Seeing that Qin Sheng liked it, Fu Hanchuan let out a sigh of relief. He took off the watch. ¡°Sheng Sheng, let me put it on for you.¡± Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan had gotten along like this in her previous life. She didn¡¯t feel that something was wrong, so she reached out her hand. ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Hanchuan smiled and picked up Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. He carefully put the watch on Qin Sheng¡¯s wrist and buttoned it up. The watch was very suitable. Qin Sheng¡¯s skin was naturally white. When she wore the watch, she looked even fairer. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s watch was very close to Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan looked at it, and his eyes seemed to be shining with starlight. After he put the watch on Qin Sheng, Fu Hanchuan couldn¡¯t bear to let go of it. After all, he was worried that Qin Sheng would notice, so he could only let go reluctantly. ¡°Sheng Sheng, the Qin family won¡¯t celebrate your birthday. Grandpa and I are here, so you don¡¯t have to care too much about them.¡± ording to Qin Hai and Lin Shuya¡¯s attitude, they might have even forgotten Qin Sheng¡¯s birthday, not to mention celebrating her birthday. Fu Hanchuan had also investigated. When she was in the Feng family, Shen Mei and the others all disliked Qin Sheng, not to mention celebrating Qin Sheng¡¯s birthday. On the contrary, Shen Mei abused Qin Sheng even more on the day of her birthday. It was because Qin Sheng caused her to be separated from Qin Churou, her flesh and blood. However, Shen Mei did not think that she was the one who switched the two children back then so that Qin Churou could enjoy the life of a rich person in the city so that they could also enjoy life together in the future. Qin Sheng nodded and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s enough that I have you guys. I won¡¯t care about them.¡± Qin Sheng had made up her mind that she would not be soft-hearted towards them anymore. After a lifetime, she had already developed a heart of stone. Some stupid things were enough to bemitted once. ¡°Sheng Sheng, when will you leave the Qin family?¡± Fu Hanchuan asked with concern. Qin Sheng tilted her head and thought for a moment. Then, she opened her red lips and said, ¡°Soon.¡± She was already an adult, so some things could be put on the agenda. This time, she wanted to sever her rtionship with the Qin familypletely. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Hearing this, Fu Hanchuan felt a headacheing on. His Sheng Sheng seemed to be too powerful, so he couldn¡¯t get involved. Forget it, he could be her backup. Fu Hanchuan drove Qin Sheng back to the Qin family. Fu Hanchuan watched Qin Sheng enter the vi before leaving. Qin Hai and the others were not at home. A servant saw Qin Sheng, and ording to Qin Churou¡¯s instructions, she specifically told them where she went. ¡°Miss, Master and Madam went to the hotel to hold a birthday party for Miss Churou.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s intention to show off was obvious. Qin Churou and Qin Sheng had the same birthday. Qin Churou was only born an hourter than Qin Sheng. Now, Qin Hai and the others only held a birthday party for Qin Churou. They didn¡¯t care about Qin Sheng and didn¡¯t even prepare a small birthday cake. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Qin Sheng naturally did not care about these things. Without saying anything, she went straight upstairs. The other servant who was cleaning came over and discussed with the servant from before. ¡°I think that Master and Madam don¡¯t value Miss Qin Sheng at all. Otherwise, why would they not have any preparations for her birthday?¡± ¡°Miss Qin Sheng¡¯s attitude is also unlikable. Who is she showing her cold face to every day?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Churou is still the best. She cares about us servants very much, unlike someone who keeps her nose up all day.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to be too attentive to serve Qin Sheng. There¡¯s no benefit. Who knows, Qin Sheng might be driven out of the Qin family one day. I heard from Madam that day that Qin Sheng can¡¯t stay in the Qin family.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± ¡°How can I lie to you?¡± The servants also acted based on their employer¡¯s attitude. Lin Shuya and Qin Hai¡¯s attitude toward Qin Sheng was not good, so they naturally learned from it. On the day Qin Sheng returned, the servant whom she had taught a lesson walked over and heard their conversation. She sneered and said in a very strange tone, ¡°You guys better not offend her. Who knows when she will report us to Sir and we will be fired?¡± When the servants heard that, it made sense. They nodded. ¡°We can look down on her, but we cannot offend her. I think this Qin Sheng is not a good person. We have to be careful.¡± Qin Sheng returned to her room. She did not know what the servants downstairs were thinking. She turned on herputer and typed on the keyboard. She was editing a document. She wrote very quickly, as if she was not thinking. Chen Corporation. She knew about the situation of thispany in her previous life. It was simr to the situation of Feng Corporation. Due to the unfair suppression of the rivalpany, they were facing a serious crisis. Originally, the public rtions crisis this time was not very serious. However, due to the wrong operation and the encouragement of the rivalpany, it had now reached a point where it could not be stopped. Qin Sheng nned to do the same as before and use the conditions to exchange for the help of the Chen Corporation. Even if the Chen Corporation helped her to suppress the Qin Corporation¡¯s real estate, it would not do her any harm. However, if it were not for Qin Sheng helping them through this crisis, they would not have been able to free up their hands. In less than an hour, Qin Sheng had written down a document with more than three thousand words. Then, her fingertips quickly typed on theputer, clicking the mouse from time to time. After a while, she got the basic information of the Chen Corporation¡¯s chairman and president. With a nce, she remembered Chen Quan¡¯s email number. Qin Sheng wrote a sentence and wrote down her phone number, then sent the email. ¡°Tomorrow at 6 pm, I wille to yourpany. If you want topletely solve this crisis, see me.¡± Chen Quan saw this sentence when he was looking at his mailbox at night. Chen Quan was stunned for a moment. This was thepany¡¯s internal mailbox. How did they know? He did not think about this for long. His gazended on the words pletely resolve this crisis¡¯. A glimmer of hope appeared in Chen Quan¡¯s heart. The crisis this time hade in waves. He had thought of many ways but could not resolve it. Now, it had be even more serious. If the crisis was not solved, thepany would suffer a great loss. If the rivalpany stepped on it, thepany would not be far from bankruptcy. Chen Quan had been worried these days. He had been thinking of ways every day. After ten days, his hair had turned a little white. Staring at the message sent by Qin Sheng on the mailbox, Chen Quan¡¯s mind moved slightly. He asked tentatively, ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Click the confirmation button, the message was sent over. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150: You Are My Sister Chen Quan waited for ten minutes, but no one replied. An hourter, there was still no reply. Chen Quan turned off hisputer. Did they really have a way? The next morning, Qin Hai and the rest had breakfast downstairs. Qin Sheng also went downstairs. When Qin Hai saw Qin Sheng, he suddenly remembered that yesterday was also Qin Sheng¡¯s birthday. He did not feel the slightest bit of guilt. It did not matter whether he celebrated her birthday or not. Qin Churou¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and she was the first to speak. ¡°Sister, why didn¡¯t youe over last night? Father and Mother held a birthday party for me.¡± Qin Sheng picked up a piece of toast and did not answer. Qin Hai also frowned, he exined, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, we did not hold a birthday party for you this time because we did not have the energy to do it. Now that thepany is busy with matters every day, I have no way to prepare for your birthday. You didn¡¯t have a birthday party in the countryside either. It doesn¡¯t matter this time.¡± Qin Hai found an excuse not to prepare for Qin Sheng¡¯s birthday. The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, directly exposing the truth. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the time, why are you holding a party for Qin Churou, this adopted daughter of yours? Don¡¯t you care about your biological daughter? It would probably take a lot of time to hold a party. If you don¡¯t have the time, don¡¯t hold it. Besides, isn¡¯t my mother a housewife who¡¯s always at home? She doesn¡¯t have time?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s words almost said that Qin Hai and Lin Shuya were biased. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t mind that Qin Hai and the others didn¡¯t prepare her birthday, but it was good to annoy them. Qin Hai¡¯s face turned green and white from what was being said, and he was very embarrassed. After Lin Shuya heard Qin Sheng¡¯s words, she immediately frowned. ¡°Qin Sheng, can you be sensible? You¡¯re the elder sister. Can¡¯t you let your younger sister go? You want to snatch everything from Rou¡¯er!¡± ¡°She¡¯s only an hour younger than me,¡± Qin Sheng said unhurriedly. Lin Shuya straightened her neck. ¡°No matter how much younger she is than you, she¡¯s still your younger sister!¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Shuya must have a hole in her brain. Qin Hai also frowned. During the days when Qin Sheng came back, Lin Shuya often acted like a shrew in the marketce. Even though she was a little old, she was still dignified and elegant. Now, he only saw Lin Shuya throwing a tantrum from time to time, and she also said some unreasonable words. If Lin Shuya was also like this outside, he would have lost all face. Qin Churou lowered her head and ate a small piece of bread, and there was a trace of pride in her eyes. Qin Churou was very happy to see Qin Sheng and Qin Hai go against each other. In this way, Qin Hai and Lin Shuya would be very dissatisfied with Qin Sheng¡¯s biological daughter, and her position in the Qin family would also be firm. However, she raised her head and saw Qin Sheng eating breakfast. She didn¡¯t seem to be affected by Qin Hai and Lin Shuya. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Qin Churou was extremely unwilling. Qin Sheng would always be like this, as if she didn¡¯t care about anything. Even when her biological parents were talking about her, she still looked indifferent. What was she thinking in her heart? Qin Churou ate a piece of bread and saw that Qin Sheng was almost full, she said again, ¡°Sister, I heard from the servants yesterday that you came back at 9 o¡¯clock in the evening. After school, I saw you get into a man¡¯s car. Sister, there are many bad people in H City. You are also beautiful, so it¡¯s easy for you to be their target. In the future, it¡¯s better for you not to casually interact with men outside.¡± Qin Churou looked like she was doing Qin Sheng a favor. Men? Qin Hai frowned. This Qin Sheng was too outrageous. She was thinking about men at such a young age. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151: Have a Good Rtionship With Him Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Who is he?¡± Qin Hai asked. ¡°No one.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s tone was very indifferent. The corners of Qin Churou¡¯s lips curled up almost imperceptibly as she replied, ¡°I saw that he seems to be a teacher in our school. He teaches ss 4. He said in school that he is my sister¡¯s brother.¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, you have to understand your identity! My Qin family doesn¡¯t have a daughter like you who is immoral!¡± Qin Hai¡¯s tone was very stern. Qin Hai knew that Qin Sheng didn¡¯t have an older brother, and he didn¡¯t introduce her to other people in the Qin family. Where did this older brothere from? There was only one possibility, and that was the older brother of love. Qin Hai had lived for so long, and he was once called older brother by his lover. He understood that this older brother had another meaning. Qin Hai wouldn¡¯t allow Qin Sheng to have an affair with someone outside. After all, Qin Sheng was going to marry into a wealthy family in the future and bring benefits to the Qin family. ¡°No.¡± Qin Hai stood up and said with a frown, ¡°I want to go to your school and talk to the principal. I can¡¯t let this kind of teacher lead the students astray.¡± Hearing this, Qin Churou was a little anxious. She was worried that Qin Hai would look at her differently if he knew how outstanding Qin Sheng was. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go over there,¡± Qin Churou stopped him. Qin Hai frowned. Qin Churou exined, ¡°The English teacher in ss 4 was recruited by the principal. His family background seems to be better than ours. Even his clothes are custom-made.¡± Qin Hai fell silent. His mind kept spinning. Good family background? Now that thepany was in trouble, it would be great to have someone to help solve it. Qin Churou had a bad feeling when she saw Qin Hai¡¯s reaction. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. As expected, she heard Qin Hai say in the next second, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, since you like him, then go out with him properly. I won¡¯t interfere.¡± Qin Hai was thinking that if Qin Sheng married early or marriedte, there would be no difference as long as it brought him benefits. Qin Sheng did not reply. She would never use Fu Hanchuan. Moreover, she would be able to leave the Qin family in a month at most. Qin Churou pretended to be nice to her, and Qin Churou was the one who started the conflict first. Qin Sheng could not understand why she was deceived by Qin Churou in her previous life. As long as she put in her heart, she would discover Qin Churou¡¯s true colors. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Qin Sheng stood up. Qin Hai also gave a rare reminder, ¡°Okay, Sheng¡¯er,e back earlier tonight.¡± Qin Sheng could bring him benefits, so Qin Hai¡¯s attitude towards Qin Sheng was extremely good. Qin Churou could not understand. She wanted Qin Hai to break up Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan, but now he was trying to set them up. Qin Churou clenched the milk cup in her hand tightly. Why was it different from what she thought? Qin Hai put down his knife and fork, took out a napkin, and wiped his mouth. ¡°Oh right, my mom will come this afternoon. Shuya, I¡¯m not at home. Help me pick her up.¡± She¡¯sing over? Lin Shuya¡¯s hand trembled, and the bread fell on the dining table. Qin Hai frowned. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no problem.¡± Lin Shuya quickly shook her head. Knowing that Qin Hai was a filial son, Lin Shuya did not dare to speak ill of his mother. Usually, Old Madam Qin looked down on Lin Shuya and Qin Churou. She felt that the daughter that Lin Shuya gave birth to was unable to carry on the family line, causing Qin Hai to lose his roots. Lin Shuya felt wronged. She did not know why after giving birth to Qin Sheng, she was unable to get pregnant. She went to see many doctors, but they all said that there was nothing wrong with her body. All these years, Qin Hai even went to bed after he returned to his room.. He did not give her any chance. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Whenever Lin Shuya seduced Qin Hai at night, most of the time, Qin Hai would say that she was insensible and stayed in thepany every day, busying himself. He said that when he was tired, she would not let him take a good look or rest. Only a few times would Qin Hai have sex with her, and the time was very short. Lin Shuya suspected that Qin Hai had another woman. When she went to investigate, she found nothing. She slowly dispelled this idea. Qin Churou was also the one who was tortured by Old Madam Qin. One of the reasons why Lin Shuya treated Qin Churou well was because she thought that mother and daughter were in the same boat. Qin Hai looked at Lin Shuya¡¯s unsightly expression. How could he not understand? He also knew that his mother was a little unreasonable. However, between his mother and Lin Shuya, he was naturally biased toward Old Madam Qin. Qin Hai said to Lin Shuya, ¡°Shuya, I know that Mother doesn¡¯t treat you well and that you feel wronged. However, she is old after all. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that she will have a bad temper. She doesn¡¯te to our house often. You should bear with her and endure for the next few days.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s expression did not improve. Qin Hai was merelyforting her. What Old Madam Qin would be torturing her with still had to be experienced. His words were rather light, but it did not happen to him. Qin Churou¡¯s expression was also not very good. Qin Churou had always been a favored existence in the Qin family, and only Old Madam Qin was very dissatisfied with her. She found excuses to scold her all day long. Qin Churou was tired of hearing it. She really wanted to sow discord so that Qin Hai would not speak up for Old Madam Qin in the future. Unfortunately, Qin Hai had a one-track mind towards Old Madam Qin. As long as she said bad things about her, Qin Hai would not be polite and would say that she was her grandmother. She had to be more lenient. Qin Hai did not care about what Lin Shuya and the others thought. He only arranged for Lin Shuya to pick up Old Madam Qin, which meant that he went to thepany. The ss of H City High School started at eight in the morning. After breakfast, Qin Churou also went to the school, leaving all of this to Lin Shuya alone. Lin Shuya could only reluctantly dress up and leave the house. She went to the airport to pick up Old Madam Qin. The moment Old Madam Qin saw her, she sized up Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya was wearing a skirt that reached her knees, and her face was also covered with makeup. Old Madam Qin frowned and began to scold her, ¡°Lin Shuya, do you dress like a woman? Are you thinking of going out to seduce men? If you want to seduce men, you should do it earlier. Don¡¯t cling to my son. Seeing your big butt, I thought you were a good child. You can¡¯t even give birth to a son. Our old Qin family doesn¡¯t have a daughter-inw like you!¡± ¡°Look at your face. You¡¯re smearing so much powder on your face! You look like a white-faced ghost!¡± ¡°And your skirt is too short. It¡¯s not dignified at all.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s face flushed red. She seemed to have noticed that the people around her were laughing at her. ¡°It¡¯s outside. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Lin Shuya wanted to take Old Madam Qin¡¯s suitcase and bring her to the car. If she were to be continued like this, she would lose all her face. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Old Madam Qin grabbed the suitcase with all her strength and shouted even louder, ¡°You can¡¯t give birth to a son and you still want face? How can you take all the good things in the world?¡± This time, the people around stopped and watched a good show. ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t go back, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s face was red, so she simply ignored Old Madam Qin. Lin Shuya loved her face very much. She couldn¡¯t stand people talking about her in front of so many people. She also saw that Old Madam Qin was determined to make her lose face. Lin Shuya walked out of the airport quickly. The olddy was behind her, pointing at Lin Shuya, cursing and spitting all the way. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153: Salted Fish and Garlic Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Lin Shuya, let me tell you, if you take over my son and forbid him to go out and find a woman, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± 1 ¡°You married my son for neen years and gave birth to a loser. How could my old Qin family let you in?¡± ¡°Lin Shuya, you¡¯re living in our old Qin family now. If the Lin family doesn¡¯t want you, you have to be honest with me.¡± ¡°No, I have to tell my son every day. I can¡¯t take a woman like you.¡± Lin Shuya listened and only wanted to find a hole to hide in. It was too embarrassing. She really wanted to scold Old Madam Qin back, but because of Qin Hai, she didn¡¯t dare to oppose Old Madam Qin. Old Madam Qin was not a kind person. People she couldn¡¯t stand, she would not give them face at all. She was also a talkative person. It was more than an hour¡¯s journey from the airport to the Qin family. She pointed at Lin Shuya and scolded her in all kinds of ways. In the beginning, Old Madam Qin treated Lin Shuya extremely well. Lin Shuya also felt that Old Madam Qin treated her better than her own mother. However, after the Lin family broke off their rtionship with Lin Shuya, and Lin Shuya gave all the money she took from the Lin family to Qin Hai, Lin Shuya had no value left to be used. Old Madam Qin exposed her true nature and said all kinds of things about her and ordered her to work. As the Qin family¡¯s real estate grew bigger and bigger, Old Madam Qin also became more and more displeased with Lin Shuya. She also began to think about giving Qin Hai women. Old Madam Qin also often criticized Lin Shuya in front of Qin Hai. Fortunately, Qin Hai did not have an affair with those women, so Lin Shuya did not mess with Qin Hai. As soon as Lin Shuya returned to the Qin family, she entered the room. Old Madam Qin looked at the dressing in the living room and frowned. She ordered the maid, ¡°Bring me five flower pots and nt garlic in them.¡± ¡°Also, take out all the salted fish that I put in the suitcase and cook them for dinner tonight.¡± A maid was confused and asked the maid beside her, ¡°Are you really going to do it?¡± This vi was worth at least ten million yuan. nting garlic sprouts and cooking salted fish in it, wouldn¡¯t that lower the quality of the vi? Another servant replied, ¡°Do as she says. She is the Master¡¯s mother, and Master is filial. Master won¡¯t dare to disobey her words. As for her salted fish, just get used to it in the future.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± The servant nodded. There weren¡¯t that many garlic bulbs in the house, so she went outside to buy some. She cut out the garlic and nted it in the flower pot. Lin Shuya didn¡¯t want to see Old Madam Qin, so she stayed in her room. Old Madam Qin went over to call her out. Knock, knock, knock.¡± Old Madam Qin knocked on the bedroom door very loudly. Old Madam Qin said loudly, ¡°You hide in your room all day long! Are you decent? Are you just waiting for people to serve you? Do you really think you are the eldest daughter of the Lin family? Wherever you go, you have your big brother spoiling you, and your parents protecting you?¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve severed your rtionship with the Lin family, if you know what¡¯s good for you, then work hard. Don¡¯t act like the daughter of a wealthy family.¡± ¡°My son is tired from working outside every day. The money he earns is all spent on you guys. I don¡¯t expect you to earn money like Ah Hai, but at least you can do your family¡¯s work well and not let him worry outside.¡± ¡°What about you? You¡¯ve been sleeping all day. What else can you do?¡± Lin Shuya was taking an afternoon nap. When she heard Old Madam Qin¡¯s loud voice, she lifted the quilt. Her head was buzzing non-stop. Lin Shuya really hated Old Madam Qin, but with Qin Hai¡¯s protection, she did not dare to do anything. Old Madam Qin was right. If Qin Hai and Lin Shuya divorced, since she had followed Qin Hai without graduating from university, it would be difficult for her to find a job outside. Lin Shuya was really afraid to break up with Qin Hai. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Lin Shuya changed out of her pajamas and subconsciously wanted to grab a very sexy long dress. When she touched it just now, she heard Old Madam Qin¡¯s voice outside the door again. Lin Shuya¡¯s hand turned around and she put on a very conservative set of clothes with short sleeves and long pants. Old Madam Qin was still cursing outside the door. When Lin Shuya opened the door, she was sprayed with saliva all over her face. Lin Shuya: ¡°¡­¡± She could smell a strong stench of garlic. Lin Shuya felt extremely disgusted and almost vomited. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going back to my room. I¡¯ll go down to the living room immediately,¡± Lin Shuya said quickly. Lin Shuya couldn¡¯t bear to stay any longer. She wanted to close the door, but Old Madam Qin pressed on the door and didn¡¯t let her close it. She grabbed Lin Shuya¡¯s hand and dragged her downstairs. Old Madam Qin was only in her sixties, and her body was still very strong. She often worked, so she was very strong. Lin Shuya had been pampered since she was young. After she married Qin Hai, other than Old Madam Qining over, she usually didn¡¯t even wash the dishes. Lin Shuya was weak, so Old Madam Qin pulled her downstairs. ¡°Lin Shuya, if you marry into our old Qin family, don¡¯t even think about enjoying life.¡± After this period of time, the stench of garlic had subsided a lot. However, when Lin Shuya thought about how Old Madam Qin had just spat on her, she felt extremely disgusted. However, Old Madam Qin did not give her a chance to wash her face at all. Even if she went to the toilet, she would still warn Lin Shuya fiercely. ¡°Stay in the living room obediently. Otherwise, I willin to Ah Hai and see if Ah Hai will side with me, the mother who was pregnant with him for ten months, or a woman who can¡¯t even give birth to a son like you!¡± The fact that Lin Shuya hadn¡¯t given birth to a son for 19 years was a thorn in Old Madam Qin¡¯s heart. Now, she seized the opportunity to use this to scold Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya didn¡¯t dare to refute. Her face alternated between red and white. It was a wonderful scene. After Old Madam Qin left, Lin Shuya made some measurements in her heart and forced herself not to think about the stench of garlic on her body. After she finally took a breath, she smelled another smell. It smelled like¡­ sh*t. Lin Shuya followed the smell and walked over. She saw the ce where the antiques used to be. It was filled with many worthless flower pots with pieces of white stuff on them. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Lin Shuya frowned and asked, ¡°What are these things?¡± The servant next to her replied, ¡°Old Madam asked us to get them. It¡¯s garlic. Also, she wanted us to put some farm manure on the garlic.¡± Lin Shuya: ¡°¡­¡± nting garlic in the living room and putting some farm manure on it? This was a mid-to-high-end vi, yet Old Madam Qin made it look like a farmhouse. Lin Shuya couldn¡¯t take it anymore. If she stayed any longer, she would be tortured until she went crazy. She took out her phone andined to Qin Hai. Her tone was very bad, ¡°Brother Hai, I can¡¯t take it anymore. She scolded me at the airport for not being able to give birth to a son. Now, she¡¯s nting garlic in the living room and applying farm manure. Now, the house is filled with a stench. You¡¯d better send Mom back to your brother¡¯s house as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Shuya, just bear with it. She¡¯s only staying with us for a week or two. It¡¯ll be over soon,¡± Qin Hai said indifferently. ¡°Brother Hai!¡± Lin Shuya was still trying to refute on the phone when the phone was hung up and a series of beeps came from the other end. Lin Shuya was angry and anxious. As expected, she was told to bear with it more. Qin Hai didn¡¯t see Old Madam Qin¡¯s shrew transmission. If he did, would he still be able to say such words? ¡°Calling my son toin?¡± The olddy¡¯s words came faintly from behind. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Lin Shuya¡¯s face stiffened, and her head turned stiffly. When she saw Old Madam Qin, she subconsciously bent her back a little. She had gotten used to being taught by Old Madam Qin all these years, and she began to fear Old Madam Qin. Meeting Old Madam Qin¡¯s sharp eyes, Lin Shuya exined in a panic, ¡°Mom, I just asked Brother Hai about some things. I didn¡¯tin.¡± Old Madam Qin red at Lin Shuya and snorted coldly, ¡°My ears are still fine. I¡¯m not deaf yet. You just comined to Ah Hai on the phone, saying that I despise you for not having a son. You said that I nted garlic in the living room and fertilized the house.¡± Beads of sweat appeared on Lin Shuya¡¯s forehead. Old Madam Qin continued, ¡°Lin Shuya, I¡¯m doing this at my son¡¯s house. Is it bothering you? If you¡¯re unhappy, move out. If you have the ability, divorce Ah Hai. There are many women who want to join my old Qin family.¡± ¡°Our old Qin family cannot afford to serve you. Fortunately, my son is filial. Otherwise, if you were to sow discord like this, I¡¯m afraid he wouldin to me.¡± Lin Shuya lowered her head and epted Old Madam Qin¡¯s reprimand. She did not dare to refute. Her face flushed red. After Old Madam Qin said those words, she was still angry. She pointed at Lin Shuya and scolded her again. They were very close to each other. Old Madam Qin¡¯s saliva sshed on Lin Shuya¡¯s face, hair, and clothes. Lin Shuya didn¡¯t dare to move. Ten minutester, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Mom, are you tired? If you¡¯re tired, go sit down.¡± Old Madam Qin stood for a long time and also felt a little tired. Old Madam Qin sat on the sofa. Lin Shuya exhaled heavily and wanted to leave. She wanted to go back to her room and take a shower immediately. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Lin Shuya was also a germaphobe. Her body was stained with Old Madam Qin¡¯s saliva. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and almost vomited. However, just as she took a step forward, Old Madam Qin stopped her. Old Madam Qin looked at her with gloomy eyes. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going back to my room,¡± Lin Shuya replied. She had a bad premonition in her heart. She had vaguely guessed what Old Madam Qin was going to do. Sure enough, Old Madam Qin said, ¡°Just stand there and don¡¯t move.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s body stiffened. Old Madam Qin kept lecturing Lin Shuya while Lin Shuya was standing. ¡°Lin Shuya, if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you¡¯ll forget who you are. I¡¯m your mother. Whatever I want to do to you, you¡¯ll have to suffer for it.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not have any ulterior motives. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± ¡°And that money-losing thing of yours. In the future, find a good family to marry her to and take more dowries. It¡¯s finally worth it after raising her for so many years.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Shuya clenched her fists in resentment and stood behind Old Madam Qin, ring at her. She was already over sixty years old, yet she still didn¡¯t die! Lin Shuya felt wronged. Her own mother-inw didn¡¯t like her and liked to torment her. Her husband was also on her mother-inw¡¯s side. She could only swallow this grievance alone. An hourter, it was already 4 o¡¯clock. Lin Shuya could barely stand. Old Madam Qin looked at the time. Qin Hai should be back by 5 o¡¯clock. Old Madam Qin¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Shuya again, She waved her hand. ¡°Alright, stop standing there. I¡¯m just teaching my daughter-inw. Those who don¡¯t know will think that I¡¯m torturing my daughter-inw.¡± Lin Shuya heaved a sigh of relief. She dragged her aching legs to the sofa and sat down. However, just as she sat on the sofa, Old Madam Qin red at Lin Shuya again. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Shuya was frightened and quickly stood up. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156: Being a Salted Fish Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Did I ask you to sit down?¡± Old Madam Qin sounded very displeased. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me not to stand?¡± Lin Shuya was very confused. Asking her not to stand there, in other words, asking her to sit down? ¡°You still dare to refute?¡± Old Madam Qin red at Lin Shuya unkindly. Lin Shuya: ¡°¡­¡± She lowered her head. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Old Madam Qin was such an unreasonable person, and Lin Shuya was already used to it. Old Madam Qin ordered impatiently, ¡°Hai¡¯er should be back by now. Go and cook.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to cook?¡± Lin Shuya pointed at herself in surprise. ¡°Do you want me to go alone?¡± Lin Shuya hurriedly exined, ¡°No, Mom. Aren¡¯t there servants here? You know that the servants cook all the food at home.¡± ¡°Men are tired from work. When theye home at night, isn¡¯t it just to have a bite of the hot food cooked by their wives? You asked the maid to cook, could it be that the maid is Qin Hai¡¯s wife?¡± Old Madam Qin¡¯s reasoning was one-of-a-kind, and it made Lin Shuya speechless. She could only agree. The Lin family doted on Lin Shuya very much, but they also thought that she would be able to stand in her husband¡¯s family if she married into a good family and had good cooking skills, so they specially asked the master to teach Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya had good cooking skills. Normally, it was nothing to ask her to cook a meal, but now her entire body seemed to be covered in Old Madam Qin¡¯s saliva. She had been standing there for an hour just now, and her legs were sore. She could barely stand. 1 Now, she was still asking her to cook, and Lin Shuya was extremely unwilling. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But being stared at by Old Madam Qin like this, she could only drag her sore legs into the kitchen. Old Madam Qin also followed her in. ¡°Ah Hai is tired from working outside, so he needs to eat better. Lin Shuya, just take five dishes of meat and two vegetable dishes. It¡¯s not much.¡± Lin Shuya: ¡°¡­¡± Not much? Lin Shuya still wanted to decline, so she found an excuse. ¡°Look, Mom, we don¡¯t have so many ingredients at home. We can only cook three dishes of meat and one vegetable dish.¡± Old Madam Qin raised her eyebrows and looked at the ce where the ingredients were ced. She had already instructed the servants to buy all of these early on. Lin Shuya followed Old Madam Qin¡¯s line of sight and saw a lot of ingredients. It was enough to cook five dishes of meat and two vegetables. Lin Shuya had no excuse. She could only grit her teeth and start choosing the dishes. Old Madam Qin watched her for a while outside before leaving. ¡°Old Madam Qin, let us go and help her,¡± a servant asked. Old Madam Qin red at her. ¡°Where are you going? Let her cook alone!¡± Old Madam Qin thought of the salted fish and ordered, ¡°Bring the two salted fishes to Lin Shuya. Let her cook them well and eat them tonight.¡± The servant followed Old Madam Qin¡¯s instructions and brought the fish to Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya could faintly smell a strong fishy smell. She frowned and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± The servant told Lin Shuya what Old Madam Qin said. Lin Shuya had no choice but to open the bag. The fishy smell became stronger, and Lin Shuya¡¯s stomach churned. She ran into the bathroom and vomited. Old Madam Qin nced at Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya was still too young to fight with her. Lin Shuya came out of the bathroom and took out a mask to put on. Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t bother her anymore. After all, Qin Hai wasing back soon. She couldn¡¯t let her son go hungry. Lin Shuya cooked was very quickly. She finished all the dishes in more than an hour. When Qin Hai came back, he saw that the table was full of dishes. Qin Hai was very surprised. ¡°What are we celebrating today?¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157: Cheap Goods Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Shuya forced a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mom here? I¡¯ll make more for Mom.¡± Lin Shuya was in a mess, and her hair was messy. Qin Hai frowned in disgust. But he was also relieved. ¡°Ya¡¯er, it¡¯s good that you have the heart.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± When Old Madam Qin walked over, she heard Lin Shuya¡¯s words, and her son even praised her. Old Madam Qin spat, ¡°I was the one who asked her to cook so much for Ah Hai to eat. How dare she retort, saying that she can¡¯t eat so much and only needs to cook four dishes? Is this how she treats me?¡± Qin Hai was a little dissatisfied with Lin Shuya, so he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± Qin Hai looked around the living room, but he didn¡¯t see Qin Churou. Qin Hai frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s Rou¡¯er? Shouldn¡¯t she be back by now?¡± It was almost 6 o¡¯clock, and Lin Shuya was also worried. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give her a call.¡± Qin Churou was dawdling outside, not wanting toe back. At this moment, Lin Shuya called, so she could only rush to the Qin family. ¡°Aiyo, Churou is finally willing toe back.¡± Old Madam Qin said in a strange voice, ¡°How can you make the whole family wait for you to eat?¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Qin Churou apologized in a low voice, ¡°Grandma, I was dyed because I had something to do.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat.¡± In front of Qin Hai, Old Madam Qin did not go too far. She knew her limits and went too far. If she did, she would make Qin Hai sympathize with the mother and daughter, and Qin Hai would also side with them. With a good sense of propriety and filial piety pressing on Qin Hai, Qin Hai would notin in his heart. The family of four sat at the dining table. Apart from the other five meats and two dishes, there were also two salted fish that had already been cooked, and they were very fishy. Old Madam Qin¡¯s eyes rolled around. She took the chopsticks that she had eaten before and picked up the salted fish for Lin Shuya and Qin Churou. They subconsciously wanted to remove their bowls, but it was toote. The rice was surprisingly salted fish meat, and there was quite a lot of it. Old Madam Qin said kindly, ¡°Shuya, Churou, eat more. I pickled this myself and brought it here for you to try.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s expression was as disgusting as if she had eaten a fly. There were rice grains on Old Madam Qin¡¯s chopsticks, and they were already on the fish. Lin Shuya held the chopsticks in her hand and did not move. Old Madam Qin¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Do you not like the fish cooked by an olddy like me?¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She forced a smile and said, ¡°How could I? Mom, I like it very much.¡± Lin Shuya endured the nausea and picked up a small piece of fish and put it into her mouth. It was not only fishy but also very salty. Lin Shuya couldn¡¯t stand it after eating just a little bit. However, she could only bite down on it under Old Madam Qin¡¯s gaze. Old Madam Qin nodded in satisfaction and looked at Qin Churou again. The meaning in her eyes was very obvious. Qin Churou could only eat it. Qin Churou looked down on these salted fish, thinking that only poor people would eat these things. Old Madam Qin was really too much. It wasn¡¯t like her father didn¡¯t give her money, yet she still ate these cheap goods! Qin Churou muttered in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to show a trace of dissatisfaction on her face. If Old Madam Qin discovered it, there were many ways to torment her. Qin Churou frowned. She ate very slowly, and so did Lin Shuya. This thing was really disgusting, and they couldn¡¯t ept it. However, Qin Hai ate with relish, Qin Hai grew up in the countryside, and even eating these salted fish was a very extravagant thing. Salted fish had be a delicacy in Qin Hai¡¯s eyes. Qin Churou and Lin Shuya hadn¡¯t finished eating the fish meat for a long time. They were thinking of throwing it away after Old Madam Qin left. However, Old Madam Qin had been staring at them and had no intention of leaving. Lin Shuya and Qin Churou could only bite the bullet and eat it. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chen Corporation. Chen Quan had been waiting for Qin Sheng since a long time ago. He was on the first floor of the company. From time to time, he would run over to the front deskdy and ask if anyone hade to look for him. It was already after work, so very few people from thepany stayed behind. Chen Quan looked at his watch from time to time. When he saw that it was already 6 o¡¯clock in the evening and no one hade over, Chen Quan frowned. The other party couldn¡¯t be ying with him, could they? Chen Quan had the thought of giving up. He wanted to go back to thepany and think of a countermeasure instead of wasting time here. The moment the needle pointed at his watch, Qin Sheng stepped into thepany¡¯s door. She came to the front desk. The front deskdy asked politely, ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Your chairman.¡± The front deskdy looked at Qin Sheng strangely. She was wearing a school uniform and carrying a school bag. Judging from her appearance, she should still be a high school student. Although she was puzzled, she thought of Chen Quan¡¯s instructions and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask our Chairman now.¡± The receptionist came to Chen Quan. ¡°Chairman, someone is looking for you.¡± Chen Quan had stood for a long time and his feet were tired. He wanted to sit down and rest. At this moment, when he heard the receptionist¡¯s words, he suddenly stood up and walked over. He looked around but did not see anyone. Chen Quan frowned and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°This youngdy is her.¡± When Chen Quan saw her, his heart turned cold. It seemed that the person had note over yet. But he was still very polite. ¡°Youngdy, may I ask if you are looking for me?¡± Qin Sheng turned around and faced Chen Quan. ¡°Hello, Chairman Chen. I am the person who sent you the emailst night.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Chen Quan: ¡°¡­¡± He suspected that he had heard wrongly. After being stunned for a few seconds, he asked uncertainly, ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Sheng repeated what she had said. This time, Chen Quan really heard it clearly. However, his heart had already turned cold. It looked like that email was just a prank by a little girl. It couldn¡¯t be taken seriously. Moreover, he believed it and ced hisst hope on that email. Chen Quan didn¡¯t vent his anger on Qin Sheng. His tone was still very good. ¡°Little sister, go back. Don¡¯t prank me anymore. I don¡¯t have so much time to waste with you.¡± No matter what, Chen Quan didn¡¯t believe that a high school student like Qin Sheng could help him solve this crisis. Many of his elite students who graduated from top universities in China and abroad had no idea. What good ideas could a high school student who was still studyinge up with? Chen Quan couldn¡¯t be med for being suspicious. Qin Sheng¡¯s school uniform and her age didn¡¯t have any credibility. ¡°Chairman Chen.¡± Qin Sheng lowered her eyebrows and looked a little casual. ¡°Even if you make use of all your time, can you solve it?¡± Chen Quan¡¯s expression changed slightly. During this period of time, Chen Quan had been thinking of ways to solve the crisis. He had also used some of the ideas that he thought were good to solve the crisis. However, the results were counterproductive. The situation was getting worse and worse. Chen Quan did not dare to casually make a move. If he did not make a move, the situation would be better. However, Chen Quan could not sit still and allow the situation to worsen. Qin Sheng nced at Chen Quan and said, ¡°Give me some time. I will convince you to follow my method.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence. For some reason, Chen Quan believed in Qin Sheng. This youngdy might not be joking. Chen Quan nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk.¡± This little bit of time was indeed nothing. But if she really had a way, thepany could be saved. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159: The Wealthy Qin Sheng Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chen Quan brought Qin Sheng to the VIP reception room. He poured a ss of water for Qin Sheng, but she didn¡¯t drink it. ¡°Before that, I have one condition,¡± Qin Sheng said. Chen Quan sat up straight. ¡°If your method works, I will satisfy you.¡± ¡°Help me deal with the Qin Real Estate.¡± Chen Quan frowned slightly and felt somewhat awkward. ¡°Our Chen family¡¯s development in real estate is limited and we don¡¯t pay attention to it. Compared to the Qin Real Estate, I am afraid it is much worse.¡± Qin Sheng said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to develop the Chen family¡¯s real estate. This time, your real estate will surpass the Qin family¡¯s real estate.¡± The hope that Chen Quan had just risen disappeared once again. The real estate would surpass the Qin family in a short period of time? This was a fantasy. Almost all of the real estate in H City was controlled by those few families. Initially, he also wanted to develop the Chen family¡¯s real estate, but he didn¡¯t have the chance. After this crisis, thepany¡¯s capital was in trouble, and the real estate industry was an industry with a lot of investment. Chen Quan was even prepared to remove the real estate industry.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Qin Sheng saw the disbelief in Chen Quan¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t care. Qin Sheng opened her school bag and took out a document from it. She took out a piece of paper from the folder. ¡°Chairman Chen, take a look.¡± It was filled with words. Chen Quan did not believe Qin Sheng, but he still took it and looked at it seriously. Chen Quan wanted to take a quick nce so that Qin Sheng¡¯s confidence would not be affected. However, a few secondster, his eyes suddenly stopped. He looked at the girl who waszily leaning on the sofa in disbelief. She wrote it? Chen Quan retracted his contempt and read it seriously. Ten minutester, Chen Quan put down the document. His suspicious gazended on Qin Sheng. ¡°Did you really write this alone?¡± ¡°No matter who wrote it, as long as it¡¯s useful, it¡¯s fine, right?¡± Qin Sheng smiled. But her attitude already indicated that she wrote it. Chen Quan looked Qin Sheng in the eye. Perhaps there was nock of geniuses in this world. If Qin Sheng helped him, with Qin Sheng¡¯s ability, wouldn¡¯t she be able to help the Chen Corporation get through this crisis? ¡°I agree.¡± Chen Quan did not hesitate anymore and spoke with certainty. Qin Sheng took out a contract. ¡°If you agree, then sign it.¡± Qin Sheng was very cautious. She would not easily trust a stranger. Chen Quan scrawled his name on the contract. Qin Sheng also signed it. She gave a contract to Chen Quan and kept one for herself. Only then did Qin Sheng take out the document that she had writtenst night. Chen Quan took the document and flipped through it with great care. The document that Qin Sheng had given him to deal with the Qin Corporation¡¯s real estate had already amazed him. Presumably, it would not be bad. ¡°Director Chen, if yourpany is short of funds, you can look for me. However, I want to invest in your company.¡± Qin Sheng had been trading in the stock market during this period of time. In just over a month, she had already earned 400 million from investing tens of millions of capital. Qin Sheng would not enter the stock market in a short period of time. If she earned too much, it was inevitable that she would attract attention. She was not strong enough yet and could not be like Fu Hanchuan, who could openly invest tens of billions into the stock market. Qin Sheng was a person who despised trouble. She would try her best to avoid those troublesome things. Qin Sheng had hit the nail on the head. Chen Quan really needed funds now. He was unwilling to borrow money from the bank. As for otherpanies, they would find all kinds of excuses to avoid it. Chen Quan already wanted to sell his car and house. If he couldn¡¯t, he would have to borrow money from loan sharks. However, could she reallye up with such funds? With this in mind, Chen Quan also asked, ¡°Miss, how much do you have?¡± Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Qin Sheng asked back, ¡°How much do you want?¡± Chen Quan thought for a while and said a more conservative figure. ¡°90 million.¡± Qin Sheng stood up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll transfer the money to your card.¡± Qin Sheng took her bag and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Chen Quan. ¡°Miss, do you have my bank card number?¡± Qin Sheng replied indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Quan: ¡°¡­¡± How could he forget that Qin Sheng had sent an email to thepany¡¯s internal email boxst night? She should have all his information, so she naturally knew his bank card number. Qin Sheng thought of something and said, ¡°Yourpany¡¯s firewall is a little bad. I think one of the reasons why yourpany encountered this crisis was because of the theft of internal information. I can help you strengthen your firewall. I can guarantee that no hacker in this world can break in, including me.¡± ¡°Conditions?¡± Chen Quan knew that Qin Sheng had definitely had some evil ideas since he took the initiative to help him. ¡°I want ten million. You can pay it after you guys get through this crisis.¡± Chen Quan: ¡°¡­¡± Chen Quan pondered for a while. 10 million was not a lot. If he hired other technicians to reinforce the firewall, not only would he spend a lot of money, but he would also spend a lot of time. He would not be able to get a good result. If it was really like what Qin Sheng said, the firewall that she had reinforced could withstand any hacker. Then this 10 million was worth it, and she had also earned it. After thinking it through, Chen Quan nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s really like what you said, I agree.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In fact, Qin Sheng was not only doing it for the 10 million yuan, but also for her 90 million yuan investment. Qin Sheng did not want the Chen Corporation to encounter such a crisis again. After Qin Sheng left, Chen Quan opened the document and continued to read. Qin Sheng listed out the steps clearly. As he read, Chen Quan was more and more amazed. His heart that had been worried all this time was also relieved. Two hourster, Chen Quan called the public rtions department and instructed, ¡°Activate the self- deprecating mode. Tell them all the things that we did well or did badly. The more deprecating, the better.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The truth and falsehood were mixed together. If he told it in a joking manner, the public¡¯s eptance rate would be higher. The public rtions department head: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Has the Chairman lost his mind?¡¯ The Director of the Public Rtions Department asked tentatively, ¡°Chairman, are you sure?¡± ¡°Follow my instructions.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Director of the Public Rtions Department nodded. He did not dare to dy. After hanging up the phone, he immediately instructed his subordinates to do it. He did not ask why. Chen Quan¡¯s actions had a reason. ¡ª Qin Sheng really did not want to see the faces of the Qin family. After a simple dinner outside, she returned to the Qin family. Just as she arrived at the door, she heard Old Madam Qin¡¯s loud voice. ¡°Lin Shuya, do you know? There are three ways to be unfilial. It is better to have no children. Look, you have been married to Ah Hai for neen years, but you only have one daughter. Do you still have the cheek?¡± Qin Hai was also a traditional person. He was very dissatisfied that Lin Shuya did not give birth to a son for him, so he let Old Madam Qin speak. Old Madam Qin turned to Qin Hai. ¡°Ah Hai, since Lin Shuya can¡¯t give birth to a son, you might as well go out and find another woman to give birth to another. Men, especially outstanding men, have a wife at home and many lovers outside.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes were red. She didn¡¯t give birth to a son, but was it her fault? There was nothing wrong with her body. Qin Hai had also examined her, and her body was fine. She just couldn¡¯t get pregnant. What could she do? After giving birth to Qin Sheng¡­ Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161: Leaving the Qin Family On Her Own ord Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Shuya clenched her fists tightly as a trace of resentment shed across her eyes. It must be Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng was a jinx. If she gave birth to Qin Sheng, nothing good would happen to her and she would be able to get pregnant. Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t know what Lin Shuya was thinking and continued to nag at her. Qin Sheng changed into slippers at the entrance and came in. ¡°Who is this?¡± Old Madam Qin asked doubtfully when she saw a strangere into the house. ¡°Mother, she is my biological daughter,¡± Qin Hai replied. Old Madam Qin pointed at Qin Churou doubtfully. ¡°Isn¡¯t your daughter her?¡± Qin Hai briefly recounted what had happened before. After Old Madam Qin heard this, her gaze was very stern. ¡°So, you still raise an adopted daughter at home?¡± Old Madam Qin was sarcastic and looked down on her granddaughter. She also could not tolerate an outsider staying in the Qin family. Qin Hai¡¯s expression was a little awkward. ¡°Mom, we have raised Rou¡¯er for more than ten years and have developed feelings for each other. We can¡¯t just chase her out just because our biological daughter has returned.¡± Old Madam Qin¡¯s gaze was like a sharp de as she shot at Qin Churou. ¡°What about you? Won¡¯t you leave the Qin family on your own ord?¡± Qin Churou did not dare to say another word. Under normal circumstances, Qin Churou would pretend to be a white lotus and say that she was leaving the Qin family. This way, Lin Shuya would definitely try to keep her. However, she was facing Old Madam Qin this time. She was worried that if she said it, Old Madam Qin would really chase her away. Qin Hai also listened to Old Madam Qin¡¯s words and might not stop her. If she left the Qin family, everything would be gone. Old Madam Qin sneered again. ¡°Qin Churou, you can¡¯t bear to part with such a good life in the Qin family, right? That¡¯s right. How can the countryside be better than the Qin family?¡± Qin Churou looked at Lin Shuya, her eyes red. ¡°Mom.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s aggrieved look made Lin Shuya¡¯s heart ache. She couldn¡¯t care less about being afraid of Old Madam Qin. ¡°Mom, Rou¡¯er is our daughter. If she doesn¡¯t stay in the Qin family, where else can she go?¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Lin Shuya was afraid that Old Madam Qin would chase Qin Churou out and said again¡­ ¡°Mom, the Master of the Clear Wind Temple also said that my daughter is born blessed and has the fate of a phoenix. Look, with Rou¡¯er around, our Qin family has been going smoothly for these years. If we chase Rou¡¯er out, I am afraid our Qin family will run into big trouble.¡± Old Madam Qin was very silent and only stared at Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya thought that Old Madam Qin had heard her words. She continued to say: ¡°I think Qin Sheng is a jinx. Since she has returned, the Qin Real Estate has encountered many problems. Even the Feng family, which has been raising Qin Sheng, is having more and more difficult times.¡± ¡°If this is not a jinx, what else could it be?¡± Lin Shuya stared at Qin Sheng and said with a gloomy face: ¡°I haven¡¯t had a child in neen years, it must be because of Qin Sheng.¡± It was all because of Qin Sheng. If she hadn¡¯t prevented her from giving birth to a son, Old Madam Qin wouldn¡¯t have criticized her every day. Even Qin Hai¡­ Lin Shuya would check him from time to time, afraid that Qin Hai would find another woman to give birth to a son. Fortunately, Qin Hai had been rtively well-behaved these years. Lin Shuya didn¡¯t find any signs of him getting along with other women, so Lin Shuya was somewhat at ease, ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± After listening to these words, Old Madam Qin¡¯s face turnedpletely ck and she spat at Lin Shuya. Old Madam Qin did not believe Lin Shuya¡¯s words. Although she was a country bumpkin, she was not a feudal superstitious person. She pointed at Lin Shuya, she scolded, ¡°What era is it now, and you still believe in these things? You are even more superstitious than an old woman like me. Do you have the cheek to me everything on a girl? You even said that it was Qin Sheng who caused you to not have a son. Ptui, you can¡¯t even find a better excuse. Do you think I¡¯m a fool to deceive you?¡± Lin Shuya straightened her neck and refuted Old Madam Qin, ¡°Mom, he¡¯s a master. How can you not believe his words?¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Old Madam Qin sneered, ¡°He said that she is your daughter, but is Qin Churou a member of our Qin family? Then how do you know that the one who is blessed is not Qin Sheng?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Lin Shuya retorted subconsciously. ¡°What¡¯s Impossible?¡± Old Madam Qin sneered. ¡°Did that master mention that Qin Churou is the daughter of the Qin family?¡± Lin Shuya kept quiet. Indeed, he did not mention it. However, Lin Shuya had never considered that the master was talking about Qin Sheng. Wherever Qin Sheng went, bad luck would befall anyone. Or else, would the Feng family get worse and worse? Also, with Qin Sheng back, would the Qin Real Estate get into trouble again and again? And would she lose face in H City High School? Qin Churou also did badly in the exam and lost her spot to participate in the Youth Painting Competition. The unfortunate events of the Qin family only happened after Qin Sheng came back. If she had to say it, if that master said that Qin Sheng had a phoenix fate, that would be a real ghost. Lin Shuya muttered in her heart but didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. Old Madam Qin looked at Qin Hai again and was very serious, ¡°Ah Hai, let me tell you, you have to think clearly about who is your biological daughter. You have to be clear that Qin Churou is just an adopted daughter. If you really can¡¯t bear to part with her, then sponsor her to finish university. There¡¯s no need to see her as your biological daughter.¡± Old Madam Qin did not like Qin Churou. Qin Churou would always pretend to be wronged, just like a little white lotus. Old Madam Qin had seen many people like this. Old Madam Qin¡¯s husband, Father Qin, was tall and handsome. The family¡¯s conditions were not bad in the vige, and many women wanted to join the Qin family. When Old Madam Qin had just married him, there was a woman who would shed tears in front of Father Qin from time to time. Her words made people think that old Madam Qin had bullied her. Because of this, Father Qin and Old Madam Qin had many conflicts and even wanted a divorce. Wasn¡¯t the current Qin Churou like that woman from back then? Therefore, between Qin Churou and Qin Sheng, she was more biased towards Qin Sheng. Old Madam Qin was also a stubborn person. She also felt that the bloodline of the Qin family could not be confused by an outsider. Now that she knew that Qin Churou was not born of Qin Hai, she disliked Qin Churou even more. Qin Hai did not dare to refute Old Madam Qin¡¯s words, but he did not agree to kick Qin Churou out. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Old Madam Qin also knew that Qin Hai and Lin Shuya doted on Qin Churou to the bone. No matter how filial Qin Hai was, he would not listen to her words and chase Qin Churou out of the Qin family, let alone Lin Shuya, who protected Qin Churou like her own eyeball. ¡°For some people, don¡¯t stretch your hand too far. You have to know your limits.¡± Old Madam Qin stared at Qin Churou and said this in a deep voice. Qin Churou bit her lower lip hard. She nodded her head. She hated Old Madam Qin to death in her heart. Lin Shuya and Qin Hai were both very good to Qin Churou. Only this old fogey tormented her, and all sorts of things were not pleasing to her eye. Qin Churou hated her. Why wasn¡¯t she dead yet? Qin Sheng listened from the side. The doubts in her heart were solved a lot. No wonder Lin Shuya and Qin Hai loved Qin Churou so much that they even looked down on their own biological daughter. It turned out that they saw Qin Churou as someone with a phoenix fate and they hoped that Qin Churou would bring them benefits. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows gradually rxed. Even if Qin Churou had a phoenix fate, the fate she had given her would be changed. At this moment, Old Madam Qin¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Sheng as she sized her up with her astute eyes. ¡°You are Qin Sheng? You grew up in the countryside?¡± Old Madam Qin¡¯s tone did not soften. She prioritized boys over girls and had never had a good attitude towards girls. ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Sheng replied very calmly. Old Madam Qin retracted her gaze. Perhaps she saw Qin Sheng as pitiful. Her father did not love her and her mother did not love her, so she did not make things difficult for her. After asking one question, Old Madam Qin did not ask any further. Qin Sheng did not stay with the Qin family any longer and returned to her room. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163: Buying a Vi For a Position Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Oh, right, Ah Hai.¡± Old Madam Qin suddenly spoke. ¡°What?¡± Qin Hai was very confused. Old Madam Qin: ¡°Your younger brother is not doing well in his previouspany and has already resigned. As his older brother, you can¡¯t possibly see your younger brother staying at home all day and worrying about work every day, right?¡± 1 As soon as these words were said, Lin Shuya wanted to object, but was stopped by Qin Churou. She shook her head at Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya also gradually calmed down. Even if she objected, it would be useless. On the contrary, it would invite Old Madam Qin¡¯s revenge. Lin Shuya could only look at Qin Hai with a nervous face. She prayed in her heart that Qin Hai would not agree. Otherwise, thepany would be in a mess because of Qin Wei. She did not want a little ancestor to enter the Qin Real Estate. However, Qin Hai was a filial son. Old Madam Qin¡¯s request was not excessive. It was just a position. It was not a big deal. Qin Hai immediately agreed. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll immediately arrange for my younger brother toe to work at thepany.¡± Old Madam Qin: ¡°Ah Hai, your younger brother graduated from a university. You can¡¯t let him down. You have to give him a role as a manager.¡± Lin Shuya really wanted to retort. Graduated from a university? He was just a junior college student, and he also skipped sses every day when he was in school. What ability could he have? Original content from N?velDrama.Org. However, after being red at by Qin Hai, she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. Qin Hai agreed to Old Madam Qin¡¯s request again. ¡°Of course, Mom. Don¡¯t worry. I will never let my younger brother suffer.¡± Old Madam Qin nodded in satisfaction. She didn¡¯t give up. ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Hearing Old Madam Qin continue to speak, Lin Shuya¡¯s heart also rose. She was worried that Old Madam Qin would make even more unreasonable requests. Old Madam Qin patted her thigh and sighed, ¡°Your brother doesn¡¯t have a house in H City either. He has a family with him. I¡¯m nning toe and live with him. You can¡¯t let him rent a house outside, right? The housing prices in H City are high right now. I¡¯m afraid that he would need a month¡¯s sry to rent a house. He still has to support his son and wife and an old woman like me. How is he going to live like this?¡± ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t there apany apartment? Thepany¡¯s executives all have a dorm room. Brother Hai will arrange a big dorm room for you guys so you can stay there,¡± Lin Shuya said in a low voice. Lin Shuya really couldn¡¯t stand Qin Wei¡¯s family sucking the blood of the Qin family. How many things did Qin Wei take from her family? If it were her, she would have fallen out with him a long time ago. Only Qin Hai cared about his family and helped their family. As soon as Lin Shuya finished speaking, Old Madam Qin red at her. ¡°Do you think we are those people from yourpany? Do you still want me to squeeze into a small dormitory at my age? Lin Shuya, what are you doing? Are you intentionally jealous of this olddy and trying to make things difficult for me?¡± Old Madam Qin was very talkative and threw each sentence at Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya was choked speechless and her face turned red. Qin Hai quickly said, ¡°Mom, I will buy a vi for my brother and his family.¡± ¡°This house must be your brother¡¯s. If he lives in someone else¡¯s house, he might be driven away one day.¡± When she said this, Old Madam Qin deliberately nced at Lin Shuya. Qin Hai immediately promised, ¡°I¡¯ll write yours and Brother¡¯s names on the property certificate.¡± When Lin Shuya heard this, she felt her heart ache terribly. In the past few years, the housing prices had risen tremendously. H City was also a city with good economic development. The housing prices were very high. A smallmercial house would cost over a million. A better vi would cost at least 20 million. Right now, Qin Hai only had more than 200 million in cash on hand. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 He had to give up a lot of his savings for this vi. How could Lin Shuya bear to do that? However, Qin Hai had already agreed. If she objected, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect. On the contrary, it would make Qin Hai unhappy. Lin Shuya could only suppress that anger in her heart. Qin Churou had been silent the whole time and didn¡¯t interrupt to speak. The depths of her eyes were filled with resentment. It was hatred toward Old Madam Qin, as well as anger toward Qin Hai. Old Madam Qin valued sons over daughters. Just because she was a girl, she made things difficult for Qin Hai. Qin Hai and Qin Wei were both her sons, but Old Madam Qin¡¯s heart was biased toward Qin Wei. She kept pulling things from Qin Hai¡¯s hands and sending them to Qin Wei. Qin Hai was filial to Old Madam Qin. Basically, if she was the one who asked for it, he basically would not reject it. Was there a need to be filial to such a mother? Qin Churou couldn¡¯t understand. Old Madam Qin had already made it so obvious, but Qin Hai still didn¡¯t realize it? Qin Churou was furious at Qin Hai¡¯s stubbornness. If Qin Hai didn¡¯t favor Old Madam Qin, would she have to suffer such grievances? ¡ª In the living room, the four of them didn¡¯t sit for long. Soon, they returned to their rooms. Lin Shuya closed the door and looked at Qin Hai. She was very dissatisfied, and she finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Brother Hai, why did you agree to give the vi to your random younger brother? I won¡¯t say much if you arrange a position for him, but it¡¯s a vi. It¡¯s worth tens of millions, not tens of thousands or even one or two million.¡± Qin Hai frowned. He was rather magnanimous. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a vi? We can earn it back in a few months.¡± ¡°Why should our family¡¯s money be given to him?!¡± Lin Shuya screamed. The soundproofing of the Qin family¡¯s house was not very good. When Old Madam Qin passed by their room, she heard every word Lin Shuya said. She stopped and looked around. There was no one else. Old Madam Qin simply stood at the door of the bedroom and continued to listen. ¡°He is my younger brother. A few tens of millions is not a problem. I will help him.¡± Qin Hai was a little impatient and spoke perfunctorily. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°A few tens of millions isn¡¯t a problem?¡± Lin Shuya sat on the bed. Her expression was very bad. ¡°That¡¯s good. Aren¡¯t you very rich? Then give me a few tens of millions.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s expression was cold. Lin Shuya¡¯s appearance was simply unreasonable. Qin Hai was getting more and more disappointed with Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya was also furious. At this moment, she dared to go against Qin Hai. Not only did Lin Shuya miss her life in the Lin family, but she also had her father, mother, and younger brother spoiling her. They couldn¡¯t even bear to let her wash the dishes. How could she have suffered such grievances in the Qin family? If she hadn¡¯t severed her rtionship with the Lin family, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have let her suffer such grievances, Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes reddened. Sheined, ¡°Qin Hai, what did you say back then? You said that if I married you, you would definitely protect me and not let me suffer. What about now?¡± ¡°If I had known, I would have listened to my parents and married a young talent. I would be living a much better life now.¡± Qin Hai was trampled on. At the mention of the Lin family, he recalled how they had made things difficult for him back then. Back then, he had worked hard and they still refused to let Lin Shuya marry him! Lin Shuya was very spoiled. If he was not willing to marry her, who would want her? If he wasn¡¯t interested in Lin Shuya¡¯s family background, he wouldn¡¯t even nce at such a woman. Qin Hai¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Lin Shuya, if you continue to be unreasonable, we¡¯ll get a divorce.¡± Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165: Get a Divorce 2 The word ¡®divorce¡¯ fell heavily on Lin Shuya¡¯s heart. Old Madam Qin had always asked her to divorce Qin Hai. She did not give birth to a son for Qin Hai, and Lin Shuya was also worried and afraid that Qin Hai would really divorce her one day. After the divorce, she would have nothing. Without the help of the Lin family, how could she marry into a good family, not to mention enjoying the lives of these richdies? At this moment, hearing Qin Hai¡¯s words, Lin Shuya could not control her emotions and pounced on Qin Hai, hitting him on the body. Lin Shuya cried out with a heart-wrenching voice, ¡°Qin Hai, you heartless man. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I would rather sever my rtionship with the Lin family and dig out thest bit of funds from the Lin family, would you be able to live the good life you have now? Now that you¡¯re rich and powerful, you¡¯ve forgotten about me, haven¡¯t you? Qin Hai, do you have a vixen outside?¡± Qin Hai¡¯s clothes were torn into a mess by Lin Shuya. His face was so dark that ink could drip out. Qin Hai¡¯s fortune indeed depended on the money that Lin Shuya brought out from the Lin family. At that time, he had no choice but to take a liking to Lin Shuya¡¯s family background. That was why he wanted to pursue her. At that time, Lin Shuya¡¯s brain was also infected by love, and she was charmed by Qin Hai. The Lin family also saw through Qin Hai¡¯s character and asked her to break up with Qin Hai. Lin Shuya did not listen to them andter threatened them that the Lin family would not have a daughter. Lin Shuya left without hesitation and even took arge sum of money away when the Lin family was in its most difficult time. Lin Shuya¡¯s parents werepletely angered. They were also disappointed in Lin Shuya. For a man, she didn¡¯t even want her own parents. Lin Shuya had always regarded her parents as the viins who separated her and Qin Hai. After she married Qin Hai, she had never contacted them. There was also an obsession in her heart. She wanted to live a good life, p her parents in the face, and tell them that she, Lin Shuya, was not at fault. Lin Shuya was too ashamed to go back to the Lin family. Qin Hai was hit in the foot. Previously, he had selectively forgotten that he had made a fortune by relying on the Lin family¡¯s money. Now, he was so angry that he could not care less about Lin Shuya. After throwing Lin Shuya away, Lin Shuya fell to the ground. Her hair was messy and her face was full of tears. ¡°Lin Shuya, don¡¯t think that I really don¡¯t dare to divorce you!¡± After saying that, Qin Hai left the room without hesitation. Lin Shuya sat on the ground and covered her face as she started to cry. She had been doted on since she was young. Her parents had never been willing to let her suffer even a little, and her brother was the same. As long as Lin Shuya wanted something, he would give it to her. Lin Shuya didn¡¯t understand why things had developed to this state. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Old Madam Qin also returned to her room before Qin Hai left. This Lin Shuya actually dared to question her son like this. It seemed that she had still shown mercy to Lin Shuya. No, they must get a divorce! ¡ª Qin Hai drove away from the Qin family¡¯s vi and went straight to an apartment. ¡°Yan¡¯er, I¡¯ll stay here tonight.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s expression softened. Not long after, the door opened. A woman in a nightgown walked out. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you at home with your wife?¡± Li Yan said with a smile. Qin Hai hugged Li Yan and smiled happily. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s jealous?¡± Li Yan gave Qin Hai a coquettish look. She pushed Qin Hai away and returned to the apartment, but the door was not closed. Qin Hai looked at Li Yan¡¯s graceful posture, and began to think. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Lin Shuya was very beautiful when she was young, but she was already in her forties now. No matter how much she took care of herself, she could not bepared to young women. Li Yan was beautiful and had a good figure. She was also Qin Hai¡¯s secretary. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Qin Hai had taken a liking to Li Yan as soon as Li Yan had just arrived at thepany and gave her some hints. Li Yan didn¡¯t agree at the beginning. Qin Hai sent her diamonds, rings, and roses every day. Li Yan knew that some things needed to be done in moderation, so she agreed to Qin Hai half- heartedly. Li Yan was also a person with superb means. Qin Hai had always been fascinated by her, so he didn¡¯t look for other lovers. At this moment, Qin Hai walked into the apartment. He couldn¡¯t help but touch Li Yan in the living room. ¡°Stop messing around. Let¡¯s go back to the bedroom. My son is still sleeping.¡± Li Yan¡¯s hand was pressed against Qin Hai¡¯s chest. Hearing this, Qin Hai stopped what he was doing. He carried Li Yan into the bedroom. In the Qin family, Lin Shuya had been waiting for Qin Hai toe back. She made countless calls, but all of them showed that Qin Hai¡¯s phone was turned off. Lin Shuya was panicking now, afraid that Qin Hai would really divorce her. Now, Lin Shuya had also calmed down. Knowing that she had touched on Qin Hai¡¯s taboo, she wanted to apologize to Qin Hai and ask him not to divorce her. However, Qin Hai did note back the whole night, and his phone was not turned on. Lin Shuya waited the whole night without sleeping. She arrived at the Qin Real Estate early the next morning. Lin Shuya was very high-profile in thepany. All the employees of the Qin Real Estate knew that Lin Shuya was the wife of their chairman, so they did not stop her. Lin Shuya arrived at the office without any obstruction. Before Qin Hai arrived, Lin Shuya was waiting there. Not long after, Qin Hai¡¯s voice could be heard faintly. Lin Shuya quickly walked out and saw that Qin Hai was very close to a woman, only about a fist¡¯s distance away. ¡°Brother Hai,¡± Lin Shuya called out. Normally, Lin Shuya would directly rush up and question him. However, she was in the wrong now and didn¡¯t dare to provoke Qin Hai. Hearing Lin Shuya¡¯s voice, Qin Hai looked over and a trace of panic shed in his eyes. Fortunately, it wasmon for Lin Shuya to bump into such things. Qin Hai quickly adjusted himself and lowered his head to say to Li Yan, ¡°That¡¯s all I have to arrange for you. Go and do your work.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman,¡± Li Yan said very respectfully. Before leaving, Li Yan deliberately looked at Lin Shuya and nodded slightly. ¡°Madam.¡± Lin Shuya always felt that when Li Yan looked at her, there was a trace of pride in her eyes. Lin Shuya clenched her fists. Li Yan was Qin Hai¡¯s secretary. She was beautiful and had a good figure. Lin Shuya had also been suspicious for a while. However, Li Yan was only thirty years old and had a boyfriend. Lin Shuya had never seen Qin Hai and Li Yan cross the line, so she dispelled her suspicions. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qin Hai¡¯s voice was very serious. Lin Shuya walked over and said, ¡°Brother Hai, I¡¯m sorry. I was too impulsivest night.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s face didn¡¯t look so bad anymore. He rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t do this again next time. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± Lin Shuya was slightly relieved. After hesitating for a while, she said, ¡°Brother Hai, I don¡¯t like your secretary. Can you change her?¡± Lin Shuya didn¡¯t like Li Yan very much. She always felt that she was the kind of seductive woman who could seduce men. She didn¡¯t have anything to do with it before, but the word ¡®divorce¡¯ that Qin Hai saidst night made Lin Shuya very sensitive now. She couldn¡¯t tolerate a young and beautiful woman like Li Yan staying by Qin Hai¡¯s side. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Li Yan was a secretary and had spent a lot of time with Qin Hai. Lin Shuya was afraid that Qin Hai would one day fall in love with Li Yan. Although Qin Hai was already in his forties, he was handsome, steady, and rich. It was inevitable that those young girls would be tempted. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about Qin Hai¡¯s emotions. As expected, when Qin Hai heard her words, his face turned ck. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Lin Shuya shrank her neck back. ¡°Lin Shuya, am I giving you too much face? Just because you say you don¡¯t like her, you want to rece my capable employee?¡± ¡°Li Yan is my secretary. She has a lot of information about thepany and is more familiar with the company¡¯s affairs. Thepany is also in a difficult period. Do you know how much trouble the company will bring if you rece her?¡± Qin Hai¡¯s questioning made Lin Shuya lower her head and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. After a long while, she said in a very low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just afraid that you would fall for Li Yan.¡± Qin Hai sneered. ¡°We have been married for so many years. Don¡¯t you know what type of person I am? In your eyes, I¡¯m an adulterer?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Hai.¡± Lin Shuya hurriedly raised her head and looked flustered. ¡°I won¡¯t doubt you in the future.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go back.¡± Qin Hai waved his hand. Lin Shuya still wanted to say something, but seeing that Qin Hai was impatient, she could only go back to the Qin family. That night, Qin Hai didn¡¯t go back. Old Madam Qin med this on Lin Shuya and became even more aggressive in bullying Lin Shuya. However, Lin Shuya didn¡¯t dare to refute a single word, so she could only swallow this bitterness alone. ¡ª After meeting Old Master Lu at H City¡¯s Painting Association, Qin Churou started to investigate Old Master Lu¡¯s whereabouts. She probably knew where Old Master Lu lived. After school, Qin Churou didn¡¯t go back to the Qin family right away. Instead, she stayed close to the Lu family. However, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t like to go out. She stayed there for a long time, but there was no result. Qin Churou was nervous about her studies, so she gave up. In fact, Old Master Lu also knew that Qin Churou was waiting for him outside. Fu Hanchuan was the one who told him. However, Old Master Lu deliberately avoided Qin Churou. He didn¡¯t want to get into trouble. Thest time, the Chairman of the H City Painting Association, Wu Chuang, failed to invite Qin Sheng on the phone. He was still unwilling to give up. He called her every now and then, and sometimes he even waited for Qin Sheng near the school. Wu Chong had made up his mind. He wanted to pester Qin Sheng until she agreed. Qin Sheng was also annoyed and finally agreed to Wu Chong. However, in order to let Qin Sheng join, Wu Chong made a lot of promises. For example, without Qin Sheng¡¯s consent, Qin Sheng¡¯s identity could not be announced. Qin Sheng did not need to participate in the Association¡¯s meetings. Qin Sheng could also volunteer to participate in the Association¡¯spetitions and activities. In short, Qin Sheng was a nominal member of the Association. She would not appear unless it was absolutely necessary. Wu Chong also gave Qin Sheng the identity of a vice-chairman. Qin Sheng really wanted to refuse, but Wu Chong said that it was just a nominal identity, which blocked Qin Sheng¡¯s words. Qin Sheng could only let him be. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t like to be threatened by others. If it were someone else, Qin Sheng would force them to not dare to look for them again. However, Old Master Lu said that when Qi Wenshi brought Qin Churou to the Painting Association in H City, Wu Chong had protected her. Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t do anything to repay kindness with hatred. It was just a figurehead in the association, nothing much. Wu Chong got what he wanted, hummed a song, and left happily although the condition to invite Qin Sheng into the Association was a little, uh¡­ humiliating. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Outside the school, a woman in shabby clothes was standing outside the school gate, constantly looking inside. The security guard walked over and asked politely, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± The security guards of H City High School were all trained, and they were very strict with security. There were quite a number of students from viges and towns in H City High School, so naturally, they were not allowed to discriminate against people from poor families. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for my daughter,¡± the woman replied. ¡°Which ss?¡± ¡°Year 3 ss 1, Zhao Jia.¡± ¡°Then wait a moment.¡± The security guard returned to the security office and called Liang Hua. Liang Hua said impatiently, ¡°Bring her in.¡± She put down her phone and went to ss 1. It was noon and school was already over. The other students had already gone to the cafeteria. ss 1 was treated very strictly. They had to stay here to study for half an hour before they could leave. Liang Hua stood at the door of the ss and shouted, ¡°Zhao Jia, your mother is here to look for you.¡± Liang Hua didn¡¯t give Zhao Jia much of a good look. Zhao Jia¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t good, and her grades were only average in ss 1. She really didn¡¯t think much of her. Hearing Liang Hua¡¯s words, Zhao Jia¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Why would her mothere over? Zhao Jia was a person who cared about her face. She was afraid that others would look down on her if they knew that she was also from the countryside. At this moment, Zhao Jia was worried that her mother woulde to her ss to look for her, so she hurriedly ran out. If her ssmates saw her mother, all the hard work she had done for the past three years would have been in vain. Fortunately, Zhao Jia¡¯s mother was only brought downstairs by the security guards. ¡°Jia Jia,¡± Zhao Jia¡¯s mother shouted happily when she saw Zhao Jia. Zhao Jia¡¯s face darkened, and she pulled Zhao Jia¡¯s mother to a small forest nearby. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zhao Jia stopped when she felt that there was no one here. ¡°Jia Jia, have you eaten lunch?¡± Zhao Jia¡¯s mother asked very concernedly. Zhao Jia rarely went back. Zhao Jia¡¯s mother could only see Zhao Jia three times in a semester at most. Other than asking for money, Zhao Jia also wouldn¡¯t call the Zhao family. At this moment, when she saw Zhao Jia, her mother looked very happy. ¡°No,¡± Zhao Jia answered perfunctorily. ¡°Jia Jia.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Zhao Jia¡¯s expression was very bad. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe to school?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhao Jia¡¯s mother was very quiet. ¡°Tell me, why did youe to see me?¡± Zhao Jia saw the tattered clothes on her mother¡¯s body and was very disgusted. She had to rely on getting into a good university to change her fate. She didn¡¯t want to be like her mother, doing farm work every day. It was tiring and she earned little. Zhao Jia didn¡¯t want to stay with her mother any longer. She didn¡¯t have so much time to waste with her. Seeing that her daughter was annoyed, Mother Zhao quickly took out a sweat towel from her pocket. She opened ityer byyer, and there were thousands of dors in cash. This money was the money that Mother Zhao had earned from selling peanuts a few days ago, and it was very precious. At this moment, she only kept two hundred dors and stuffed the rest into Zhao Jia¡¯s hands. ¡°Jia Jia, go and buy something to eat. Don¡¯t be hungry. Don¡¯t be too frugal. If you run out of money, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only When Zhao Jia saw the money, her face finally didn¡¯t look so bad. In the end, she was still very impatient. ¡°Okay, Mom, you go back first. I¡¯m going to study.¡± When she was studying in the town, Zhao Jia¡¯s grades were the best. Mother Zhao had always been proud of Zhao Jia¡¯s grades and knew that she was busy with her studies. Mother Zhao nodded. ¡°Alright, Jia Jia, you study hard.¡± After hesitating for a while, she said, ¡°Remember toe home for the holidays. Your father misses you very much.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Zhao Jia said perfunctorily. Just like that, Mother Zhao stayed with Zhao Jia for less than ten minutes before leaving the school. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Zhao Jia counted the money in her hand. It was very little, only 1,500 yuan. Zhao Jia despised it very much. 1,500 yuan was only enough for her to spend for more than a month. The impression that Zhao Jia gave in ss was that her family was wealthy, and she had good food, clothing, and shelter. In fact, all of this was given to her by Qin Churou. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Zhao Jia was ackey to Qin Churou because she saw that Qin Churou had money, so she could help her. In Zhao Jia¡¯s eyes, Qin Churou was a fool with a lot of money. She was being pampered, so she thought that she was very powerful and that no one couldpare to her. Zhao Jia put away the money and walked back. She vaguely heard some soundsing from nearby, so Zhao Jia stopped in her tracks. When she walked over, she saw Qin Sheng sitting on the grass. She was not far from where Zhao Jia and Mother Zhao were talking, so she could clearly hear Zhao Jia¡¯s lies from this position. Qin Sheng was leaning against the tree. The hundred-year-old tree just happened to block Qin Sheng¡¯s figure. At this moment, when she saw Qin Sheng, Zhao Jia¡¯s face was filled with nervousness. Did Qin Sheng listen to everything they said? She was from the countryside, and Qin Sheng knew about it. Zhao Jia clenched her fists and came in front of Qin Sheng. She warned fiercely, ¡°Qin Sheng, if you tell anyone about what happened today, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± Qin Sheng had her eyes closed. When she heard this, she calmly opened her eyes and nced at Zhao Jia. She slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Zhao Jia saw that Qin Sheng was someone who didn¡¯t like to meddle in other people¡¯s business, so she was slightly relieved. As long as Qin Sheng didn¡¯t tell anyone, no one would know. In the end, Zhao Jia was still worried. She added, ¡°You have to keep your word. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed unhappily. She didn¡¯t like to be warned and threatened. She stood up and patted the grass on her body. When she passed Zhao Jia, she said very lightly, ¡°It depends on your performance.¡± Zhao Jia bit her lips tightly, her eyes full of hatred. What right did Qin Sheng have to threaten her? She was just a kept woman, and Qin Sheng was also from the countryside. How could she be better than her? ¡°Qin Sheng, you and Teacher Fu are not brother and sister. Be careful, or I¡¯ll tell others about your rtionship,¡± Zhao Jia said through gritted teeth. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t care about what others thought. Naturally, she didn¡¯t take Zhao Jia¡¯s words to heart. ¡°As you wish.¡± Zhao Jia red and watched Qin Sheng leave just like that. She didn¡¯t dare to tell others about their rtionship. Fu Hanchuan was able to be a teacher in a high school in H City, and he had all kinds of famous brands. Naturally, his family background was good. Zhao Jia didn¡¯t dare to offend Fu Hanchuan. She could only swallow the anger in her heart. Zhao Jia looked around again, and after making sure that no one was around, she left. Qin Churou walked out from behind the tree and looked in the direction Zhao Jia left from afar. The corners of her lips curled up sinisterly. ¡ª At noon, a piece of news spread throughout the school. Zhao Jia wasn¡¯t from a rich family. Her parents were from the countryside! Hearing this news, everyone was stunned. Zhao Jia¡¯s clothes and usage were excellent. Many girls envied her family background. Zhao Jia would also talk about her family from time to time, giving people the impression that Zhao Jia¡¯s family was very rich. Now, they were saying that Zhao Jia was just from the countryside? Then, what was with her clothes and shoes that numbered in the thousands? Zhao Jia was a very high-profile person. As long as they knew her, they would think that her family was very rich. There were many high school students who thought the same way. Because Zhao Jia was the school belle Qin Churou¡¯s sidekick, she would often stand up for Qin Churou. Many people in the school knew Zhao Jia. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 When this news came out, it was at noon again, and it instantly attracted a lot of attention. The post on the school forum was a gossip ount of a pickpocket school. There were more than 600 people in H City High School, and there were more than 300 people who were paying attention to this ount. [Campus Gossip Gentleman: Today, I picked up a big gossip. A girl who often calls herself a rich girl is actually from the countryside. This person is our school belle¡¯s friend, Zhao Jia! I¡¯m very curious. Her parents are farmers. How did she live such afortable life? A single piece of clothing isparable to her parents¡¯ monthly ie.] The Campus Gossip Gentleman¡¯s posts were usually true. There were very few mistakes. Although there was no evidence for this gossip, there were already many people who believed it. At noon, it was time for the students to leave school. Not long after this post was published, hundreds of floors were built in an instant. ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, I¡¯m shocked. I¡¯ve been cheated for three years!¡± ¡°Fortunately, the school doesn¡¯t allow us to fall in love. Otherwise, I¡¯d have chased after her. The country people are the same as us. They don¡¯t differentiate between high and low, but her cheating is disgusting.¡± ¡°I remember when Qin Sheng was rumored to be a country person, Zhao Jia said a lot of sarcastic things. I want to know how she had the face to say those words.¡± ¡°Then how did she get this money? Her life is much better than my life as a student in the city.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I have a guess. She¡¯s not being kept, is she?¡± ¡°I think so too, upstairs.¡± ¡°This Zhao Jia is also funny. She mocked others for being a country bumpkin, but she herself is one as well.¡± ¡°You really know a person¡¯s face but not their heart. Zhao Jia¡¯s face, to be honest, is disgusting.¡± ¡°No wonder Zhao Jia was trying to curry favor with Qin Churou. So she was Qin Churou¡¯s sidekick so that she could benefit from Qin Churou.¡± The students had little entertainment. A gossip could make them talk for a long time, not to mention such a big gossip. The forum was discussing, and the students were also discussing in private. On the way to the cafeteria, Zhao Jia saw many people looking at her and discussing something in low voices. When Zhao Jia looked over, they pretended that nothing had happened. Zhao Jia frowned and had a bad feeling in her heart. When they passed by the two girls, they didn¡¯t see Zhao Jia and were still discussing. ¡°By the way, Zhao Jia has lost all her face this time. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to stay any longer.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Zhao Jia is usually arrogant and doesn¡¯t like anyone. She acts like she¡¯s the daughter of a rich family. Who are you trying to scare? What¡¯s there to be proud of as a peasant?¡± Zhao Jia was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She rushed over and questioned, ¡°What are you guys talking about? Who¡¯s a peasant?¡± The two girls were not afraid of Zhao Jia now. One of the girls stood up and sneered, ¡°Zhao Jia, stop pretending to be a rich woman. Your identity has been exposed. You¡¯re a farmer, and your parents are farmers who do dirty work. What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± Zhao Jia had always had eyes on the top of her head in school. The words she said were spoken with contempt. She was also Qin Churou¡¯s sidekick. Usually, she stood up for Qin Churou and helped her teach others a lesson. Zhao Jia and Qin Churou, one was the good cop, the other was the bad cop. Zhao Jia had already offended many people. The school wasn¡¯t big, and there was no one else who could be disliked by the entire school. This girl had also been offended by Zhao Jia before. As soon as something happened to Zhao Jia, she dared to go against her. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Zhao Jia¡¯s brain exploded. All she could think about was, ¡®They know, they know.¡¯ The news that her parents were farmers had spread. Zhao Jia¡¯s family conditions were very poor. When she was young, a rich family came to her vige. They said that the male owner was sick and needed toe to the vige with a good view to recuperate. They built a small vi and had a car at home. Their daughter was the same age as her and also went to the vige primary school. Zhao Jia looked at her wearing a beautiful dress every day. She was dressed like a little princess and had endless snacks, which made Zhao Jia extremely envious. After all, she could only wear a new set of clothes a year. She had never bought snacks. Inparison to the rich family, Zhao Jia looked down on her parents more and more. She also secretly made up her mind to get out of this poor life. Later on, when she went to the town to study, many of her sses also came from the countryside. The people in the town did not discriminate against the students from the countryside. However, Zhao Jia was very sensitive. She always felt that someone wasughing at her behind her back. When she reached high school, she began to hide her identity. She also had her eyes on Qin Churou and had been trying to please her. Qin Churou was coaxed to be happy and gave Zhao Jia a lot of benefits. Zhao Jia¡¯s life was very comfortable. Zhao Jia was afraid that she would be seen asing from the countryside, so in front of everyone, she emphasized that she was the daughter of a rich family. In order to pretend to be a little more like a rich girl, she deliberately put on airs. Zhao Jia thought that she would definitely do well in the future and was not afraid of offending others. Now, she was exposed. The things that she had spent so much effort to hide for three years were put in front of others. Zhao Jia¡¯s face alternated between green and white, as brilliant as a color palette. The girl was still unwilling to let Zhao Jia go. She looked around and saw that there were many students around her. The corners of her lips curled up into a smug smile. She shouted loudly, ¡°Zhao Jia, are you ying us like fools? What right do you have to look down on us?¡± The girl¡¯s words instantly caused the gazes of the surrounding students topletely change. They had gone from watching a good show to being filled with anger. Wasn¡¯t that right? Zhao Jia was ying them. Zhao Jia pretended to be the daughter of a rich family. They were afraid of implicating their parents, so they didn¡¯t dare to go against Zhao Jia. Therefore, when Zhao Jia mocked them, they could only endure it. Now, they were telling them that not only did Zhao Jia¡¯s family have no money, she was also from the countryside? Did they let such a person step on their heads for so many years? In an instant, Zhao Jia was surrounded by them in a circle. The anger that had umted for a long time was all vented on Zhao Jia. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The school had strict rules. Once there was a fight, the students would be punished or expelled. They didn¡¯t dare to fight, but their verbal attacks weren¡¯t weak either. ¡°Zhao Jia, you¡¯re from the countryside. Your family doesn¡¯t have money or power. I can¡¯t do anything to you in school, but I¡¯ll remember you. You¡¯re a socialite, and my dad will do something to you. You won¡¯t be able to find a good job.¡± ¡°Add me in. Zhao Jia, don¡¯t even think about having a good life.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, Zhao Jia, your food looks really good. It¡¯s more than 20 yuan per serving. Does your family have enough money for you to eat? Oh, no, you have a sugar daddy. Naturally, you¡¯ll have the money.¡± ¡°Zhao Jia, tell me. Who¡¯s your sugar daddy? Introduce him to me. Even though you¡¯re not that pretty, you can find a sugar daddy. I think I can too. I might even have a better life than you.¡± ¡°Come on, Zhao Jia¡¯s sugar daddy must be a middle-aged man or an old man. Do you dare to seduce him?¡± Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Zhao Jia was surrounded in the middle and was pointed at one by one. Her face was deathly pale. Zhao Jia was not kept as a mistress. Her living expenses were mostly from Qin Churou. The clothes that Qin Churou did not wear were given to her. Back then, the person who said that Qin Sheng was being kept by an old man was Zhao Jia. Now it was Zhao Jia¡¯s turn. She could be considered to have experienced what Qin Sheng had suffered back then. Moreover, Zhao Jia had suffered a lot more than Qin Sheng back then. After all, Qin Sheng had just arrived at the school not long ago and had not had much interaction with them. Everyone¡¯s attitude towards the rumor about Qin Sheng was just like eating melons. As time passed, it would pass. Zhao Jia was different. She had offended many people. Even if she had not offended them, her arrogant attitude made many people dislike her. At this moment, all kinds of unpleasant words came out of her mouth. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Zhao Jia could no longer control herself. She mmed the te in her hand onto the ground. ng! The food inside sttered all over the ground. The crowd instantly dispersed. They looked at Zhao Jia with disdain. After a few seconds of silence, they started to criticize Zhao Jia again. Zhao Jia finally squeezed out of the crowd. Her hair was messy, and her school uniform was also messy. With Zhao Jia pretending to be a rich person, the news that she was actually being kept by a man had spread throughout the entire school. Now, when the students saw Zhao Jia, they were pointing at her. Zhao Jia couldn¡¯t ept their strange gazes. Zhao Jia found a ce where there weren¡¯t many people before she took a breath. She took out her phone and opened the school forum. The first post was from the Campus Gossip Gentleman. In less than an hour, more than 1,000 replies had been posted. Moreover, when it was refreshed, there were more than that. Zhao Jia clicked on it. After looking at it for a few seconds, her face was livid with anger. She scrolled down again. Because it was anonymous, their words were a little unscrupulous. All kinds of nasty words and guesses came out. What did they mean by being kept by an old man? What did they mean by being a nightclub prostitute? There were all kinds of illogical guesses. It was very unpleasant to hear. Everyone was watching a good show. No one stood up for her. The more it got to the end, the uglier it got. Zhao Jia¡¯s eyes were red with anger. She scrolled down one by one as if she was masochistic. In the end, Zhao Jia felt her heart ache faintly. She really couldn¡¯t control herself. She replied at the bottom of the post, ¡°I don¡¯t have a sugar daddy, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Zhao Jia was very high-profile in school. She didn¡¯t hide her identity on the forum. Those who often mingled on the forum all knew that this ID was Zhao Jia¡¯s. Once she posted it, there were more than ten replies. [Ah, the real person is here.] [Zhao Jia, you still have the face toe out? If it were me, I would ask for leave and go home. After all, I¡¯m not as thick-skinned as you.] [Zhao Jia, when you ndered Sheng Sheng, you didn¡¯t think that you would end up like this one day, right? Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. As expected, bad people have bad karma. If you do something bad, it will reflect back on you.] Thest post was from Huang Xiaoyan. She had discovered it not long after she posted this post from the Campus Gossip Gentleman. She held her phone and knocked on it. There were more than 30 posts from Huang Xiaoyan, and they were long-winded. The rest of ss 4 also went on stage. They really could not take it lying down. Back then, Qin Sheng had been ridiculed by Zhao Jia, but Qin Sheng was someone they protected. Now, they seized this opportunity to mock Zhao Jia and vent their anger. Zhao Jia¡¯s face turned ashen when she saw those replies. She didn¡¯t dare to look anymore and threw her phone to the side. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Zhao Jia¡¯s face was gloomy. It was Qin Sheng. Only Qin Sheng had seen her mother. Who else could it be?! Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173: Mathematics Competition Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As expected, Qin Sheng was not a good person. She had promised her but still revealed her family background in the end. Zhao Jia clenched her fists, her eyes filled with hatred. ¡®Qin Sheng, I will not let you off!¡¯ ¡ª In the afternoon¡¯s mathematics ss. Teacher Lin arrived at ss 4 and did not start ss immediately. Her gazended on Qin Sheng. ¡°Student Qin, the school has arranged for you and Su Yixiu to participate in the national high school mathematicspetition this time. The time is set for this Saturday.¡± When Teacher Lin said this, the students in ss 4 were all very surprised. The high school mathematicspetition was very valuable. If one were to get into the top five in the competition, they would not have to participate in the college entrance examination. Both Imperial Capital University and Shangjing University would fight over them. These were the top two universities in the country, and they were also among the top ten universities in the world. If one were to get into the top five, it would not matter even if one got a zero in the college entrance examination. Even if they didn¡¯t get into the top five and performed well in thepetition, the other famous schools would still pull the students that they fancied over. The National High School Mathematics Competition was something that everyone wanted to participate in. In the past, the H City High School had sent people from Year 3 ss 1 to participate in the mathematicspetition. The students from ss 4 had never thought that this spot would fall into their ss. Instantly, their hearts were filled with pride and they were extremely happy. Qin Sheng participating in the mathematicspetition was as if they were participating. Teacher Lin also gave them a rare ten minutes of free time to discuss. They immediately surrounded Qin Sheng. ¡°Sister Sheng, congrattions.¡± ¡°Sister Sheng, with your standard, you will definitely get first ce.¡± They were chattering away. However, Qin Sheng was not happy at all. This trip would take up the time of the weekend. She wanted to have a good sleep during the weekend. ¡°Go back.¡± Teacher Lin looked at the time. It was exactly ten minutes, so he let them return to their seats. ¡°Student Qin, after school tonight, you and Su Yixiu will stay and train for an hour.¡± With Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu¡¯s standards, they didn¡¯t need much training. However, the questions for thepetition were very difficult, so they had to familiarize themselves with it for a period of time. Qin Sheng: ¡°¡­¡± She felt a little hopeless in her heart. Teacher Lin raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Sheng. ¡°Student Qin, is there a problem? You can¡¯t turn down thispetition.¡± Teacher Lin was very attentive. After spending two months together, she had roughly understood Qin Sheng¡¯s personality. She found it troublesome. Therefore, Teacher Lin had deliberately made a precaution in order to prevent Qin Sheng from proposing not to participate in thepetition. 1 Qin Sheng swallowed her words and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She would be gone for two days. After school, she would only stay in school for an hour. After this week, she would be fine. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to ss.¡± Teacher Lin was satisfied. She did not waste any more time and spoke about the test paper for the ss quiz. When Liang Hua received the news that Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu would be participating in the math competition, she held her anger in her heart. The students who participated in the variouspetitions in H City High School had alwayse from their ss 1. When would these spots appear in other sses? And it would be in the worst ss, ss 4! Wasn¡¯t this throwing her face onto the ground and stepping on it? Letting others see her as a joke? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Liang Hua naturally wouldn¡¯t allow such a situation to ur. She argued with the Grade Director on the spot. Qin Sheng had giarized during that proficiency test. Her ability wasn¡¯t worthy of participating in the National High School Mathematics Competition. If she couldn¡¯t giarize during the mathematicspetition, her exam results would definitely be very bad. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 The Grade Director was speechless at Liang Hua. From the beginning, Liang Hua had always looked down on Qin Sheng. After Qin Sheng got first ce, Liang Hua used Qin Sheng of cheating. Qin Sheng had proven herself through those questions, but Liang Hua was still unwilling to believe that Qin Sheng had the ability to get first ce. In the first level test, Qin Sheng got first ce again. In this monthly test, Qin Sheng¡¯s score was close to full marks, 746 points, a full ten points higher than Su Yixiu. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Even so, Liang Hua was still unwilling to ept Qin Sheng¡¯s strength. She stubbornly thought that Qin Sheng had a powerful background and knew the answer before the test. At this moment, Liang Hua once again ndered Qin Sheng for cheating in front of the Grade Director. The Grade Director said impatiently, ¡°Teacher Liang, be careful. Don¡¯t ce an incident without evidence on a student all day long. Remember that you are a teacher. Your task is to teach and guide the students well. You have to distinguish right from wrong. As the ss teacher of ss 1, your behavior will have a great impact on the students.¡± ¡°If you have evidence of Qin Sheng cheating, hand it over. If she really did such a thing, we will not let her off lightly. But Teacher Liang, if you don¡¯t have evidence, don¡¯t say it.¡± The Grade Director¡¯s tone was very serious. He had a straight face. Liang Hua¡¯s aura was a little weaker. She did not want to believe that Qin Sheng did not cheat. However, in the eyes of the Grade Director and the others, Qin Sheng was indeed very powerful. She was even more powerful than Su Yixiu. There was no reason that Su Yixiu could participate, but Qin Sheng could not. Liang Hua still stuck her neck out and said, ¡°Director, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. If Qin Sheng really cheated, she will reveal her true colors in the mathematicspetition. Wouldn¡¯t that be a disgrace to our school?¡± The Grade Director¡¯s face waspletely dark. He really did not know how Liang Hua became the form teacher of ss 1. His tone was already very impatient. ¡°Alright, if you dare to say that Qin Sheng cheated again, I will report this matter to the Principal.¡± The Principal had a higher status than the Grade Director. If the Principal found out, she would not be able to save herself. Liang Hua moved her lips and swallowed her words. Unwillingly, she left the Grade Director¡¯s office. The next ss was Liang Hua¡¯s English ss. She came to ss one with a gloomy face. ¡°The quota for our ss to participate in the mathpetition has been confirmed.¡± Hearing this, Qin Churou raised her head. In this monthly exam, besides Su Yixiu, she and Lu Ming were the best in math. Lu Ming went to ss 4, so the other quota would fall on her head. However, thinking about Liang Hua¡¯s attitude toward her¡­ Qin Churou¡¯s palms were sweating. People like Liang Hua would probably take revenge for personal grudges. During the first proficiency test, she had thrown Liang Hua¡¯s face, and Liang Hua often bullied her in front of the entire ss. In this monthly exam, she got fifth ce, but Liang Hua didn¡¯t give her a good look either. She was really worried. But soon, she thought of something, and a glimmer of hope rose in Qin Churou¡¯s heart. Besides looking at her face, Liang Hua also liked her bonus. If they got a good ranking for H City High School, Liang Hua¡¯s bonus wouldn¡¯t be small. Besides Su Yixiu, she was the best candidate in the ss. The worry in Qin Churou¡¯s heart gradually disappeared. Liang Hua stood on the podium and nced at the students in ss 1. Most of the students were engrossed in reading. They didn¡¯t need to guess to know who was participating in the mathpetition, but it was Su Yixiu and Qin Churou. It wouldn¡¯t be their turn. There were still two to three months before the college entrance examination, and time was very tight. They couldn¡¯t wait to split their time into two, so they naturally didn¡¯t have much energy to focus on other things. Only Qin Churou, Zhao Jia, and a few students were looking at Liang Hua. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Zhao Jia cried all afternoon and her eyes were a little swollen. At this moment, she whispered to Qin Churou, ¡°Churou, there will definitely be a spot for you this time.¡± Zhao Jia¡¯s situation in school was terrible. What she needed to do now was to hug Qin Churou¡¯s thigh. When Qin Churou heard Zhao Jia¡¯s words, her heart rxed a lot. She still said humbly, ¡°There are many people who are good at math in our ss.¡± ¡°Their math is not as good as yours. Churou, don¡¯t be humble.¡± Their voices were very soft, but a needle could be heard on the floor in the ssroom. On the podium, Liang Hua could hear them talking. Liang Hua¡¯s gloomy gaze suddenly fell on Qin Churou and Zhao Jia. She didn¡¯t give Qin Churou and Zhao Jia any face and directly shouted, ¡°Qin Churou, Zhao Jia, if you continue to talk, then get out!¡± All the students, except for Su Yixiu, raised their heads and looked at Qin Churou and Zhao Jia in unison. Qin Churou¡¯s face instantly flushed red. She lowered her head, her eyes filled with hatred towards Liang Hua. Only then did Liang Hua continue, ¡°This time, there¡¯s only one spot in our ss. The Grade Director specifically asked Su Yixiu to participate.¡± Qin Churou raised her head. All she could think about was that there was only one spot, and it was Su Yixiu participating. Then who was the other person? Lu Ming, or Qin Sheng? Qin Churou¡¯s ears buzzed. She was studying in H City High School, and because Su Yixiu was there, the nationalpetition would never fall on her head. There were only two spots for the mathpetition, and for the National High School Mathematics Competition, H City High School would only arrange for third-year students to participate. In the past, Qin Churou¡¯s math results were not considered top-notch, but in order to be able to participate in thispetition, Qin Churou spent a lot of time studying math from the summer vacation to the winter vacation after her second year of high school. It was not easy for her to catch up with Lu Ming in math. In this monthly exam, her score was the same as Lu Ming¡¯s, and Lu Ming went to ss 4. Qin Churou already had 90% hope of getting a spot in the mathpetition. Now, she was being told that there was only one spot in ss 1? Qin Churou was really unwilling. She had worked hard for so long, and she had been looking forward to it for so long. Was it all for nothing? Qin Churou couldn¡¯t care less about Liang Hua¡¯s expression anymore. She asked nervously, ¡°Who else is there?¡± Liang Hua looked at Qin Churou with a heavy gaze. ¡°Qin Sheng.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s heart sankpletely. She clenched her hands that were ced under the drawer unwillingly. It didn¡¯t matter who went, but why was this person Qin Sheng? She was really afraid that Qin Hai and Lin Shuya would find out about Qin Sheng¡¯s excellence. The mathematicspetition¡¯s answer segment would be broadcast live on television. It would be very easy for Lin Shuya and the others to find out. No, Qin Sheng absolutely couldn¡¯t participate. It seemed that she had to bring forward her n. Qin Churou¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. ¡®Qin Sheng, you forced me to do this.¡¯ ¡®If you didn¡¯te back and block my way, it would be great, and there wouldn¡¯t be any idents.¡¯ Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Qin Sheng, you can only me yourself for being greedy and insisting on snatching away what belongs to me.¡¯ ¡ª At night, after school. Qin Sheng arrived at the door of the office. Su Yixiu had also arrived. Su Yixiu nodded at Qin Sheng. The two of them entered the office together. The tutor was the math teacher of ss 1, Luo Xuewen. Luo Xuewen had always been the tutor of ss 1¡¯s math, and the students of H City High School who participated in the National High School Mathematics Competition were all selected from ss 1, so he tutored these students. Luo Xuewen had many years of experience, so he had a thorough understanding of the exam questions in the mathpetition. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 This year was probably the easiest tutoring session for him. The two students¡¯ math answers were close to full marks. The math questions from H City High school were very difficult. Luo Xuewen had to admit that even he did not do as well as Su Yixiu and Qin Sheng. Luo Xuewen was also a modest person and was very popr with the students. Although Qin Sheng was in ss 4, Luo Xuewen did not feel that his heart was unbnced. On the contrary, he admired Qin Sheng very much. Before this, he thought that he would never meet another genius like Su Yixiu again. He did not expect that there would be someone even more powerful than Su Yixiu. Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu¡¯s results were not something that could be achieved with just hard work. If Luo Xuewen was not a teacher and had to care about his image, he would have gone up to ask Qin Sheng how she grew such a smart brain and what she ate when she was young. Luo Xuewen smiled warmly and pointed at the two chairs opposite him. ¡°Sit down.¡± Luo Xuewen knew that time was pressed, so he did not waste any more time. He exined the question types to the two of them and then talked about the important content of the exam. Just like that, an hour passed. Luo Xuewen gave Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu a set of math questions from the previous year¡¯s National High School Mathematics Competition. ¡°Go back and take a look at these questions. As for the answering part, you can go back and find some videos to watch.¡± Luo Xuewen smiled and said, ¡°Your math is very good. Even I feel inferior to you. Don¡¯t have too much pressure. You will definitely be able to do it.¡± Su Yixiu had participated in all kinds ofpetitions from primary school to high school. He already had experience, so his performance on the field was naturally not bad. The only person Luo Xuewen was worried about was Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng had never participated in apetition before, so it was inevitable that she would be nervous. In this way, Qin Sheng would not be able to perform to her true level. However, Qin Sheng was also a steady person. When he thought about the incident of cheating and how Qin Sheng had faced so many teachers, she did not seem to be nervous at all. Luo Xuewen¡¯s worried heart slowly rxed. He nodded at the two of them. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Be careful when you go back.¡± Su Yixiu and Qin Sheng left the office. ¡°I still have something to do. Student Qin, I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± Su Yixiu said. After saying that, he quickened his pace and left in a hurry. Now that Grandma Su¡¯s condition had worsened, she needed more medical fees. Su Yixiu went to work every day. Luckily, he was smart. After school every day, he could earn 800 yuan a day, barely enough for Grandma Su¡¯s hospital fees and medical fees. Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes as she watched Su Yixiu leave. There were still two weeks before Grandma Su¡¯s serious illness in her previous life. From then on, Su Yixiu simply stoppeding to school. He went to work every day until he missed this year¡¯s college entrance exam. Su Yixiu was capable and had a very good character. She did not mind extending her hand to help him. However, she had never been a phnthropist. Naturally, she had her own ns. She could make an appointment with Su Yixiu in advance and recruit him into herpany. At the end of the day, she would not mistreat him. This matter was not urgent. Qin Sheng did not stay at school for long. She went straight back to school. Not long after, a car stopped in front of her. It was Fu Hanchuan¡¯s car. Fu Hanchuan got out of the car. This time, he was wearing a ck suit. There was a faint smell of alcohol on him, as if he had just attended an important social event. Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°Brother Fu.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I was just passing by. I came to pick you up.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Fu Hanchuan also knew that Qin Sheng had to train for more than an hour after school to participate in the National High School Mathematics Competition. He wanted to see Qin Sheng. After the social event, he waited here for more than an hour. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177: Love Letters H City High School was very remote, so it was impossible that he just happened to pass by. Qin Sheng knew that Fu Hanchuan hade to pick her up, but she didn¡¯t expose him. Protected by Fu Hanchuan, Qin Sheng got into the passenger seat. Qin Sheng hesitated for a while and took out a stack of love letters from her bag. They were red, green, and all sorts of colors. ¡°Brother Fu, some of my ssmates asked me to pass these to you.¡± Qin Sheng had a headache over these love letters. She had received many of them herself, but she threw them directly into the trash can. She had no choice but to collect the love letters that they had given to Fu Hanchuan. She could only gather them together and pass them to Fu Hanchuan together. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze fell on the love letters, and a storm arose in his eyes. His pitch-ck eyes suddenly looked at Qin Sheng, and his low and hoarse voice came out from his throat. ¡°Sheng Sheng, do you want me to ept these love letters?¡± Qin Sheng answered very honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Seeing that so many girls liked Fu Hanchuan, Qin Sheng also felt very upset. It was as if her things were going to be snatched away by others. However, Qin Sheng did not realize that she had some feelings for Fu Hanchuan between a man and a woman. These feelings were not much, but it was already very rare for her to have negative EQ towards Fu Hanchuan. She med the difort in her heart on the fact that she did not want to abandon Fu Hanchuan¡¯s warmth. Hearing Qin Sheng¡¯s reply, the corners of Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled up, and his eyes seemed to be shining with starlight. These three words were enough. Fu Hanchuan reached out and rubbed Qin Sheng¡¯s head. He said with a low smile, ¡°Sheng Sheng, you don¡¯t like these love letters, so throw them away. You can make the decisions regarding everything that has to do with me.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Qin Sheng felt a warmth in her heart. She smiled and put the love letters back into her bag. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll throw them into the trashter.¡± Qin Sheng was a person with strong mobility. She did not procrastinate. Now that Fu Hanchuan had said that she could dispose of the love letters, Qin Sheng wanted to throw them away. In the future, she would not help Fu Hanchuan collect love letters. Fu Hanchuan was very outstanding. He was good-looking, had a good family background, and had a good personality. In Qin Sheng¡¯s heart, there was no girl in school who was good enough for Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan drove the car. He knew that Qin Sheng didn¡¯t like to stay with the Qin family, so he specially took Qin Sheng to the restaurant for a meal. Only then did he send Qin Sheng back to the Qin family. Qin Churou was outside the vi. From afar, she saw Qin Sheng get out of a car. The person who sent Qin Sheng Back was Fu Hanchuan. Qin Churou hid in a ce where Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t see her. She stared at Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng with jealousy in her eyes. These days, she would often pass by Fu Hanchuan, trying to attract his attention. Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t even give her a nce. Qin Churou couldn¡¯t help but stop Fu Hanchuan, wanting to talk to him. Fu Hanchuan took a few steps back, distancing himself from Qin Churou. Fu Hanchuan had always disliked dealing with unrted people. Even in front of people he was familiar with, he kept his words to himself. Of course, Qin Sheng was an exception. At that time, Fu Hanchuan only replied, ¡°Are you a student of ss 4?¡± Qin Churou was happy. No matter what, Fu Hanchuan was still talking to her. ¡°No, I¡¯m from ss 1.¡± Qin Churou exined anxiously. Before she could finish, Fu Hanchuan interrupted her, ¡°You have nothing to do with me.¡± Not to mention Qin Churou, Fu Hanchuan did not even answer the questions of the students from ss 4. Fu Hanchuan came to H City High School for Qin Sheng. He was cold and indifferent. He did not put others in his eyes. Even when he was with Lu Ming, he only treated them as teachers and students. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178: Taught Her a Lesson Fu Hanchuan had specifically asked an English major who had just graduated from thepany with a PhD to be in charge of this area. As for Fu Hanchuan, he was just using their lessons. Of course, the people that Fu Hanchuan had brought to help the students with their English were extremely good. They were very helpful to the English of ss 4 students. After Fu Hanchuan said that sentence, he did not bother with Qin Churou anymore. At that time, there were quite a number of students passing by. When they saw this scene, they immediately startedughing. ¡°This Qin Churou is really something. She clearly knew that Teacher Fu did not like her, yet she insisted on going up.¡± ¡°It seems that Qin Churou really thinks that she is a heartthrob and that everyone loves her.¡± ¡°People without self-awareness are like this.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s face instantly flushed red. She did not have the face to stay any longer. She returned to the ssroom dejectedly. At this moment, when Qin Churou saw that Fu Hanchuan was gentle and considerate towards Qin Sheng, she bit her lower lip hard. Her heart was filled with unwillingness. What was there that she couldn¡¯tpare to Qin Sheng? Why was Qin Sheng the only one in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes? What was so good about Qin Sheng? Didn¡¯t she just have a good appearance? But soon, Fu Hanchuan wouldn¡¯t want Qin Sheng anymore. She did not believe that Fu Hanchuan would still treat Qin Sheng well after what had happened. As long as Fu Hanchuan did not put all his attention on Qin Sheng, he would definitely see how good she was. Qin Churou¡¯s eyes darkened. She looked at Qin Sheng onest time, and the corners of her lips slowly curved into a malicious smile. Qin Churou returned to the vi. On the other side, Fu Hanchuan watched Qin Sheng return to the vi before he got into the car. ¡ª Two days had passed, and there was nock of attacks on Zhao Jia in the school. As long as Zhao Jia walked into the school, she would be criticized by the students. In the ss, the students would also give her strange looks. Zhao Jia did not dare to look at her phone. Many people knew her phone number, and there were countless messages sent to her every day. Most of them were mocking her, and some of them directly asked Zhao Jia how much money they needed to support her. Zhao Jia simply turned her phone off.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She hated Qin Sheng even more. It was all Qin Sheng¡¯s fault. If she hadn¡¯t exposed her identity, why would she have to endure all this? The attacks of the past two days had already made Zhao Jia be on the verge of breaking down emotionally. That day, after school, Zhao Jia hid in the woods alone. She didn¡¯t dare to appear in front of everyone. She couldn¡¯t ept the mocking gazes and finger-pointing of others ¡°Jia Jia.¡± Qin Churou found her. Zhao Jia wiped her tears and stood up. ¡°Churou, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Jia¡¯s eyes were very red now. Qin Churou said with heartache, ¡°Jia Jia, don¡¯t worry about those rumors.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just ignore them!¡± Zhao Jia roared. Zhao Jia was very proud of herself. In front of others, she had always yed the role of the daughter of a rich family and enjoyed being fawned on by others. Once exposed, she was now being attacked by the entire school. Zhao Jia could not ept it. ¡°Jia Jia, I want to know who was so vicious to reveal your family background?¡± Qin Churou asked, pretending to be concerned. Zhao Jia clenched her fists and said angrily, ¡°It was Qin Sheng. It must have been her. At that time, only she saw it! She even promised me that she would not tell anyone. Then, she turned around and told the Gossip Campus Gentleman about it.¡± Qin churou frowned. ¡°How could Qin Sheng do such a thing? She destroyed a person¡¯s life.¡± This was the first time Zhao Jia felt that Qin Churou was siding with her. She rolled her eyes and said awkwardly, ¡°Churou, I want to teach her a lesson, but I¡¯m afraid that Teacher Fu will protect her.¡± Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179: Gangsters ¡°Teacher Fu and Qin Sheng¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t simple, but I think he only took a fancy to Qin Sheng¡¯s looks. For a person like Qin Sheng, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s just fooling around and won¡¯t really do anything for her,¡± Qin Churou analyzed. Hearing this, Zhao Jia¡¯s heart rxed a lot. Qin Sheng was just a kept woman. Rich people like Fu Hanchuan would only seek novelty and wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Fu Hanchuan wouldn¡¯t really investigate if something happened to Qin Sheng, let alone teach her a lesson. Zhao Jia suddenly grabbed Qin Churou¡¯s hand. ¡°Churou, I want to teach Qin Sheng a lesson. If anything happens to me, Churou, please help me cover it up.¡± In H City High School, there were quite a few people who had offended Qin Churou. Zhao Jia had arranged for people to deal with them. Those who had dropped out of the school dropped out, and those who had transferred. Qin Churou nodded and agreed. ¡°Jia Jia, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone find out about you.¡± With Qin Churou¡¯s guarantee, Zhao Jia seemed to have taken a dose of tranquilizer and was completely relieved. She had done this three times before, and she had never made a mistake. Even if something happened, it would still be on Qin Churou. Zhao Jia was not afraid that Qin Churou would betray her. After all, Qin Churou was the one who indicated for her to do all these things. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. If something happened, everyone would die together. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach Qin Sheng a lesson tonight,¡± Zhao Jia said fiercely. As she spoke, she took out her phone. ¡°Brother Yi, help me teach someone a lesson at 6 o¡¯clock tonight.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s lips slowly curled into a smile where Zhao Jia could not see. Yesterday, she had already found Zhai Yi and asked him to destroy Qin Sheng¡¯s innocence. Qin Sheng¡¯s innocence would be gone. She wanted to see if Fu Hanchuan would ept someone who had an affair with another man. And not just one man, but several of them. ¡ª At night, after Luo Xuewen finished tutoring Qin Sheng in math, Qin Sheng left the school. She came to the school gate with her schoolbag on her back and stopped in her tracks. Her sharp eyes shot in one direction as she narrowed her eyes. A few hooligans quickly hid to the side. Qin Sheng retracted her gaze and continued to walk forward. Fu Hanchuan rushed to the school as soon as he finished dealing with the urgent matters of the company. He had been restless the whole afternoon. By the time Fu Hanchuan reached the school, Qin Sheng had already left. Fu Hanchuan frowned and felt very depressed. He took out his phone again and made a call to Qin Sheng. A mechanical female voice was heard. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off.¡± A deep ditch was left between Fu Hanchuan¡¯s brows. His fingertips tapped on the phone, and his hand speed was very fast. Fu Hanchuan quickly used the GPS to find Qin Sheng¡¯s location. It was an alley near the school. It was very remote, and very few people and cars passed by. That was not the ce where Qin Sheng would pass by on her way back to the Qin family. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heart instantly tightened, and waves of dull pain came from his heart. Without hesitation, he stepped on the elerator and rushed over as fast as he could. ¡°Sheng Sheng, wait for me.¡± ¡ª On this side, Qin Sheng stopped. The three hooligans who had been hiding behind Qin Sheng also stopped. Seeing that there was no one around them, they became much bolder. They stopped hiding and stood in front of Qin Sheng. ¡°Yo, beauty, you¡¯re alone.¡± ¡°You dare to walk here alone? You¡¯re quite brave.¡± The other hooligan sized up Qin Sheng and smiled. ¡°Boss, this chick looks pretty good. I¡¯ve never seen such a body and face. We¡¯ve struck gold.¡± Chapter 180 Chapter 180 The gangster rubbed his chin and looked at Qin Sheng. When he heard his subordinate¡¯s words, he nodded repeatedly. She was indeed very good. Zhao Jia was a little timid after all. She just let these gangsters intimidate Qin Sheng. However, Qin Churou also contacted these gangsters. She gave them 300,000 yuan and let them defile Qin Sheng¡¯s innocence. These gangsters usually only dared to rob, intimidate, and beat others up. Tainting one¡¯s innocence? They never dared to do such things. However, Qin Churou gave them a lot of money, and Qin Sheng was a good-looking person. The gangsters only hesitated for a moment before agreeing. After all, once they finished this job, it would be enough for them to squander for several years. 300,000 yuan. They couldn¡¯t earn that much in two years. The gangster stared at Qin Sheng. ¡°Little Sister, are you going toe by yourself, or do you want me to take you away?¡± Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes slightly and asked, ¡°Who asked you toe? Zhao Jia, Qin Churou, or Liang Hua?¡± In school, only these three people would want her dead. ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense.¡± The gangster was impatient. No one had passed by yet, but it was hard to guarantee whether someone woulde overter. ¡°Pretty little girl, you won¡¯t be able to escape today.¡± The gangster rubbed his hands together and went forward, wanting to grab Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze turned sharp. Her slender and fair hand grabbed the gangster¡¯s wrist and twisted it forcefully. The gangster immediately let out a series of wails and cries. The other two gangsters unconsciously took a few steps back. Qin Sheng kicked the gangster¡¯s chest again, and the gangster was instantly beaten to the ground. Qin Sheng looked indifferent as he stepped on the thug¡¯s face. The gangster struggled to break free, but Qin Sheng was very strong and could not break free. The other two thugs looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s extended hand, then looked at the gangster who was pressed to the ground, and swallowed their saliva. ¡°What are you standing there for? Go,¡± the gangster shouted. They only reacted when they clenched their fists and rushed forward. Qin Sheng let go of the gangster and kicked the other two gangsters¡­ When Fu Hanchuan came over, he saw Qin Sheng standing there safe and sound. There were three gangsters lying around her. They were clutching their chests and crying on the ground. Their faces were swollen. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Fu Hanchuan ran over and pulled Qin Sheng up and down. He looked her up and down carefully. Seeing that Qin Sheng was fine, the back of her hand was a little red. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s tensed nerves rxed a little. Qin Sheng tilted her head and called out, ¡°Brother Fu.¡± ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Fu Hanchuan reached out and pulled Qin Sheng into his arms, hugging her tightly. His low and hoarse voice sounded like he had just survived a disaster. ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re okay.¡± This alley was very small, so the car couldn¡¯t drive in. Fu Hanchuan had stop the car and ran in. His heart was beating very fast. Qin Sheng was being carried, and she could hear Fu Hanchuan¡¯s strong heartbeat very clearly. The hand that was about to push Fu Hanchuan away slowly dropped. A few minutes passed just like that. Fortunately, those hooligans were beaten up by Qin Sheng so badly that they could not get up. Otherwise, they would have run away by now. ¡°President.¡± Assistant Lin came over with his bodyguards. Fu Hanchuan looked at Assistant Lin unhappily. Assistant Lin was slightly surprised to see Fu Hanchuan holding a woman in his arms. He quickly turned around and pretended not to see her. The other bodyguards did the same thing as Assistant Lin. ¡°Lin Li, bring the three of them back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Lin did not dare to disturb Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng¡¯s private time either. He let the bodyguards leave with the three hooligans. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181: A Pheasant Cannot Be a Phoenix When the hooligans saw this scene, they knew that they had kicked an iron te? They immediately cried and begged for mercy. ¡°We were blinded by our emotions. Let us go. We won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°It was someone else who instructed us to do it. It has nothing to do with us. If you want to look for them, look for them.¡± ¡°Hero, let me go. I still have my grandparents at home. My mother, who is paralyzed in bed, needs to be taken care of.¡± The three gangsters cried until their snot and tears covered their bruised faces. Assistant Lin ordered coldly, ¡°Bring them back.¡± On the other side, the uneasiness in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heart had notpletely subsided. He was really afraid. If Qin Sheng could not defeat them and he waste again¡­ He did not dare to imagine what Qin Sheng would experience next. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you can¡¯t do these dangerous things in the future.¡± Fu Hanchuan was unusually serious in front of Qin Sheng. This ce was very remote. Normally, Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯te here. These three gangsters were obviously attracted by Qin Sheng on purpose. Qin Sheng saw the worry in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Hanchuan suddenly looked in a direction. He pulled Qin Sheng and hid in a corner. Qin Sheng also frowned. Liang Hua ran over with some students. When she saw that there was no one around, she frowned. Today, a message was sent saying that Qin Sheng was surrounded by gangsters in this alley. Liang Hua found a few students who lived near the school and came over. She didn¡¯t want to save Qin Sheng. Instead, she wanted more people to see it. If the news got out in the school, Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t have the face to stay in H City High School anymore. Liang Hua hated Qin Sheng to the bone. She dreamed that something would happen to Qin Sheng. Liang Hua¡¯s gaze fell on a pool of blood on the ground. She narrowed her eyes. It seemed that this was Qin Sheng¡¯s. ¡°You guys go look for Qin Sheng separately. She¡¯s your ssmate. You can¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡± It was already past 6 o¡¯clock in the evening. The sky was gradually darkening. They did not look too carefully, but they were also suspicious of the incident with Qin Sheng. Why did Liang Hua believe that Qin Sheng was in trouble? They searched around but could not find her, so they gave up. Liang Hua was unwilling to give up, so she continued to stay here to search. Meanwhile, Fu Hanchuan had already brought Qin Sheng back to the car. Fu Hanchuan sat in the driver¡¯s seat and frowned. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯ll look into today¡¯s matter.¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t refuse this time. ¡°Brother Fu, focus on Zhao Jia and Liang Hua. If this matter is also rted to Qin Churou, leave her to me.¡± Qin Churou and she were enemies for two lifetimes. Qin Sheng hoped that she could personally deal with Qin Churou, raising her high up and being pushed down onto the groundter on. Didn¡¯t Qin Churou love to stand in front of people, act like she was beautiful and ept everyone¡¯s envy? Then, she would let Qin Churou stand tall then drag her down. Qin Sheng was very vengeful, and she would not show mercy to some people. ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Hanchuan nodded and agreed. That night, Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family. The Qin family had already finished their dinner. Old Madam Qin was asking Qin Churou to clean up the dishes. She said while cutting her nails, ¡°A student has to know how to do some work. Don¡¯t just focus on reading. If you spend the whole day dealing with books, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll read like a fool. Churou, I¡¯m asking you to work, and I¡¯m not deliberately making things difficult for you. This is just to train you.¡± ¡°After you marry someone, these things will have to be done. You¡¯re not a real heiress. A pheasant can¡¯t be a phoenix. You have to do what needs to be done.¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182: Sess Qin Churou brought the bowls, chopsticks, and dishes into the kitchen one by one. Old Madam Qin leaned against the door and watched her wash. These days, Qin Churou had been cleaning up the dishes at night. She was already very skilled. But today, she was clearly absent-minded. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After Qin Churou finished washing the bowls and chopsticks, she wiped them dry with a cloth and ced them to the side. With a crisp ¡®bang¡¯ sound, the bowl fell to the ground, shards shattering all over the floor. Old Madam Qin swept a sharp gaze over. She started scolding again, ¡°As a woman, you¡¯re so clumsy. Your background isn¡¯t good, you don¡¯t know how to wash clothes and cook, and you¡¯re not good-looking enough. Tell me, who would dare to have you?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good about you. Ah Hai actually treats you as his biological daughter. In my opinion, it was your acting skills of pretending to be weak and pitiful that deceived them.¡± Qin Churou hated Old Madam Qin to death in her heart, but on the surface, she didn¡¯t dare to refute Old Madam Qin. She nodded and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Old Madam Qin frowned unhappily. ¡°Qin Churou, who¡¯s your grandma? You and I aren¡¯t rted by blood. Ah Hai and Lin Shuya treat you as their daughter. They treat you better than their biological daughter. I don¡¯t recognize you as my granddaughter.¡± Qin Churou lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to speak. She was used to Old Madam Qin. Old Madam Qin didn¡¯t like Lin Shuya and Qin Churou anywhere and would scold them whenever she had the chance. Regardless of whether she was reasonable or not, Qin Churou and Lin Shuya didn¡¯t dare to refute. Qin Hai was also a little annoyed. However, he had been very filial since he was young and didn¡¯t dare to refute Old Madam Qin. After dinner, he went upstairs. Lin Shuya was the same. Old Madam Qin had instructed her to do all kinds of work for various reasons. At night, she really did not want to do it anymore, so she found an excuse to go up with Qin Hai. Qin Churou also wanted to go back to her room. However, she had been the one who washed the dishes at home these past few nights. If she went back to her room, she would inevitably receive the harshest treatment from Old Madam Qin. Qin Churou could only stay on the first floor and let Old Madam Qin instruct her to do the work. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Go and clean up these fragments.¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Churou hurriedly walked out of the kitchen. She looked at the time and realized that it was already 7 o¡¯clock. Qin Sheng had yet to return. The corners of Qin Churou¡¯s lips curled up. She was looking forward to going to school the next day. There must be a lot of students discussing Qin Sheng¡¯s defilement. ¡°You¡¯re still standing here?¡± When Old Madam Qin came out, she saw Qin Churou standing in the middle of the living room, not moving. Old Madam Qin spat again. ¡°You¡¯ve been dawdling for so long and still haven¡¯t started doing anything. Qin Churou, you¡¯ve turned a deaf ear to my words, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go right away,¡± Qin Churou hurriedly replied. Before she could take a step forward, the doorbell rang. Old Madam Qin sat on the sofa and looked at Qin Churou. ¡°Go and open the door.¡± Now that Old Madam Qin had given the servants in the vi a holiday, she told them to go home. The vi¡¯s cleaning was done by Qin Churou and Lin Shuya, so naturally, there were no servants to open the door. Qin Churou frowned. At this time, who woulde? Qin Churou didn¡¯t expect it to be Qin Sheng. After all, Qin Sheng might not be able toe back tonight. However, when she opened the door, a familiar face appeared in front of her. Qin Churou¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Qin Churou subconsciously shouted. Wasn¡¯t Qin Sheng trapped by the hooligans? Moreover, Qin Sheng¡¯s clothes were very neat, and there were no wounds on her body. It didn¡¯t seem like something had happened. How was it possible? Could it be that they had failed? But they were three hooligans. Qin Sheng was only an 18-year-old girl. How could she escape? Moreover, those three hooligans said that they were about to seed. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Qin Sheng saw Qin Churou¡¯s reaction and roughly understood that the three hooligans tonight had something to do with Qin Churou. Qin Sheng smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for me toe back?¡± Qin Churou also realized that her reaction was a little excessive. She changed her words. ¡°No, I want to say, why did youe back sote? It¡¯s already past seven.¡± Qin Sheng did not want to act with Qin Churou anymore. She bent down slightly and whispered, ¡°Qin Churou, I¡¯m fine. Are you surprised?¡± Qin Churou¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. The corners of her lips curled into a stiff smile. ¡°Sister, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°You know what you¡¯ve done.¡± Qin Sheng gave Qin Churou onest mocking nce before walking past her and into the living room. Qin Churou stood where she was and her hands that were hanging by her side slowly tightened. When Old Madam Qin saw Qin Sheng, although she did not have a good expression on her face, she did not make things difficult for her. ¡°Sheng¡¯er, you are the granddaughter of my Qin family. In the future, don¡¯t be polite to those who stubbornly cling on to the Qin family and are not willing to leave. If you have to scold them, you have to scold them. If you have to hit them, you have to hit them. You can¡¯t let some people who want to take over the Qin family¡¯s nest ride on your head.¡± This person was obviously referring to Qin Churou. Qin Sheng only responded to Old Madam Qin¡¯s words with a faint smile. She and Old Madam Qin could only be considered as strangers who were rted by blood. Old Madam Qin did not make things difficult for her, nor did she treat her well. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After experiencing a lifetime, Qin Sheng did not dare to believe in this so-called kinship easily. At this moment, Old Madam Qin¡¯s words did not make her feel much. After Old Madam Qin and Qin Sheng finished speaking, her gaze fell on Qin Churou at the main door. She shouted loudly, ¡°You¡¯re still standing there in a daze! Quicklye in and clean up.¡± Qin Churou could only take the tools to clean up the debris on the ground one by one. Qin Churou was very unwilling now. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to escape from the incident that she thought was a sure thing. How could Qin Sheng have such a good life? ¡ª Fu Hanchuan¡¯s vi. ¡°President, the interrogation has been cleared up.¡± A bodyguard came in to report. Those hooligans were also timid. Before the bodyguard could make a move, they confessed everything. Zhao Jia used her original cell phone number to contact the hooligans. After checking, they found out. As for Qin Churou, she used another number. However, the bodyguards also yed Qin Churou¡¯s voice, allowing the hooligans to recognize her. Fu Hanchuan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What were they going to do to Sheng Sheng?¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s tone was very cold. He would not let go of anyone who dared to touch Sheng Sheng. The bodyguard replied, ¡°Zhao Jia gave them the order to threaten Qin Sheng, and Qin Churou gave them 300,000 yuan to defile Miss Qin. They wanted them to take photos and poste it online so that Miss Qin¡¯s reputation would be ruined.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s entire body was shrouded in a murderous aura. His hands on the table were tightly sped together, and his fingertips turned white. After a long while, he calmed down his desire to kill. ¡°Investigate everything that they have done and send them to the police station. Also, we can¡¯t let Zhao Jia off either. After Sheng Sheng finishes participating in the mathpetition, we will deal with Zhao Jia. These days, keep an eye on Liang Hua and Zhao Jia.¡± Fu Hanchuan had already investigated everything about Liang Hua. He wanted to leave her to Qin Sheng to deal with, but there was no need for that now. ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard nodded respectfully. ¡°Go out.¡± The door of the vi closed, and Fu Hanchuan was the only person left in the huge vi. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows and picked up his phone to order, ¡°Lin Li, bring over all the work that needs to be done in the next few days. I¡¯m going to the capital tomorrow. Book two ne tickets for me.¡± Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184: Qin Churou¡¯s Calctions The next day, Zhao Jia also saw Qin Sheng. Zhao Jia originally didn¡¯t know if the three hooligans had seeded, so she called and asked, but no one picked up. She didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. She didn¡¯t expect to see Qin Sheng at school, and Qin Sheng still acted as if nothing had happened. How was that possible? As long as the girls were threatened by those hooligans, they woulde and drop out of school or suspend their studies. Qin Sheng¡¯s current state waspletely different from what she had imagined. Could it be that those three hooligans had failed? Just as this thought popped up in her mind, it was interrupted by Zhao Jia. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Although those hooligans were not particrly skilled, they were more than enough to deal with a woman like Qin Sheng. Zhao Jia was restless the entire day. Liang Hua was also in a bad mood. She arrived at the ce that the person who sent her a message yesterday had mentioned, but she did not find anything. Originally, she was also certain that the pool of blood on the ground was Qin Sheng¡¯s. However, Qin Sheng came to the school as usual today, and she did not see a single injury on her body. Liang Hua thought that the person who sent her a message was ying with her. Under normal circumstances, Liang Hua would not believe a message from a stranger. However, it was rted to Qin Sheng. If it was true, she could see this good thing and chase Qin Sheng out of H City High School Even if it was fake, Liang Hua would still make a trip there. She would not let go of this opportunity. She did not expect that they were ying with her. Where was Qin Sheng? Qin Churou was also absent-minded the whole day. She once made a mistake in answering a question, and Liang Hua was in a bad mood. In front of the ss of students, Liang Hua gave Qin Churou a fierce scolding. Qin Churou lowered her head and clenched her fists. Her nails were almost embedded into her flesh. Why was Qin Sheng okay? Why was Liang Hua safe and sound? Actually, the message that Liang Hua got was sent by Qin Churou. Qin Churou wanted Liang Hua to go over and attract the attention of others. When she was discovered, she could push Zhao Jia and Liang Hua to take the me. Even if she was not discovered, Liang Hua was the one who spread the news. Qin Sheng would not let Liang Hua off. In this way, even if she dealt with Qin Sheng, Liang Hua wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, killing two birds with one stone. Qin Churou didn¡¯t need to tell Liang Hua. Liang Hua had made Qin Churou lose too much face in front of the group. Qin Churou hated Liang Hua so much that she couldn¡¯t wait to see something happen to Liang Hua. Thus, Liang Hua was lured into the alley. No matter what the end result was, Liang Hua wouldn¡¯t end up well. Qin Churou thought that she would get rid of Qin Sheng and Liang Hua in one fell swoop. However, she did not expect that Qin Sheng would not be taken away by them and would be safe and sound. Qin Churou¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. This time, Qin Sheng was considered lucky. She could still participate in the mathematicspetition. Qin Churou had participated in the provincial levelpetition before, but because of Su Yixiu, the super genius student, she had never participated in the nationalpetition before. She had a kind of obsession with mathematicspetitions. She also put most of her energy into preparing for this mathematicspetition. Now that the spot had been snatched away by Qin Sheng, Qin Churou was verypetitive, so she was naturally not convinced. But she had no other choice. She could only watch helplessly as Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu were taken away from the school by Luo Xuewen. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s car stopped in front of them. He got out of the car and nodded. ¡°Teacher Luo, I¡¯m also going to the capital. I¡¯ll bring all of you to the airport.¡± Luo Xuewen saw that it was Fu Hanchuan and knew that he was Qin Sheng¡¯s brother. He nodded and agreed. Qin Sheng sat in the passenger seat while Luo Xuewen and Su Yixiu sat in the back seat. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185: Living With Him Fu Hanchuan bent down slightly and fastened Qin Sheng¡¯s seatbelt. Qin Sheng was used to it and did not stop him. On the other hand, Luo Xuewen was watching their interaction from the back seat of the car. He stroked his chin with a face full of interest. Something was not right. Something was really not right. This action, this doting gaze, this soft doting voice, it made the heart of an outsider like him beat wildly. He was experienced, and men understood men the best. Now, Luo Xuewen could basically confirm that Fu Hanchuan liked Qin Sheng. As for this ¡®brother and sister¡¯, he had also used this method to woo his wife, so it was understandable. It was a 40-minute journey from H City High School to the airport. There were already people waiting for Fu Hanchuan at the airport. Fu Hanchuan gave him the keys and said, ¡°Drive the car back.¡± There were two suitcases in his hands. One was Qin Sheng¡¯s and the other was his. ¡°Teacher Luo, I¡¯ve already told the principal that Sheng Sheng will be staying with me for the next two days. I¡¯ll send her to school,¡± Fu Hanchuan said. Qin Sheng looked at Fu Hanchuan in surprise. She didn¡¯t refute him. She trusted Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words. ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Xuewen brought Su Yixiu on the ne. Fu Hanchuan also went to the first-ss cabin with Qin Sheng. ¡°Brother Fu, are you going to the capital too?¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Yes, I need to go to thepany,¡± Fu Hanchuan said calmly. ¡°It just so happens that you¡¯re going to the capital to participate in thepetition, so I¡¯m going together with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t doubt it. The ne took off. Qin Sheng read a magazine for a while on the ne and gradually felt sleepy. She adjusted her school uniform and closed her eyes. Fu Hanchuan quickly put Qin Sheng¡¯s head gently on his shoulder. A stewardess came over. ¡°Sir, what would you like to eat¡­¡± Before she could finish, Fu Hanchuan interrupted her. He said in a low voice, ¡°Bring a nket over.¡± The stewardess looked at the girl on Fu Hanchuan¡¯s shoulder and instantly understood. A nket was quickly delivered over and Fu Hanchuan gently covered Qin Sheng with it. For the next hour or so, Fu Hanchuan remained in the same position and did not move. Fu Hanchuan did not close his eyes and kept looking at Qin Sheng. When the ne arrived, Fu Hanchuan woke Qin Sheng up. ¡°Brother Fu.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s sleepy eyes were still a little drowsy. ¡°Have I been sleeping on you as my pillow?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s worried gaze fell on Fu Hanchuan¡¯s shoulder. Fu Hanchuan raised his hand and rubbed Qin Sheng¡¯s head. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± When Fu Hanchuan got up, he frowned slightly. However, he didn¡¯t show any abnormalities. He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and met Qin Sheng¡¯s surprised gaze. He said gently, ¡°There are too many people. Don¡¯t get separated.¡± Qin Sheng did not say anything and allowed Fu Hanchuan to hold her hand. Fu Hanchuan went to retrieve his luggage. Qin Sheng wanted to pull her luggage, but Fu Hanchuan avoided her hand. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Seeing that Fu Hanchuan insisted, Qin Sheng could only let Fu Hanchuan pull the luggage by himself. Fortunately, there were not many people at the airport, so it was not crowded. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. As soon as they left the airport, a man in a ck suit and sunsses came up to them. ¡°President, here are your keys.¡± Fu Hanchuan took the keys and turned to Qin Sheng, saying in a low voice, ¡°Sheng Sheng, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Hanchuan put the suitcase in the back of the car and brought Qin Sheng to a vi in the suburbs. Fu Hanchuan had bought it when he came to the capital. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Fu Hanchuan had already arranged for people to clean up the vi. He also prepared clothes, toiletries, and learning tools for Qin Sheng. When he arrived at the vi, Fu Hanchuan once again checked Qin Sheng¡¯s room. After there were no problems, he went into the kitchen and prepared a simple dinner for Qin Sheng. It was said to be simple, but there were four dishes, meat, and a soup. Fu Hanchuan usually ate by himself. He was also very talented. Now that he had good cooking skills, even a five-star chef could notpare to Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Sheng Sheng, eat more. After you¡¯re done, go and rest.¡± Fu Hanchuan peeled three prawns for Qin Sheng and put them into her bowl. From the moment they boarded the ne, Fu Hanchuan had taken care of Qin Sheng meticulously. He was afraid that she would be hungry and tired. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was very warm. She also picked up some vegetables and meat for Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Brother Fu, you eat more too.¡± Qin Sheng could be cold to others, but in front of Fu Hanchuan, she would unconsciously suppress the coldness on her body. Fu Hanchuan looked at the food in his bowl and smiled happily. He did not waste it and ate it all. Qin Sheng¡¯s appetite was not big, and she only ate one bowl of rice. She still had to participate in thepetition the next day, so she went to bed early. Fu Hanchuan got up at 7 o¡¯clock the next day to prepare breakfast for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng also got up very early. After washing up, she went downstairs and heard some soundsing from the kitchen. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were slightly red. Only Fu Hanchuan would take care of her like this and take care of every aspect of her life. The Qin family didn¡¯t even ask about her college entrance exam. They only cared about Qin Churou. Qin Sheng had always kept a distance from Fu Hanchuan in her previous life. If Fu Hanchuan wanted to treat her well, Qin Sheng would always reject him. Now, Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was very warm. Fu Hanchuan happened to take out the breakfast. He was wearing a white casual shirt and an apron around his waist. When he saw Qin Sheng, a smile appeared on his expressionless face. ¡°Sheng Sheng, eat your breakfast. You have an examter.¡± He put down the bread and milk and pulled the chair for Qin Sheng. Then, he went back into the kitchen and took out his breakfast. Qin Sheng took a bite of the bread, and her eyes kept falling on Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Brother Fu.¡± Qin Sheng finished the bread and said, ¡°I was thinking, if you have a girlfriend in the future, will you not treat me well?¡± In Qin Sheng¡¯s heart, she wanted Fu Hanchuan to always treat her well. In her previous life, she had experienced too much indifference and deception. Only Fu Hanchuan and Old Master Lu were truly good to her. Therefore, she desperately wanted to seize this warmth, but she did not want to let go. Hearing this, Fu Hanchuan smiled softly. ¡°Sheng Sheng, the way I treat you will never change in this life.¡± His girlfriend would only be her. There would be no one else. Fu Hanchuan was determined to be a person, and he would walk the same path to the end, regardless of whether there was a result or not. Qin Sheng was this person. Before Qin Sheng, Fu Hanchuan did not like anyone. After Qin Sheng, the person Fu Hanchuan liked and loved would always be Qin Sheng. In his previous life, Fu Hanchuan had always been single. Qin Sheng also smiled, smiling so much that her eyes were curved. ¡°Thank you, Brother Fu.¡± Fu Hanchuan could see Qin Sheng¡¯s dependence on him, and the corners of his lips curled up happily. After breakfast, Fu Hanchuan checked Qin Sheng¡¯s exam tools and thepetition certificate. After sending Qin Sheng to the school gate, Fu Hanchuan sat back in the car and watched Qin Sheng, Luo Xuewen, and the others enter the school together from afar. ¡°Qin Sheng, Su Yixiu, with your standards, there will definitely be no problem. Come on!¡± Luo Xuewen did a cheering action. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu both nodded their heads coldly. Luo Xuewen: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Alright, you guys are the gods of learning. You guys have the final say.¡¯ This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°The examination will start in half an hour. You guys can enter the examination roomter.¡± Su Yixiu was a frequent visitor to Imperial Capital University to participate in thepetition. This time, Luo Xuewen did not bring them to familiarize themselves with the examination room. With Su Yixiu bringing them along, there would not be any major problems. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Teacher Luo from H City High School? Why, did he bring your students to participate in thepetition again?¡± Li Bao nced at Qin Sheng and said mockingly, ¡°This student of yours looks very unfamiliar. Looks like she has not participated in manypetitions. With such a student, aren¡¯t you afraid of being dragged down?¡± Li Bao was a teacher from G City High School. H City and G City were in the same province, competing with each other. G City High School also spent a lot of money to poach a lot of high-quality students from H City. H City High School and G City High School had always been opposites. In the past four years, H City High School¡¯s overall results and the number of students who entered Imperial Capital University were less than G City High School. For this reason, G City High School often ridiculed H City High School. Luo Xuewen smiled. ¡°Teacher Li, you should worry about your own students¡¯ results. No matter what, we still have Su Yixiu.¡± Su Yixiu was a front for their school. As for Qin Sheng, she would naturally p them in the face when the college entrance examination came. Li Bao sneered. ¡°Only Su Yixiu in your school can do that.¡± The smile on Luo Xuewen¡¯s face did not change. ¡°At least Su Yixiu alone canpare to the two students in your school.¡± He looked at his watch and said to Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go in first. For someone who randomly bites, just take a look.¡± ¡°You!¡± Li Bao was so angry that he could not refute. As long as Su Yixiu participated in thepetition, the first ce would belong to him. G City could only get second ce at most. In nationalpetitions, geniuses were asmon as clouds. G City¡¯s students often did not even have a ce. Su Yixiu was always able to get first ce. The value of first ce was more than the second and third cebined. H City High School had always been suppressed and ridiculed by G City High School. In the past two years, because of Su Yixiu, their backs had straightened quite a bit. ¡°Luo Xuewen, Su Yixiu alone won¡¯t be able to take your school¡¯s college entrance exam.¡± Li Bao forced out these words. Luo Xuewen smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. If Li Bao knew that Qin Sheng was even more powerful than Su Yixiu, Li Bao would probably be angered to death. Su Yixiu and Qin Sheng were in the same exam room. The first segment of thepetition was the paper test. The top twenty people with the highest scores would be selected for the next round of thepetition. There were about 400 participants from all over the country. It was already very difficult to enter the first round. Many students were very nervous. If they wanted to enter the second match, they would have the chance to be booked by a famous university. Even if they did not go to that university, their college entrance examination score would still be increased by 10 points. All of these were very important to the third year students. At 9:10, the exam officially began. The exam time was 90 minutes. The exam could only be handed in 40 minutes after the start of the exam. Qin Sheng was doing it very seriously. Her speed was very even. She only used 25 minutes to finish the entire exam paper. Seeing that it was still early, she checked the exam paper once, and it only took five minutes. Qin Sheng simply put down her pen and fell asleep on the table. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 The invigtor frowned. In all these years, this was the first time someone had slept on thepetition ground. Which school had sent this student to participate in thepetition? They did not know how to answer the questions, and their attitude was not correct. The invigtor walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s side angrily. After Qin Sheng finished the paper, she ced it in the upper right corner. The invigtor walked closer and saw the paper at a nce. Other than the multiple-choice and fill-in questions, the words under the other simple and comprehensive questions were full and ck. It must have been filled in carelessly. The invigtor would never believe that someone could finish all the questions in just thirty minutes. Not only did she not finish the questions, she even filled in carelessly. This was the first time he had seen such a student. With these kinds of standards, how could she participate in this National High School Mathematics Competition? He had to teach this student a lesson. The invigtor picked up the exam paper with a dark face. He was also a mathematics teacher. Just now on the podium, he had already finished the multiple-choice questions. The invigtor started from the multiple-choice questions. The first one was correct, the second, the third¡­ all of them were correct. Then he continued to look down and saw that the multiple-choice questions were all correct! The invigtor: ¡°¡­¡± This should be just a coincidence. However, could she finish all of these multiple-choice questions by relying on luck? The invigtor jumped straight to the simple answer questions. Although it was called a simple answer question, these questions were also very difficult. The invigtor looked at the questions but did not calcte them. Then, he looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s answers. He frowned and pondered for a moment. This girl¡¯s train of thought was correct and the steps were correct as well. The invigtor read through the questions one by one, and the short answers were all right! Theprehensive questions were also filled up by Qin Sheng. The previous ones were all right, so this question could not be wrong. He looked at Qin Sheng in shock. If she did not know the answer in advance, then she was a genius. But the questions in thispetition were strictly confidential. Knowing the answer was absolutely impossible. Could it be that this girl was Su Yixiu, who had won first ce in all kinds ofpetitions? Wasn¡¯t Su Yixiu a male? The invigtor looked at the name on the exam paper suspiciously. Qin Sheng, H City High School? The pointer gradually pointed to 9:50. It was time to hand in the exam paper. Qin Sheng woke up after picking the right time. The invigtor was still holding the exam paper and pondering over thest question. Thest question was the most difficult question in the entire paper. In the mathematicspetition, very few students could do it. Even the invigtor¡¯s mind was a mess when he saw Qin Sheng¡¯s correct answer. Qin Sheng looked at the time and said, ¡°Can I leave now?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The invigtor didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll hand in the paper.¡± ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± The invigtor nodded. Qin Sheng had already finished and basically done it correctly. He didn¡¯t need to keep Qin Sheng anymore. The invigtor took the examination paper and went to the podium to read it slowly. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The invigtor who was standing at the back of the ssroom was also curious. He also came to the podium and was stunned when he saw the full answer. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± he asked softly. ¡°Yes.¡± The first invigtor nodded and sighed, ¡°She has basically done it all right. If nothing unexpected happens, she will probably get full marks for the results of the examination paper this time.¡± Full marks! He was stunned. This was the first time he heard of someone who could get full marks in a math competition. The invigtor with him was a very capable math teacher. Since he could say that she got full marks, there was nothing to doubt. Even if Qin Sheng didn¡¯t get full marks, she was close to full marks. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 When Qin Sheng said that she was handing in her paper, many students raised their heads in surprise. Done? It was only 9:50 now, and even a ss lesson wasn¡¯t this short. They had justpleted their choices and filled in the nks. Those students did not believe that Qin Sheng couldplete the entire paper in a short 40 minutes. They thought that she had left a lot of nk space. They only looked at it for a few seconds before they buried their heads in the paper. They still had three short-answer questions and twoprehensive questions that they had not done yet. The questions were difficult and there were only 50 minutes left. Time was tight and there was no time to think about other things. When Su Yixiu heard that Qin Sheng wanted to hand in the paper, he was not surprised. He was in the same exam room as Qin Sheng in hisst monthly exam. When Qin Sheng was taking the math and sciencebined exam, she finished it in less than 30 minutes. English took about 40 minutes. As for Chinese, which required a lot of writing, it only took more than an hour. Even he had to admit that Qin Sheng was very good. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Su Yixiu smiled, lowered his head, and started to do the exam paper. It seemed that the first ce this time was Qin Sheng. Su Yixiu had always gotten first ce in the previouspetitions. If the first ce in this mathematicspetition fell on Qin Sheng¡¯s head, Su Yixiu would not feel unbnced. Su Yixiu was very clear that there were many geniuses in this world, and he was not the most powerful one. He Manyun bit her pen and looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s back as he left the ssroom, smiling disdainfully. She had thought that the person who could represent H City High School to participate in the math competition would be very powerful, but it turned out that she was just so-so. It seemed that she was worrying too much. He Manyun was one of the students who participated in thepetition at G City High School. She had just been by Li Bao¡¯s side. She disliked Qin Sheng from the first moment she saw her. He Manyun was also a beautiful person. When she saw Qin Sheng, she instantly felt that she was a lot shorter. He Manyun was very arrogant. She had always disliked people who were more beautiful than her and had better grades than her. At this moment, when she met Qin Sheng, the first thing she felt was disgust. Now that Qin Sheng had turned in her papers early, He Manyun felt a little relieved. She was just a scumbag who came to participate in thepetition through connections. She was good-looking, but she was brainless. This kind of woman was not worth her attention. He Manyun was dyed for three to four minutes just thinking about it. When she came back to her senses, she saw that there were only about forty minutes left. She had onlypleted the fill-in-the-nk question and the first short answer question. He Manyun hurriedly buried her head in writing. Time was already very tight. At this moment, she had already dyed so much time. He Manyun¡¯s heart was a little flustered. On this side, Qin Sheng walked out of the examination room and went downstairs. The National High School Mathematics Competition was highly regarded. There were reporters stationed at Imperial Capital University early on. Qin Sheng was the first toe out, and she came out more than 40 minutes earlier. She was either a failure or a god of learning. But even if she was a god of learning, it was impossible for her toplete a mathematicspetition paper in 30 to 40 minutes. The mathematicspetition questions were very difficult. Even university professors were unable to complete them. Those reporters had already determined that Qin Sheng was an underachiever. To be able to represent a city to participate in the mathematicspetition, she must have used some backdoor methods. However, among the top students participating in the mathematicspetition, there was such an underachiever. This was also a ce that could attract attention. Two reporters took microphones and came in front of Qin Sheng. They began to ask, ¡°Student, you came out so quickly. Have you alreadypleted the questions?¡± ¡°Student, may I ask if thepetition questions this time are very simple?¡± ¡°You handed in your paper so early. Are you confident that you can get first ce in this exam?¡± ¡°Student, how many points do you think you can get for the exam results this time?¡± Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Qin Sheng smiled faintly, her eyes filled with pride. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. I have the confidence to get first ce.¡± The reporters were momentarily silenced and looked at each other. This was not going ording to the usual pattern. Shouldn¡¯t one be modest and say that the questions were very difficult and that they were not sure how much they could get? Qin Sheng¡¯s words stunned the reporters. Luo Xuewen was still sitting on the bench under the shade of the tree. Qin Sheng walked past the reporters and walked towards Luo Xuewen. Luo Xuewen was still ying with his phone and didn¡¯t notice the situation on Qin Sheng¡¯s side. It was Li Bao who saw Qin Sheng. ¡°Teacher Luo, your student is really fast. They have already handed in their papers. There are still more than 40 minutes until the end of the exam. Can they finish it? Don¡¯t tell me they handed in their paper and left just because they didn¡¯t know how to do the questions?¡± Li Bao crossed his arms in front of his chest. He spoke mockingly. Upon hearing this, Luo Xuewen also looked over. Upon seeing Qin Sheng, he frowned. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. So fast? Now that Qin Sheng had arrived, Luo Xuewen asked, ¡°Have you finished the examination paper?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. Upon hearing Qin Sheng¡¯s reply, Luo Xuewen felt relieved. ¡°Alright, you did well.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Luo Xuewen believed in Qin Sheng. Although he had spent less than seven hours with Qin Sheng, he could be considered to have understood her. Qin Sheng was very steady. She had never missed any of the questions she had done. Since she said that she had already done it, she had already done it. These mathematicspetition questions were very difficult to others, but to Qin Sheng, they were nothing. Usually, the difficulty of thest question in H City High School was no less than that of the mathematicspetition, but Qin Sheng was able toplete it in a short period of time. Beforeing to the Imperial Capital, Luo Xuewen wasn¡¯t worried about Qin Sheng¡¯s level. He was only worried that Qin Sheng would be nervous and that it would affect her performance. Now, it seemed that he didn¡¯t need to worry anymore. In thispetition, Qin Sheng was very likely to surpass Su Yixiu and take first ce. Luo Xuewen had this confidence. Qin Sheng left. Li Bao looked at her mockingly and shook his head. ¡°Teacher Luo, your student has quite a strong backing. She was able to get a spot to participate in the exam and handed in her paper early. You guys didn¡¯t stop her. It seems that you guys are prepared to give up this spot. However, aren¡¯t you afraid that she would lose your school¡¯s face by getting 20-30 marks?¡± Li Bao shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. She might not even score 20-30.¡± The other teachers also looked at Luo Xuewen with a hint of mockery in their eyes. In the National High School Mathematics Competition, the two people who had the best mathematics scores in the city were chosen. Even if they were just a little worse, they wouldn¡¯t be that bad. Now, among these top students, wouldn¡¯t it be a disgrace to the school if they mixed in an underachiever? However, these teachers didn¡¯t pay too much attention to them. They only took a nce and then withdrew their gazes. This kind of person was just an escort. They would be eliminated in the first round, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in the followingpetitions. It didn¡¯t have too many conflicts of interest with them. Seeing that Luo Xuewen didn¡¯t speak, Li Bao was still unwilling to let Luo Xuewen off. ¡°No wonder your school has been getting worse and worse all these years. Every college entrance exam was suppressed by our G City High School. So this is the reason. I¡¯m afraid that even the so- called top students of ss one also came in through the back door.¡± Li Bao¡¯s words were just short of saying that H City High School was dominated by money. The top students of ss one were all poor students, and they all had backers. Luo Xuewen smiled and said, ¡°Li Bao, don¡¯t speak too soon.¡± Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191: Someone Better Than Him Li Baoughed coldly and said in a weird tone, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll just wait for the results this afternoon.¡± There were a total of more than 400 papers. It was not much, and it was still apetition question. There would be quite a number of students who would be left nk. Ten teachers would grade the papers, and it would basically take two hours to correct them. From there, the top 20 would be selected to participate in the final round of thepetition. Luo Xuewen went to sit somewhere else. He did not want to stay with Li Bao anymore. As for what Li Bao said, he was not worried. Once the results were out, he would naturally be pped in the face. There were still ten minutes before the end of the exam. Su Yixiu had also submitted his papers in advance. The reporters saw Su Yixiu. In everypetition that Su Yixiu won, as long as he participated, the first ce would be his. These two reporters recognized Su Yixiu and they immediately went forward to ask. ¡°Student Su, may I ask if you have the confidence to win the first ce this time? Previously, there was a female student who left the stage early. She even said that the first ce was hers. What do you think?¡± Normally, Su Yixiu would not bother with these reporters. However, this time, he said something rare. ¡°I¡¯m second. There¡¯s someone better than me.¡± The reporters¡¯ curiosity was piqued. There was still someone who was better than Su Yixiu? They quickly asked, ¡°Who is the person you¡¯re talking about? Is it convenient for you to tell us?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Su Yixiu only said, ¡°The results will be out in the afternoon. You¡¯ll naturally know.¡± A figure shed through the reporters¡¯ minds. The astonishingly beautiful youngdy just now said that she could get first ce. Her eyes were filled with confidence. However, they quickly suppressed their thoughts. Afterpleting the test paper in forty minutes, she could still get first ce? Was that possible? They still wanted to ask Su Yixiu, but unfortunately, Su Yixiu had already left. He came to Luo Xuewen¡¯s side. Luo Xuewen did not ask how Su Yixiu did on the test. He was also very confident in Su Yixiu. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll have lunch first, then we¡¯ll go back to rest.¡± Li Bao did not ridicule Su Yixiu for submitting the exam ahead of time. Su Yixiu was capable, and even he could not say anything against Su Yixiu. After the exam ended, He Manyun came out with the other students. He Manyun had the best math results in G City, and Li Bao had high hopes for her. Seeing here out, Li Bao quickly went up to her. ¡°He Manyun, how did you do?¡± He Manyun pinched the corner of her shirt and forced a smile. ¡°Not bad.¡± Li Bao immediately smiled and said, ¡°Good, good, good. Not bad, Manyun. With your ability, you will definitely be able to enter thest round of thepetition. If you can¡¯t get first ce, there will be no problem for you to get second ce.¡± Li Bao did not see the panic in He Manyun¡¯s eyes. The questions this time were very difficult. He Manyun had to work very hard. She did not have time to finish thest question. Even the second tost question still had a few steps that she had not written down. If she had not been absent-minded for a few minutes in the examination venue, she would have been able to finish the second tost question. After finishing the morning¡¯spetition, there was still tomorrow¡¯s rush-answer segment left. In the afternoon, it was time to wait for the results to be released. Su Yixiu and Qin Sheng were not too concerned about the results. After Luo Xuewen asked around, he could only go alone. Actually, the results were notified by text message, but those teachers still hoped to see who would enter the next round and what the results would be, so they went to the school early to wait. Many students also went to the school to see the results. The teacher using theputer was still typing and organizing the results, while Qin Sheng¡¯s test paper had already been passed around among the marking teachers. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192: Qin Sheng, Full Marks They were very shocked by this full marks test paper. This was the first time that a full marks test paper had appeared in the National High School Mathematics Competition. One had to know that the questions in thepetition were extremely difficult. Many students would leave arge number of nks. Even if they did it, they might not be right. The highest score in previouspetitions was only 93 points. Now, there was actually a full score of 100 points! When they first received this test paper, they felt that it was unbelievable. They looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s answers carefully. Qin Sheng¡¯s thought process for answering the questions was perfect to the extreme. Qin Sheng¡¯s words were as if they were printed. They were neat and there was not a single wrong word. The entire test paper was so perfect that no one could pick out a point that could be deducted. This perfect score was worthy of its name. The invigtor in Qin Sheng¡¯s room was curious as well. Before the ranking was determined, he could not help but walk into the office and ask, ¡°What is the highest score?¡± One of the teachers answered, ¡°Qin Sheng, perfect score.¡± When the invigtor heard this result, he was not surprised at all. He had already expected this score. He nodded. ¡°This girl is indeed very impressive. She only used half an hour toplete the entire examination paper.¡± Half an hour? The other teachers could not believe it. She couldplete a full score in half an hour, and it was even a mathpetition question? The invigtor looked at the reactions of the other teachers. He smiled and said, ¡°What we can¡¯t do doesn¡¯t mean that other people can¡¯t do it as well. There will always be geniuses in this world.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡ª When the results were announced, there was already a circle of students and teachers outside. They were all nervously waiting for the results. First, everyone¡¯s results were posted. After that, the results of each student would be sent to the phone of the leading teacher. Once the results were posted, there were many people looking at them. Everyone started from the first ce. The top 20 could participate in thest round of the answering contest. Therefore, they deliberately added the scores of the top 20 schools in bold and ck. H City High School, Qin Sheng, score 100! The first thing they saw was Qin Sheng¡¯s name. She actually scored 100 points in the mathematicspetition. They all thought that they had seen wrongly. In normal exams, it was not unusual to score 100 points in the mathematics exam, but this was a mathematicspetition! The difficulty of the mathematicspetition questions in the National High School Group was comparable to the Olympiad. Even the mathematics experts could not solve thest question in a short period of time. Now, there was actually a person who scored 100 points! Looking down, it was Su Yixiu from H City High School, with a score of 95. Then, it was 88 points. Then, it was 87 points. The difference in the scores below was not very big, and many of the rankings were tied. Many students were dejected when they saw that they did not make it into the top 20. Li Bao squeezed into the front early on. When he saw that the first and second ce were from H City High School, his face turned green with anger. When he saw that Qin Sheng was ranked first, he felt even more incredulous. 40 minutes to write a test paper and get full marks? Li Bao did not care about Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu anymore. He continued to look for He Manyun¡¯s name. She was not the third. She was also not the fourth. Li Bao¡¯s heart sank. When he gradually lost hope, he finally found He Manyun in the 20th ce. 81 points! Seeing this score, Li Bao could not believe it. He Manyun was the one with the best math scores in G City High School. ording to her standard, it was impossible for her to only get 81 points. Although He Manyun knew that she did not perform well this time, she did not think that she would be ranked below 20th ce. She also wanted to know Qin Sheng¡¯s results, so she came over. However, she was dyed on the way. After the results were posted for a while, she finally arrived at the school. She squeezed into the crowd and anxiously looked for her name. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193: Knowing the Answer In Advance She did not pay too much attention to the people in front of her. She looked down and found her name in the twentieth ce. He Manyun looked at her score and was stunned for a moment. How could it be? How could she only have 81 points? She was so close to not being able to participate in thest round of thepetition. He Manyun did not look good. She continued to look for Qin Sheng¡¯s score. She started from the back. He Manyun did not know Qin Sheng¡¯s name. She only knew that Qin Sheng was from H City High School. However, H City High School only had two students participating in the mathematics competition, so it was easy to find him. He Manyun kept looking until she reached the 200th ce, but she still could not find Qin Sheng. Li Bao frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°The girl from H City High School who came to participate in thepetition. She submitted her paper in advance. I want to know her results,¡± He Manyun answered nonchntly. Li Bao¡¯s face darkened when he heard He Manyun¡¯s words. He was very angry. He had ced high hopes on He Manyun. He thought that she could bring glory to him as a math teacher by getting second ce this time. In the end, she was left behind. He had even mocked Qin Sheng¡¯s results. Now that Qin Sheng had gotten full marks, what about He Manyun? She was only in the 20th ce, a full 19 points away from Qin Sheng. Wasn¡¯t this a p to his face? Li Bao med He Manyun for his disgrace. If He Manyun had not failed him, how could he be in such a sorry state? Li Bao seemed to have seen the students and teachers pointing fingers at him. At this moment, he did not have a good expression towards He Manyun. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Start from the beginning. If you fail, don¡¯t embarrass yourself outside.¡± He Manyun¡¯s face flushed red when she was mocked by Li Bao in front of so many teachers and students, but she did not dare to retort. He Manyun¡¯s family was not good. She was very arrogant, but no teacher had ever confronted her. He Manyun could not figure it out. Why did Li Bao let her start from the front? Qin Sheng only wrote for half an hour. How good could her results be? However, when she saw the first ce, she was stunned. The first ce was actually from H City High School. Her name was Qin Sheng. It was obvious that she was a girl. He Manyun could not believe it. She searched again and only found that two of them were from H City High School. They were the first ce, Qin Sheng, and the second ce, Su Yixiu. He Manyun could already confirm that the woman she hated the moment she saw her was Qin Sheng. ¡°Impossible!¡± He Manyun immediately shouted. Everyone looked at her in unison. ¡°Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng must have cheated. She only spent half an hour sleeping there. How can she get full marks?¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He Manyun¡¯s voice was very loud and it was clearly heard by the other students and teachers. They naturally noticed that Qin Sheng got first ce. When they heard He Manyun mention Qin Sheng, they immediately reacted. They discussed in a low voice. He Manyun was not convinced. Qin Sheng had only used half an hour to get full marks. As for herself, she had used an hour and a half and still had not finished it. She would never believe that these were Qin Sheng¡¯s real results. Thosepetition questions could be done so perfectly in a short half an hour? There was only one possibility, and that was that Qin Sheng had known the results in advance. He Manyun sneered and said, ¡°Those who can participate in thepetition are all top students from all over the world, and their math results are also excellent. You guys can not finish all the time in the exam field, but Qin Sheng finished it in just half an hour? Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°Qin Sheng must have bribed some people or had a backer to know the answers in advance.¡± Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194: Qin Sheng Has a Backer Those students did not believe in Qin Sheng¡¯s results to begin with. The moment He Manyun¡¯s words came out, they immediately started discussing among themselves. ¡°So this Qin Sheng was the one who came out of the examination hall very early this morning?¡± ¡°She was able to achieve full marks in half an hour, and it was even a mathematicspetition. How is that possible?¡± ¡°How can there be such a genius in this world? Who would believe it if there were no tricks?¡± ¡°This test paper is stored in the Ministry of Education. It seems that she has a backer in the Ministry of Education.¡± ¡°I really thought that she was a genius. I didn¡¯t expect that she would cheat. It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡± Li Bao did not stop He Manyun. He did not believe in Qin Sheng¡¯s results either. However, he was a teacher. He could not casually guess a student¡¯s results. At this moment, He Manyun said it. It was in line with his thoughts. After discussing for a while, they turned to the teacher from Imperial Capital University who had just posted the report card. ¡°Someone cheated. How are you going to handle it?¡± ¡°This matter must be investigated. We can¡¯t let her go. This is not fair to the other students.¡± ¡°We also need to know what kind of background Qin Sheng has in the Ministry of Education. She can even get an answer?¡± That teacher did not know how to handle it either. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask for instructions. If she really cheated, someone will handle it.¡± Li Bao saw that the matter was on his side, so he interjected. Even if that teacher from Imperial Capital University said so much, he was still unwilling to let Qin Sheng go. ¡°Don¡¯t let it be that someone really cheated, but they got away with it. After all, she has a big backing.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Li Bao even deliberately looked at Luo Xuewen. ¡°A certain school is no longer as glorious as before. It¡¯s not impossible for them to take the opportunity to show off and attract a wave of top students.¡± Luo Xuewen did not know that Li Bao, as a teacher, would be so thick-skinned. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being exposed? Luo Xuewen stood out. ¡°I believe that my student won¡¯t cheat. Qin Sheng has the ability.¡± Li Bao sneered. ¡°You¡¯re naturally protecting the students of your school.¡± Just as he finished speaking, a dignified male voice sounded from behind him. ¡°Our Ministry of Education is Qin Sheng¡¯s backer?¡± Behind him was the Principal of Imperial Capital University. Li Bao frowned. ¡°You are?¡± The Principal of Imperial Capital University introduced, ¡°Minister Chen of Imperial Capital¡¯s Ministry of Education.¡± Li Bao¡¯s legs went weak and he nearly fell to the ground. He called out embarrassedly, ¡°Minister Chen.¡± The other students and teachers did not dare to make a sound. Even He Manyun did not dare to appear and hid to the side. Minister Chen narrowed his eyes. ¡°You said that our Ministry of Education leaked the answer to Qin Sheng?¡± Li Bao braced himself and said, ¡°Sir, isn¡¯t Qin Sheng¡¯s results too hard to believe? If we don¡¯t investigate clearly, everyone will not be convinced.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Minister Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°What you said just now is clear. No matter what the result is, Qin Sheng is cheating. Finding out that Qin Sheng cheated is what you believe in your heart. If she doesn¡¯t cheat, then we are protecting her.¡± ¡°We¡­ We didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Li Bao said hesitantly. Li Bao was unreasonable, but he didn¡¯t dare to be unreasonable in front of the principal. ¡°I think that¡¯s what you meant.¡± Minister Chen didn¡¯t think about Li Bao¡¯s words. He had been standing by the side just now and had heard the whole story. Minister Chen said very seriously, ¡°Our exam papers have always been kept strictly confidential. They are kept in the safe and no one can open them. There has never been a case of a lost exam paper leaking exam questions. This mathpetition is absolutely fair and just.¡± Li Bao¡¯s face turned green and white after hearing what Minister Chen said. He did not dare to refute. He was not convinced in his heart, but he still nodded repeatedly on the surface. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m sorry, Minister. You taught me the right lesson. I was wrong.¡± Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195: Adding Friends Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Minister Chen¡¯s face darkened as he lectured, ¡°As a teacher, you have to understand that there is always someone better than you. Even if you can¡¯t do it, it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t do it as well. Without evidence, you can¡¯t nder students as you wish. Of course, if it¡¯s found out that my Ministry of Education leaked the exam questions, then I will apologize to you. I won¡¯t be the Minister anymore.¡± Minister Chen¡¯s words were very serious. If he had enough confidence, he would not have said that the exam questions were leaked so easily. He would not have stepped down. The other teachers naturally realized this and felt guilty for a moment. Without any evidence, just based on their suspicions, they said that Qin Sheng had cheated. It was indeed their fault. Li Bao was very embarrassed for a moment. He red at He Manyun. ¡°Apologize to Teacher Luo quickly. If you can¡¯t learn well, then you can nder others. He Manyun, don¡¯t think that just because you got first ce in the school exam, others can¡¯t surpass you.¡± He Manyun¡¯s eyes were red. It was unknown if she was embarrassed or angry. She said to Luo Xuewen aggrievedly, ¡°Teacher Luo, I¡­¡± Before she could finish, she was interrupted by Luo Xuewen. He waved his hand. ¡°If you want to apologize, then apologize to Qin Sheng.¡± After the Minister of Education lectured Li Bao, he said to Luo Xuewen, ¡°Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu from your school are good seedlings. Train them well.¡± When the Minister of Education learned that Qin Sheng had gotten a perfect score of 100 on the written test, he was also very shocked. However, he was also very pleased. As someone from the Ministry of Education, he was naturally happy to see such a talent appear. Since the Ministry of Education had matters to attend to, Minister Chen did not stay in the school for too long. Luo Xuewen took a photo of the names of the other 18 contestants on the list before he left the school. On the way, he impatiently sent it to Qin Sheng. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. [Student Qin, guess what your score is this time?] Qin Sheng was looking at her phone and coincidentally saw this message from Luo Xuewen. She casually sent him a 100. Luo Xuewen: ¡°¡­¡± He sent again: [Are you sure? It¡¯s hard to get 100 points.] Qin Sheng did not stand on ceremony and sent another emoji coldly. Luo Xuewen could only admit it: [You passed 100, Su Yixiu is 95.] He sighed in his heart. This Qin Sheng was too cold and outstanding. Perhaps only that man was worthy of her and could tolerate her temper. Luo Xuewen told Qin Sheng about the things she needed to pay attention to the next day and the incident where He Manyun had used Qin Sheng of cheating. Finally, he sent the list of names he had taken to Qin Sheng. Thest round of thepetition was very important. The first round of thepetition only determined whether one could enter the second round or not. The first round of thepetition determined the ranking of thepetition this time. Luo Xuewen had repeated the rules of thepetition many times, so Qin Sheng did not listen to it anymore. She ced her phone on the tea table casually. The notifications from Penguin kept ringing. Fu Hanchuan frowned slightly. After a long while, he took out his phone, opened the app market, and downloaded a QQ app. Fu Hanchuan had rarely interacted with others except for work matters. He rarely even called, let alone installed a chat app like Penguin. After the download waspleted, Fu Hanchuan registered an ount. He randomly picked a name. He had just registered, but before Fu Hanchuan could get his hands on it, a request automatically popped up on his phone page. [Would you like to add a friend from your address book?] Fu Hanchuan clicked yes.. At the same time, Lin Haocheng received Fu Hanchuan¡¯s request to add a friend. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196: Stay At His ce ¡°F*ck.¡± Lin Haocheng spat out a mouthful of water. Fu Hanchuan, that guy, actually downloaded Penguin and even asked him to add him as a friend! ¡°You are Fu Hanchuan?¡± Just as Lin Haocheng sent this message, a red exmation mark jumped out. Lin Haocheng: ¡°¡­¡± D*mn, Fu Hanchuan made a mistake. Otherwise, with his personality, would he add him as a friend? Even if the sky was falling, Fu Hanchuan would not take the initiative to look for him. Lin Haocheng¡¯s manager walked in and said, ¡°Haocheng, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Hearing this, Lin Haocheng casually threw the phone to his manager and walked out of the lounge. On this side, Qin Sheng also saw the friend request Fu Hanchuan sent her. She looked at Fu Hanchuan in surprise and then smiled. She put Fu Hanchuan¡¯s QQ number on the top. ¡°Brother Fu, we can talk more often in the future.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were curved, and she looked very happy. ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Hanchuan also smiled. From the corner of his eyes, he saw the nickname of Penguin on Qin Sheng¡¯s phone. It was a very simple ¡®S¡¯. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s finger lightly tapped on the screen, changed his nickname, and changed it to C. Ding dong. A message was sent. It was a moving picture. A cute pink pig was waving its hand at Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan curled his lips into a smile. There seemed to be starlight in his eyes. He clumsily used penguin and searched for a long time before he found a simr pig and sent it to Qin Sheng. However, this pig was a male and Qin Sheng¡¯s was a female. On their phones, it looked like two pigs were greeting each other. Qin Sheng also smiled. The two of them sent emojis back and forth, and half an hour passed just like that. Qin Sheng put down her phone and only then did she remember her results for thispetition. She told Fu Hanchuan, ¡°Brother Fu, I got 100 points this time.¡± Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng sat very close to each other. When he reached out, he could touch Qin Sheng¡¯s hair. In fact, Fu Hanchuan did the same. He raised his hand and rubbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hair. The touch was very soft, and Fu Hanchuan couldn¡¯t put it down. ¡°Well, Sheng Sheng did very well.¡± Fu Hanchuan was worried that Qin Sheng would notice his abnormality. After saying this, he reluctantly withdrew his hand. Seeing that it was about time, he made dinner for Qin Sheng. She would finish thest match tomorrow morning and return to H City. Fu Hanchuan liked spending time with Qin Sheng like this. There were only the two of them in this vi, and they only had each other in their eyes. Fu Hanchuan tossed and turned in the kitchen for more than an hour. Finally, he came out with the food, and Qin Sheng sat at the dining table. Qin Sheng wanted to help Fu Hanchuan cook. Although she was not good at cooking, she could still wash the vegetables. However, Fu Hanchuan insisted that Qin Sheng sit outside. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. At the dining table, Fu Hanchuan picked up some food for Qin Sheng and pretended to ask casually, ¡°Sheng Sheng, are you leaving the Qin family and finding a ce to stay?¡± Qin Sheng answered honestly, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Sheng Sheng, my ce is very quiet. You can move in,¡± Fu Hanchuan said in a low voice. Qin Sheng was a little hesitant. ¡°Will it be too much trouble for you?¡± ¡°No, I feel lonely living alone.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s mood was a little low, and Qin Sheng could clearly feel it. In fact, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s family background was not better than hers. His mother had passed away when he was young, and his father was on Zhou Sihui¡¯s side. He had never looked at Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s grandfather only valued Fu Mingxu. Fu Hanchuan was not liked in the Fu family. He had been living outside since a long time ago. The two of them were in the same boat. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 ¡°Okay, let me think about it.¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t agree immediately. She had never thought about living with Fu Hanchuan, and she wasn¡¯t used to it. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Qin Sheng didn¡¯t refuse, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s worried heart also slowly rxed. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡®If Grandfather was to step out, Sheng Sheng would agree.¡¯ Thinking of Old Master Lu, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heart felt sour. His status in Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was simr to Old Master Lu¡¯s. In fact, he was even worse than Old Master Lu. Fu Hanchuan wanted to be the only one in her heart. After dinner, Qin Sheng sat downstairs with Fu Hanchuan for a while before returning to her room. Although Qin Sheng was very confident about thispetition, she did not rx. This mathematicspetition was rted to the face of H City High School. The principal of H City High School had always protected her in the school. Qin Sheng was a person who knew how to repay kindness. She also wanted to earn some face for H City High School with good results. Qin Sheng went to bed very early and woke up at around seven in the morning. Fu Hanchuan had already prepared breakfast for her. After breakfast, the two of them went to Imperial Capital University. The other neen students also arrived early. Qin Sheng came to Luo Xuewen¡¯s side. Luo Xuewen was still a little worried about Qin Sheng¡¯s performance in thepetition this time. The previous exam was not much different from the usual exam. They were all writing the exam papers in the ssroom. Thepetition in thepetition was different. They had to face a lot of audiences and the media. They had to give the answer within the stipted time. The first one to answer would get the score. As long as they were nervous, it would affect their performance. The question might be answered by others first. The second round of thepetition tested not only the students¡¯ knowledge level, but also their ability to adapt and psychological quality. ¡°Student Qin Sheng, don¡¯t be nervous. Just try your best in thepetition.¡± Luo Xuewen tried to let Qin Sheng rx. Qin Sheng said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He Manyun also came over. When she saw Qin Sheng, she slowly clenched her fists. She did not dare to find fault with Qin Sheng now. Many people were staring at her. It was impossible for her to apologize to Qin Sheng. She could only avoid Qin Sheng first. Yesterday¡¯spetition was an ident. This time, she would not make another mistake. It was possible for anyone to get first ce, but it definitely could not be Qin Sheng. He Manyun was jealous of Qin Sheng not only because she got full marks in the exam, but also because of Qin Sheng¡¯s near-perfect appearance. He Manyun was very arrogant. She could not stand women who were better than her. Thepetition was about to start. Su Yixiu and Qin Sheng entered the ssroom, and the other eighteen students also entered. This time, thepetition would be a scramble. In front of each student was a table with dozens of pieces of paper on it. The big screen in front would y the questions, and the students would answer them. They would write the answers on the paper and then hand them in. The first one who got the answers right would get extra points. If they got the answers wrong, no points would be deducted. Below the stage were experts and judges, media reporters, and the leading teachers of the students who participated in the second round of the scramble. The rest were the teachers of some famous universities. Their purpose ofing here was to win over the students who had outstanding performances to their schools. They also needed some specialized talents. Just being good at math was enough. The first and second ces were contested by Imperial Capital University and Shangbei University. The other university teachers knew the strength of their own schools and did not dare topete with them. He Manyun sat in her seat and looked at Qin Sheng from afar Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198: Completely Correct Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Sheng had obtained the best result in the first round of thepetition. She had been arranged to sit in the middle of the first row. He Manyun was sitting at the edge of the second row. He Manyun red at Qin Sheng unwillingly. She could not lose to Qin Sheng! The other students also looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s position and secretly encouraged themselves. Facing such a god of learning with full marks, they could not lose too miserably. However, they were destined to be beaten by Qin Sheng. Thepetition officially began. A calction question appeared on theputer screen. Solution (188259+132335) ¡Á (2345+6714+61586) These students had all participated in specialized training. This question was not very difficult for them, but it required a lot of time. 1 The cameras of the reporters swept across the students who were thinking, but most of the cameras were focused on Qin Sheng. After all, Qin Sheng was the first student in the history of the National High School Mathematics Competition to enter the second round with a full score, and it only took half an hour. The two reporters who were interviewed yesterday morning were also present. They looked at Qin Sheng and felt their faces hurt. Yesterday, they were mocking Qin Sheng for not finishing the test paper. They said that she was a typical underachiever and even came to just ¡®participate¡¯ in the mathpetition. In the afternoon, they were pped in the face. At that time, the two reporters were unwilling to believe in Qin Sheng¡¯s results, but the truth was right in front of them. Even the Minister of Education came out to protect Qin Sheng. They did not dare to doubt anything anymore. They were curious if Qin Sheng could act like yesterday and create another record. Qin Sheng looked at the big screen and frowned in thought. Two secondster, she retracted her gaze and wrote her answer on the paper. The other students were still thinking, and so was Su Yixiu. After Qin Sheng finished writing the answer, Su Yixiu began to write. The two people¡¯s answers were sent up separately. There were no answers to these questions yet. Only a few experts were doing the calctions on the spot. When they took theputer to calcte the answers, dozens of seconds had already passed. Looking at Qin Sheng¡¯s answers, their mouths opened slightly.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Qin Sheng is right. The answer ispletely correct.¡± Then, they said a correct answer. Those mathematics experts did not feel unbnced just because Qin sheng calcted faster than them. They eximed, ¡°Student Qin is very amazing. We used theputer to calcte for 30 seconds before we could get the correct answer, but Student Qin only used two seconds toplete it.¡± Boom ¡ª Their words exploded in the crowd. Correct? Only used two seconds?! Perhaps even the current world record would not be so fast. Although this question was nothing in those world-sspetitions that specialized in calcting ability, Qin Sheng only used two seconds! The way the audience looked at Qin Sheng changed. Luo Xuewen heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was worrying too much. Qin Sheng¡¯s psychological quality was also very good. Luo Xuewen was very gratified that such a talent had appeared in the school. Perhaps the school would change its decline because of Qin Sheng¡­ He Manyun held the pen, and her palms were covered in sweat. She had started thinking of the answer when they unexpectedly announced that Qin Sheng had answered correctly. Hearing the praises of Qin Sheng from the expert judges, He Manyun bit her lip, feeling extremely indignant. She was the third person to do it. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu, the person they would be praising would be her. However, He Manyun didn¡¯t dare to show anything unusual. There were cameras everywhere. In the future, the video of thepetition would be broadcast on television, and almost everyone in the country would see it. If she showed any difference, she might be discovered. He Manyun could only swallow the unwillingness in her heart. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199: Second ce The next question was a short answer. This time, the cameraman simply focused on Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was extremely fast in solving the questions. If one was not careful, she would hand in the answers. Of course, the cameraman would also take pictures of the other students. Two minutester, Qin Sheng once again made the correct answer at an amazing speed. The process of solving the questions was veryplete. The following questions became more and more difficult, but Qin Sheng did not seem to be affected by these difficulties. Her speed was maintained at the same level. The audience and the media were already numb. The experts also fell into self-doubt. Could they not even bepared to a high school student? The few of them answered and thought together. It took them more than two minutes to clear their heads. Qin Sheng even wrote down the process of solving the questions in two minutes? After Qin Sheng handed in the answers to the ten questions, all of them werepletely correct. Su Yixiu could also do it, but each time he was a few seconds slower than Qin Sheng. One of the judges swallowed his saliva and said with some difficulty, ¡°I suggest that for thispetition, Student Qin will not participate in the next questions. Student Qin is number one, and the rest of the rankings are arranged among the other neen students.¡± This time, they had only prepared more than forty questions. The first ten questions were all answered by Qin Sheng, and they were all correct answers. The other students were all crushed by Qin Sheng. If it continued to develop, there would be no need topete in thispetition. Qin Sheng had everything right, and the other students got zero points. The other judges nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, Qin Sheng, you can go and rest for a while.¡± Qin Sheng left her seat and sat down in the audience seats. They had thought that with Qin Sheng gone, everyone would have a chance to perform in the following competition. When thepetition reached the fifteenth question, they were shocked once again. However, this time, it was Su Yixiu, not Qin Sheng. Su Yixiu¡¯s speed was very fast. He was only slightly slower than Qin Sheng, and he answered all the previous five questions. However, this time, they quickly epted it. With Qin Sheng in front, it was not so difficult to ept. They were also amazed at Su Yixiu¡¯s speed. Just now, their attention was focused on Qin Sheng, and they did not realize that Su Yixiu was also a very powerful existence. Su Yixiu was in thepetition, and the audience began to discuss. ¡°Is this the second ce in the written exam? He¡¯s too powerful, only slightly weaker than Qin Sheng.¡± ¡°He¡¯s Su Yixiu. He has participated in all the nationalpetitions, but he has never been second. Every time, he always wins the championship.¡± ¡°It seems that he and Qin Sheng are both from H City High School. What kind of good luck did H City High School have to get these two genius students?¡± While they were discussing, Su Yixiu had already finished answering ten questions. Su Yixiu and Qin Sheng were both very fast. While the experts were still discussing the answers, Su Yixiu had already answered them. The judges were helpless. This mathematicspetition had been held for more than ten years. Which year would such a situation ur? Would the students participating in thepetition be allowed to leave the stage early? One was not enough. They needed another one. The judges could only let Su Yixiu leave the stage as well. The first and second ces belonged to Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu. The other students could only compete for the third, fourth, and fifth ces. The rest did not have a ce, and they would not even get the merit award. There were only twenty questions left. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He Manyun gritted her teeth. She could only take the third ce. Now, the third ce must belong to her. However, the first was Qin Sheng took away. He Manyun unwilling, but also helpless. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200: Doubting Qin Sheng¡¯s Results He Manyun¡¯s strength was not bad, but after being manipted by Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu, He Manyun was on the verge of breaking down. In addition, she was verypetitive and wanted to win. When she saw others writing their answers, she panicked. She was the first to hand in her answers twice before, but the answers were all wrong. It was either a miscalction or a mistake. Ayer of sweat appeared on He Manyun¡¯s forehead. Later on, He Manyun could not stand it anymore and her performance was very poor. Out of the twenty questions, she only got one correct answer and was ranked 15th. Li Bao looked at He Manyun¡¯s results and his face darkened. Their G City High School had also sent two people to participate, but the other student was eliminated in the first round, and He Manyun narrowly entered the second round. He Manyun¡¯s math results were very good in the school. The math teachers in the third grade group all thought that with He Manyun¡¯s level, even if she could not get first or second ce, she could still get third ce. He Manyun did badly in the written exam, and Li Bao still had high hopes for He Manyun. But now they were telling him that He Manyun¡¯s performance was a mess, and she only got one correct answer? Li Bao did not have the face to stay in the ssroom any longer. He stood up and wanted to leave. When He Manyun saw his results, she almost wanted to cry. That was impossible. How could she have done so badly? She lost control for a moment. ¡°I suspect Qin Sheng¡¯s results.¡± Li Bao, who had just reached the door, stopped in his tracks and looked at He Manyun with a gloomy expression. He wanted nothing more than to drag He Manyun away and for her to stop embarrassing him and the school here. However, it was impossible for Li Bao to bring He Manyun away because the reporters surrounded him and pointed their microphones at He Manyun. ¡°May I ask why you suspect Qin Sheng of cheating? Do you have any evidence?¡± He Manyun had learned her lesson this time and did not speak too confidently. ¡°She got 100 points in the first written test, and this time, she crushed everyone else. Who in the world would be able to answer all the questions correctly in such a short period of time? I can raise my own doubts.¡± If this was any other time, many people would have probably pandered to her. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. However, with the words of the Minister of the Ministry of Education, they did not follow suit immediately. Another reporter asked the judges, ¡°What do you think of this student¡¯s suspicion?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll discuss it,¡± one of the judges replied. Thus, the four judges and the experts were discussing. He Manyun clenched her hands tightly and was very nervous. She thought that Qin Sheng had cheated. Otherwise, she would not act as if she knew the answer. There were probably not many people in the world who were as fast as her. Even Su Yixiu could not bepared to her. Was that possible? However, He Manyun was also worried. What if this was Qin Sheng¡¯s strength? The segment of the contest would be broadcast on television two weekster. If she was impulsive, she would definitely be cut out and presented to everyone in the country. If Qin Sheng did not cheat, in the eyes of others, she would be someone who would not admit defeat. She would be jealous of Qin Sheng and deliberately find fault with her. He Manyun lowered her head and waited for the results of the judges¡¯ discussion. The judges and experts only discussed for a few minutes before answering the reporter¡¯s question, ¡°Seeing Student Qin Sheng¡¯s performance, there should be a lot of people who don¡¯t believe that this is her strength. Then, let¡¯s give Student Qin Sheng a chance to prove herself.¡± After pausing for a moment, she said, ¡°All of the experts and the mathematics teacher present will come up with ten questions, eight to fill in the nks, and two short answers. Student Qin Sheng, pleasee up with the answers within fifteen minutes. How about it?¡± Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Chapter 201: I¡¯ve Finished Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Manyun was not convinced. Qin Sheng had calcted the answer in an average of two minutes, and this was a question that required writing steps. If she chose to fill in the nks, wouldn¡¯t it be faster? ¡®Fifteen minutes is too much,¡¯ He Manyun thought, but she did not dare to say it out loud. The other teachers and reporters did not have any more questions. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. No one raised any questions. The judge asked Qin Sheng again, ¡°Student Qin Sheng, can you do it?¡± Qin Sheng nodded, her eyes filled with confidence. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, then Student Qin Sheng can go out first.¡± Only the mathematics teacher, the expert, the judge, and the media reporters were left in the ssroom. As Luo Xuewen was a teacher at H City High School, he also went out. Li Bao left early and didn¡¯t participate in the question setting. He Manyun stood outside the ssroom, her expression ugly. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°He Manyun, you said you wanted to apologize to me yesterday. Where¡¯s your apology?¡± If He Manyun had not pulled this stunt, Qin Sheng would not have wanted He Manyun to apologize. It was not that she had forgiven He Manyun. It was mainly because Qin Sheng found it troublesome and did not want to waste time on these unimportant people. The other students looked over, their eyes filled with gossip. If Qin Sheng had not mentioned this matter, they would have forgotten about it. He Manyun had used Qin Sheng of cheating yesterday and had been pped in the face by the Minister of Education. She had said that she wanted to apologize to Qin Sheng. He Manyun¡¯s face was red. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t be too arrogant. If you can¡¯te up with those questionster, you¡¯ll be finished.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. Are you going to apologize?¡± Qin Sheng pressed on step by step. He Manyun¡¯s face was red and her eyes were red. But at this moment, no one sympathized with He Manyun. They were all watching as if they were watching a good show. He Manyun couldn¡¯t bring herself to apologize to Qin Sheng. She straightened her neck and said, ¡°Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t cheat?¡± ¡°I dare.¡± Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± He Manyun was still unwilling to apologize. Su Yixiu said, ¡°Student He, if Qin Sheng does those questions within the stipted time, will you believe that Qin Sheng didn¡¯t cheat?¡± Being stared at by so many students and teachers, He Manyun had no way out. She could only say, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, remember to apologizeter. Don¡¯t run away.¡± Su Yixiu smiled gently and elegantly. Luo Xuewen secretly gave Su Yixiu a thumbs up. As a teacher, he could not be calctive with students. He had long held back his anger. Now that Su Yixiu had vented his anger for him, his heart was much smoother. The teachers and experts inside had alreadye up with a question. He Manyun did not dare to enter the ssroom. She could only wait outside with a nervous expression. In the ssroom, Qin Sheng was writing the answers on a piece of paper alone. She lowered her eyebrows and the shadow of her eyshes fell on her eyelids. Almost everyone in the ssroom held their breath. The young girl sat there quietly. It was a visual enjoyment to look at her. Qin Sheng¡¯s fair and slender hand held the pen and wrote very quickly. She began to write every question in less than twenty seconds. He Manyun saw Qin Sheng¡¯s unhurried appearance from outside the window. She bit her lower lip and the bad feeling in her heart grew stronger and stronger. In the end, Qin Sheng only used eight minutes to finish all the questions. She put down the pen and said directly without checking, ¡°I¡¯ve finished.¡± One of the judges opened his mouth slightly and was shocked. ¡°ssmate Qin, don¡¯t you need to check it again?¡± The judges had been paying attention to Qin Sheng. She was very fast in solving the questions, and the judges were shocked every time they saw it. She had only looked at it for a few seconds and ten seconds before she started writing the answers. If it was any other student, they probably wouldn¡¯t have finished reading the questions at this time. Qin Sheng¡¯s speed was too fast.. No wonder people suspected that she was cheating. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202: Two Schools Snatching People Qin Sheng: ¡°Confirmed.¡± The expert took the paper filled with Qin Sheng¡¯s answers and read it carefully. The first question was correct. The second question was also correct. Until he finished reading thest question, there was not a single mistake. He stood up and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s all correct.¡± He passed Qin Sheng¡¯s test paper to the other expert teachers and they all nodded their heads. Qin Sheng had indeed done it all. And she had done it perfectly. When they were grading Qin Sheng¡¯s answers, the teachers and students outside the ssroom came in. After hearing the expert¡¯s words, they were very impressed with Qin Sheng and could be considered to bepletely convinced. Qin Sheng did indeed have some strength. She did not need to cheat. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. When He Manyun heard this result, her face was extremely pale. She didn¡¯t want to apologize to Qin Sheng, and she didn¡¯t want the media to notice her either. She left in a hurry. On the other side¡­ a judge said, ¡°This time, Student Qin¡¯s question was given by the experts and all the math teachers present. Facts have proven that Student Qin¡¯s result is worthy of the name. ¡°We congratte Student Qin for obtaining the first ce in this mathematicspetition.¡± There was a burst of apuse below the stage. The second round of thepetition had ended. The ranking had already been announced and prizes were being presented. The first ce was an honorary certificate and a prize of 70,000 yuan. The second ce was an honorary certificate and a prize of 50,000 yuan. The third ce was an honorary certificate and a prize of 30,000 yuan. The fourth ce was an honorary certificate and a prize of 20,000 yuan. The fifth ce was also an honorary certificate and a prize of 10,000 yuan. After that, there would be no rankings and no prizes. However, in thispetition, the students who performed well had already been booked by some famous universities, especially the students who specialized in certain subjects. It could be considered as a guarantee. Because of Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu¡¯s astonishing performance, they became the hot cakes in the eyes of Shangbei University and Imperial Capital University. When the award ceremony was over, the teachers from these two universities stepped forward and stopped Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu who were about to leave. ¡°Student Qin, Student Su, do you want toe to our Imperial Capital University? We will give you the best teaching resources. The annual tuition fee will bepletely free. How about a bonus of 500,000 yuan?¡± The teachers from Shangbei University were unwilling tog behind, ¡°Our Shangbei University is also one of the top three universities in the country. If youe to our university, our university will give you 700,000 yuan. We will also give you a separate dormitory. You will enjoy a high degree of freedom on campus. Of course, tuition fees and misceneous fees will be free.¡± The conditions offered by Shangbei University were already very attractive. The teacher from Imperial Capital University red fiercely at the teacher from Shangbei University. She was too shameless, stepping on his words topete. The teacher from Shangbei University shrugged. Competing for talents depended on one¡¯s own ability. Imperial Capital University and Shangbei University were both top universities in the country. They could also be ranked in the top ten internationally. However, they were also very good at fighting for outstanding students. They would often fight over a student until their heads were split. Seeing the actions of the teacher from Shangbei University, the teacher from Imperial Capital University was furious. He said again, ¡°Student Qin, Student Su, as long as youe to our school, we will fulfill all your requests as long as we can do it.¡± The teachers from Shangbei University also followed, talking about the various benefits ofing to their school. The other students were dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. So this was how the two universities snatched people. They had finally seen it for themselves. However, they didn¡¯t have much of a chance to enjoy such treatment. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chapter 203: The Top Student Is Back Qin Sheng nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I want to pass the college entrance examination to a school I like.¡± Su Yixiu gave the same answer. The two teachers: ¡°¡­¡± So they had been talking for a long time and almost got into a fight, but in the end, the two of them didn¡¯t choose either one? They were disappointed for a while, and then took out their business cards almost at the same time. They stuffed them into the hands of Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu, then said at the same time, ¡°Remember to contact me after the college entrance exam. The conditions given to you today are still valid.¡± After saying that, the two teachers stared at each other, the disdain in their eyes was obvious. Imperial Capital University and Shangbei University usually had a good rtionship, but when it came to stealing students, their eyes would turn red. What humility? What good brothers? At this moment, none of them existed. Su Yixiu took the business card and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Qin Sheng casually put the business card into her pocket. After getting their assurance, the two teachers would let them go. The teachers from the two universities left, and the media reporters swarmed up again. ¡°Students, your speed in answering questions has amazed everyone. Can you tell us how you managed to train your reaction speed to such a high level and have such high ability to solve questions?¡± Qin Sheng: ¡°The heavens reward hard work.¡± The reporter: ¡°¡­¡± If one could get such good results just by working hard, then wouldn¡¯t the world be filled with outstanding students? The reporter still wanted to continue asking questions, but Qin Sheng and the others walked past the reporters and left. The reporters also knew that Qin Sheng would not answer their questions anymore. With Su Yixiu¡¯s personality, he would not exin too much to them. The reporters did not chase after them. However, the astonishing performance of Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu today was enough for them to earn a wave of traffic. After participating in thepetition and resting for a while, Qin Sheng returned to H City with Fu Hanchuan. When Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family, it was already 5 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The Qin family was quite quiet and there was no one in the living room. Now that the Qin Real Estate was in a serious crisis, Qin Hai was busy dealing with things at the company and didn¡¯t evene back at night. Thest time after Lin Shuya and Qin Hai had such a big conflict, Lin Shuya didn¡¯t dare to make any more trouble. She was afraid that Qin Hai would really divorce her, and Qin Hai didn¡¯te home at night for the past few days. In order to please Qin Hai, Lin Shuya sent food to Qin Hai every morning, noon, and evening. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Old Madam Qin had already left this Saturday. Qin Sheng had just had dinner with Fu Hanchuan outside and returned to his room. Qin Churou appeared at the stairway. Qin Churou was extremely jealous when she thought about how Qin Sheng had been participating in the mathpetition for the past two days. Why was it that she couldn¡¯t get a spot to participate in the mathpetition even after working hard for a year? The moment Qin Sheng came, this spot was given to her? Qin Churou was unwilling. If it were not for Qin Sheng, she would be the one participating in the mathematicspetition. It was all Qin Sheng. The moment she returned, she would snatch away her things one by one. Qin Churou looked at Qin Sheng unkindly and said in a strange tone, ¡°Our genius student is back.¡± Qin Sheng wanted to walk forward, but Qin Churou stood in front of her and stopped her. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°Qin Sheng, who do you think you are?¡± Qin Churou said fiercely, ¡°A country bumpkin who grew up in the countryside actually wants to steal all my things? First, my parents, then my good grades, and then, you want to get involved in the mathpetition?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you won¡¯t seed!¡± Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Chapter 204: Released the Video Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s yours. I can¡¯t take it away. Simrly, I¡¯ll take back everything that doesn¡¯t belong to you one by one sooner orter.¡± Standing high, falling hard. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t n to touch Qin Churou now. She wanted to wait for the day when Qin Churou became the best actress as she wished. She wanted to drag her down from that position. Qin Sheng knew what Qin Churou valued. It was nothing more than money and face. Sooner orter, she would make Qin Churou lose everything. Qin Churou red at Qin Sheng viciously. Suddenly, she smiled and said, ¡°Qin Sheng, is the math competition you are participating in this time very difficult? Come, let me guess. You must have been eliminated in the first round, and you are in the bottom position, right?¡± Qin Churou never believed that Qin Sheng could really get such good results. Qin Sheng came from the countryside. In the countryside, Qin Sheng¡¯s results were always at the bottom. In just a few days when he came to H City High School, she had gotten first ce and even surpassed a publicly recognized genius like Su Yixiu? If she didn¡¯t cheat, who would believe it? If she could cheat in H City High School, she couldn¡¯t cheat in the mathpetition. Qin Sheng¡¯s results would naturally be a mess. Hearing this, Qin Sheng smiled faintly. ¡°Qin Churou, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to do as you wish this time. I¡¯ve gotten first ce and also broken the record.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Qin Churou subconsciously raised her voice. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, you¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡± Qin Sheng pushed Qin Churou away and walked towards the room. Qin Churou stood in ce,pletely frozen. How was it possible for Qin Sheng to get first ce? There were so many experts in the mathematicspetition. Those who could participate were all the most powerful figures in mathematics in the city. Qin Churou didn¡¯t believe that Qin Sheng could stand out among the top students in the country and get first ce. But when she thought of how Qin Sheng had surpassed Su Yixiu¡¯s exams every time and always got full marks in mathematics, Qin Churou couldn¡¯t stay calm. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The ranking of the mathematicspetition would not only be announced in the school, but the video would also be broadcast on television. It was hard to guarantee that Qin Hai and Lin Shuya would not see it. Qin Churou was really worried. She was afraid that Qin Hai and Lin Shuya would find out about Qin Sheng¡¯s excellence. Qin Hai was also someone who valued profit greatly. Qin Churou was very worried that Qin Hai would shift his attention to Qin Sheng. Paper can not cover fire. Qin Churou understood this logic. No, she had to chase Qin Sheng out of the Qin family as soon as possible. Qin Churou clenched her fists. ¡ª Back in the room, Qin Sheng thought of He Manyun. Back then, He Manyun had said that she wanted to apologize to her, but she had left school early. Qin Sheng was very stingy. She would not forgive those who framed her. She turned on theputer and quickly typed on the keyboard with her slender and fair fingers. Soon, she pulled up a video. It was a scene outside the ssroom of Imperial Capital University. The video was very clear. Even the conversation could be heard clearly. Qin Sheng curled her lips and sent it to He Manyun. ¡°I am Qin Sheng. If you don¡¯t apologize, I will release this video.¡± As soon as she sent it, He Manyun opened it and watched. Soon, her face turned pale from anger. He Manyun gripped her phone tightly. ¡°Qin Sheng!¡± Another message from Qin Sheng was sent over. ¡°Remember to publicly apologize on the forum of H City High School.¡± If He Manyun hadn¡¯t run away in the beginning, with a simple apology, this matter would have been over. Unfortunately, when He Manyun saw that Qin Sheng had indeedpleted the ten questions, she ran away. Qin Sheng would not let her off just like that. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Chapter 205: Changed To a New ss Teacher He Manyun was so angry that she almost fainted. She couldn¡¯t just ask her to apologize. She even asked her to apologize on the forum. Wasn¡¯t this making her lose face in front of everyone at H City High School? He Manyun really wanted to have the backbone to say, ¡°What can you do to me if I don¡¯t apologize?¡± She typed out the words, but when she pressed the send button, her hand stopped abruptly. He Manyun was worried that if Qin Sheng really released the video, many people in G City High School would know that she had used Qin Sheng of cheating. She would even run away when she wanted to apologize. He Manyun deleted those words and sent another message over. ¡°Qin Sheng, do you have to force me to death?¡± Qin Shengughed mockingly. There would always be such a person in the world who pretended to be innocent. But they would never remember what they had forced others into. When others did this, it was only an eye for an eye. ¡°Yes, I want to see your apology tomorrow. Otherwise, as long as your school has a phone, everyone will receive this video in their hands.¡± After sending this sentence, Qin Sheng went offline. He Manyun was trembling all over. ¡°Ah¨C¡± She mmed her phone on the ground. He Manyun had always been a cold and aloof goddess in school. Now, she had to apologize to Qin Sheng in front of so many people. He Manyun was extremely unwilling. She hated Qin Sheng to death. ¡ª The next day, the news that Qin Sheng had won first ce in the mathpetition spread throughout the school. Liang Hua¡¯s face turned green with anger when she heard the news. Qin Sheng had actually won first ce, while Su Yixiu, who was in ss 1, had only won second ce. Back then, she had confidently said that if Qin Sheng participated in the mathematicspetition, it would only bring shame to the school. Now, Qin Sheng had won first ce. Wasn¡¯t she stepping on her face? Liang Hua held her anger in her heart and took her textbook out of the office. The moment Qin Churou came, she found out that Qin Sheng had taken first ce in the math competition. She didn¡¯t look well. She sat down on her seat and took out a book to read. Zhao Jia was sitting next to Qin Churou. Her eyelids were ck and blue. She hadn¡¯t had a good rest for the past two days. To those hooligans, Zhao Jia had made countless phone calls, but she couldn¡¯t get in touch. Every night, as soon as she fell asleep, she would dream that she had been arrested and beaten up by a group of people in prison. Zhao Jia did not dare to sleep at night. After two days, Zhao Jia had only slept for less than two hours. At this moment, Zhao Jia saw that Qin Churou was in a bad mood, so she did not go up and annoy Qin Churou anymore. There was still no ss, so Zhao Jiay on the table and fell asleep. The others in ss 1 were still discussing Qin Sheng¡¯s results. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Qin Sheng got first ce. I can only say that she¡¯s really amazing.¡± ¡°I heard that she got full marks in the first round of thepetition. In thepetition after that, her speed was even faster. She¡¯s too awesome.¡± ¡°Qin Sheng is even more amazing than Su Yixiu. I¡¯m very curious. How did their brains grow?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid Liang Hua is angry this time. I heard that Qin Sheng originally wanted toe to ss 1, but Liang Hua didn¡¯t like her, so she went to ss 4.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Liang Hua is going to vent her anger on us again.¡± ¡°Now I regret not following Lu Ming to ss 4. ss 4 has Lu Ming and Qin Sheng, the two gods of learning. How bad can it be? Also, I heard that the form teacher of ss 4 treats ss 4 very well. How can it be like us being bullied here every day?¡± A boy came over and said, ¡°I had a dream that Liang Hua was unlucky today and we changed our form teacher.¡± Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206: Cui Qingsheng¡¯s Wife Came Over The others rolled their eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t take your dreams seriously.¡± They were hoping that Liang Hua would be unlucky enough to get rid of her status as a form teacher. But they also knew that Liang Hua had a big backing. It was almost impossible for Liang Hua to fall. ¡°My dreams are pretty urate.¡± The boy was a little anxious when he saw that no one believed him. ¡°She¡¯s here for ss.¡± Someone shouted. The group of people who were originally discussing hurriedly ran back to their seats and sat upright. Liang Hua walked into the ssroom with a sullen face and looked at Qin Churou as usual. She saw Zhao Jia who was sleeping at first nce. Liang Hua threw a book at her and started scolding her. ¡°Zhao Jia, you only know how to sleep all day. Your grades aren¡¯t good and you even sleep all day. Are you here to study or to sleep?¡± Zhao Jia was woken up by the hit. She quickly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± ¡°Zhao Jia, let me tell you. If you dare to sleep again, I¡¯ll kick you out of the school. There¡¯s no need for a student like you in the ss.¡± Liang Hua just happened to be holding a grudge in her heart. Seeing that Zhao Jia was sleeping, she vented her anger on Zhao Jia. ¡°Liang Hua!¡± The Principal¡¯s solemn voice came from the ssroom door. When he came over, he just happened to see Liang Hua throwing books at people. His expression was very ugly. Liang Hua¡¯s expression froze. She stiffly turned her head to look at the door. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. When she saw that it was the Principal, her legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground. ¡°Principal, Principal, why are you here?¡± Liang Hua stammered. The Principal snorted coldly. ¡°If I didn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the awe-inspiring manner in which you lecture your students. You threw a book at someone and made a student drop out of school. You¡¯re really capable.¡± Liang Hua hurriedly exined, ¡°Principal, I¡¯m lecturing her. Isn¡¯t she sleeping? I¡¯m doing this for her own good.¡± The Principal did not believe Liang Hua¡¯s words at all. Liang Hua¡¯s actions and words were clearly something that she was already used to. Even if Liang Hua was really doing this for the good of the students, her method of education was not advisable. ¡°Come to my office,¡± the Principal said in a deep voice. After saying that, he turned around. Liang Hua clenched her fists. She looked at Zhao Jia gloomily. Zhao Jia¡¯s neck shrank back before Liang Hua followed him out. However, just as they walked past ss 1¡¯s ssroom. A woman pounced on them. p! A pnded heavily on Liang Hua¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯re the one who seduced my husband!¡± Liu Cui grabbed Liang Hua¡¯s cor forcefully. Liang Hua was stunned by the p. One side of her face was very red. After a while, she finally reacted. When she saw that it was Cui Qingsheng¡¯s wife, she had a very bad feeling in her heart. She pursed her lips. ¡°Sister-inw, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Liang Hua¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°Liang Hua, you¡¯re still pretending!¡± Liu Cui didn¡¯t let go of Liang Hua. ¡°I said that your rtionship with Cui Qingsheng wasn¡¯t normal! As expected, you were having an affair with him!¡± ¡°Sister-inw, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯ve always treated him as my older brother. At most, we¡¯re just brother and sister.¡± Liang Hua was flustered by Liu Cui¡¯s words. However, she didn¡¯t dare to admit it. This was a school, and there were so many people watching. If she admitted it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in H City High School. ¡°You don¡¯t admit it, right? Alright then, I¡¯ll make youpletely convinced.¡± Liu Cui took out a stack of photos from her bag. ¡°Look at what you and Cui Qingsheng have done!¡± She threw the photos at Liang Hua. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207: Get Out of School Liang Hua squatted down and picked up a photo with trembling hands. On it was a wedding photo taken by Liang Hua and Cui Qingsheng together. The rest were also ambiguous photos of them from all angles. It was unbearable to look at. Liu Cui pointed at Liang Hua and scolded, ¡°I thought you two were just friends and turned a blind eye to it. I didn¡¯t expect you two to be cheating on me! Liang Hua, you¡¯re actually trying to be a mistress?!¡± Liang Hua wanted to refute, but these photos were ced right in front of her. Even if she refuted, no one would believe her. Liu Cui sneered, ¡°Say it. Aren¡¯t you the best at saying things? Now you have nothing to say!?¡± Liang Hua stood up and begged, ¡°I grew up with Qingsheng. We were childhood sweethearts. It¡¯s inevitable that I can¡¯t help but fall in love. I¡¯m sorry, Sister-inw.¡± Liu Cui stepped forward and gave Liang Hua another p. She said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. You even took a photo using my wedding dress behind my back and kept calling me sister-inw. I¡¯m afraid you even want to rece me!¡± Liang Hua hated Liu Cui to the core. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Cui taking over Cui Qingsheng, how could she have fallen to the level of a mistress? When she was with Cui Qingsheng, she hid it every day, afraid that others would find out. She and Cui Qingsheng clearly had feelings for each other earlier, but she had to give up her position to Liu Cui. Liang Hua was very unwilling, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face. Her eyes were red and she said aggrievedly, ¡°Sister-inw, please understand us.¡± Liang Hua was usually good at pretending. Otherwise, Cui Qingsheng would have gotten tired of her before long. Liu Cui was even more furious when she saw Liang Hua¡¯s expression. Sheughed mockingly, ¡°Liang Hua, how could I not know that you¡¯re so shameless? You asked me, a proper wife, to forgive a woman who slept with my husband? Liang Hua, don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re a teacher!¡± Themotion here was very loud, and the people in ss 1 heard it too. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. They were naturally happy to see Liang Hua being taught a lesson. As such, there was arge circle of people watching the show from afar. Liu Cui¡¯s voice was very loud, and it could be clearly heard by their ears. At this moment, all of them were quite speechless. They thought that Liang Hua had a bad temper, but she was a teacher after all, so she would have some principles. However, they did not expect her to be so shameless. If it weren¡¯t for someone who was thick-skinned enough, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to say these words. The students in ss 1 immediately started discussing in low voices. ¡°This Liang Hua haspletely changed my worldview. My god, she¡¯s actually shameless to such an extent!¡± ¡°Liang Hua became a mistress! At that time, she was also mocking Qin Sheng for being kept by an old man. On the surface, she didn¡¯t say it out loud, but some of the words she said in ss were mocking Qin Sheng for being kept. She was both being a mistress and being fierce.¡± ¡°I suddenly realized that Zhao Jia was considered good. At least, she¡¯s better than Liang Hua.¡± ¡°With such a character, how can she still be a teacher?¡± Someone shouted, ¡°Liang Hua, get out of the school.¡± The students in ss 1 who had been suppressed for a long time were finally able to vent their anger at this moment. They all shouted, ¡°Liang Hua, get out of the school!¡± ¡°She has no ability, no standards, and her character is corrupt. A person who is rushing to be a mistress is not worthy to teach us ss 1!¡± The students of ss 1 were no longer afraid of Liang Hua. The Principal was watching them and knew who Liang Hua was. He would no longer protect Liang Hua. ss 1¡¯s location was rtively remote. It was usually very quiet, and there was arge distance between them and the other sses. However, the students of ss 1 shouted very loudly. It had already affected the other sses. The Principal came over and called them back to the ssroom. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 A male student said, ¡°Principal, you can¡¯t let Liang Hua teach us anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll move to ss 4 as well.¡± A female student echoed, ¡°Me too.¡± The Principal nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let Liang Hua stay in the school anymore.¡± The Principal received a recording this morning. It was a recording of Liang Hua scolding the students. The Principal¡¯s face was red with anger. Liang Hua had always been very professional in front of him and treated the students very well. He did not expect her to be this kind of person behind his back. Before the Principal went to look for Liang Hua, Liu Cui came over and asked the Principal to uphold justice for her. The Principal wanted to ask Liang Hua toe to the office to settle this. After all, if the matter was blown up, it would affect the reputation of H City High School. Liu Cui couldn¡¯t wait any longer and came over early. Thus, the scene that had happened today urred. Liang Hua heard the students pointing fingers at her and even wanted to kick her out of the school. She felt extremely wronged. Liang Hua knew that being a mistress wasn¡¯t glorious. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been hiding this matter. But being a mistress wasn¡¯t her fault. If Liu Cui hadn¡¯t snatched Cui Qingsheng away, she would have been Cui Qingsheng¡¯s wife. Others should understand her. Liang Hua said aggrievedly once again, ¡°Sister-inw, even if I am a teacher, I am still an ordinary person. I believe that Qingsheng hopes that we can get along well. Sister-inw, can we still act as if nothing has happened in the past? I will show filial respect to you.¡± Liu Cui was almost angered by Liang Hua¡¯s shameless words andughed. She sneered. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re not a couple with a lover. I¡¯m the one who broke you up. Then I¡¯ll let you two be together legally. Cui Qingsheng and I will divorce.¡± Liu Cui was not someone who was willing to be wronged. When a man cheated on her, even if he begged her for forgiveness and made some promises that he would no longer have an affair with another woman, Liu Cui would not turn back. A leopard could not change its spots. Even if Cui Qingsheng did not get together with Liang Hua, there would be the next Liang Hua, followed by countless Liang Huas. Hearing Liu Cui¡¯s words, Liang Hua was stunned for a moment, then her face was full of surprise. ¡°Really?¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Cui curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not true.¡± Cui Qingsheng ran over. When he heard that Liu Cui wanted to divorce him, he was a little anxious. When Liang Hua saw Cui Qingsheng, her heart was filled with joy. Thinking that she had someone to back her up, her eyes revealed a hint of pride. She ran to Cui Qingsheng¡¯s side and called out softly, ¡°Brother Sheng.¡± She had just hugged Cui Qingsheng¡¯s arm when he flung her away. Liang Hua did not notice for a moment and fell to the ground just like that. Cui Qingsheng walked past Liang Hua and came to Liu Cui¡¯s side. He held her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t divorce me. I will be separated from Liang Hua in the future. The person I like is you.¡± As he said this, he pointed at Liang Hua and said, ¡°She was the one who seduced me. If it wasn¡¯t for Liang Hua, I wouldn¡¯t have cheated on her. You also know that it¡¯s very difficult for a man to resist the intentional seduction of those women.¡± Cui Qingsheng was anxious to get rid of his responsibility. He did have some friendships with Liang Hua since they were young. However,pared to Liang Hua, Cui Qingsheng naturally chose his future. If there was no woman, he could find another one. But if there was no future, then it was really over. Liang Hua¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe Cui Qingsheng would say these words. ¡°Brother Sheng¡­¡± Liang Hua called out aggrievedly. Cui Qingsheng didn¡¯t even look at Liang Hua. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Liang Hua, I have nothing to do with you in the future.¡± Liu Cui looked at this scene coldly. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Chapter 209: Falling Out Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Brother Sheng, you clearly said that you would be with me forever.¡± Liang Hua did not understand Cui Qingsheng¡¯s attitude towards her. ¡°You also said that you would divorce this old woman in the future and marry me!¡± Cui Qingsheng¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect Liang Hua to be so brainless. He did not really want to give up on her now. He just wanted to put on a show and wait for things to pass before they continued to be together. Now, Liang Hua was actually still trying to undermine him. What good would it do her to destroy him? Cui Qingsheng¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Liang Hua, when did I say that?¡± ¡°Five years ago in June,¡± Liang Hua replied. She remembered this time very clearly. Cui Qingsheng secretly kept trying to make things difficult for Liang Hua. Unfortunately, Liang Hua was slow to react and didn¡¯t immediately understand Cui Qingsheng¡¯s intentions. As if she had figured it out, Liang Hua grabbed Cui Qingsheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Sheng, you were forced by her, weren¡¯t you?¡± Cui Qingshengpletely detested Liang Hua. She was really stupid. He had already hinted so clearly, but she still wanted to ruin his reputation. Cui Qingsheng shook off Liang Hua. ¡°I really like Cui Cui. I was just ying with you. Don¡¯t take it seriously. Don¡¯te looking for me in the future.¡± Liang Hua saw Cui Qingsheng¡¯s cold gaze and her heart turned cold. Cui Qingsheng had always been very good to her. All these years, he had almost never lost his temper with her. It could be counted on one hand. She did not understand why Cui Qingsheng would treat her like this. Her gaze fell on Liu Cui. Liang Hua was instantly enraged. Her eyes were filled with anger. It must be Liu Cui who forced him. ¡°It¡¯s you. What have I done wrong to you? Why did you let Brother Sheng leave me?¡± Liang Hua pounced on Liu Cui, wanting to hit her. ¡°Get lost.¡± Cui Qingsheng pushed Liang Hua to the ground again. p p! Liu Cui pped her hands and smiled. ¡°Very interesting. So a couple with a lover fell out with each other just like that.¡± She looked at Liang Hua, who was still unable to react, and said in a mocking tone, ¡°See, Liang Hua, this is the man you like. For the sake of benefits, he pushed you away without hesitation. As for you, for his sake, you¡¯re willing to be his lover.¡± Liu Cui was originally very angry, but seeing Cui Qingsheng treat Liang Hua like this, the anger in her heart faded a lot. She was even a little grateful that Liang Hua let her see Cui Qingsheng¡¯s face clearly. Even if Cui Qingsheng didn¡¯t have Liang Hua as his lover, he would find another woman. But she couldn¡¯t forgive Liang Hua. Liang Hua was in a sorry state now, and her face was still full of disbelief. She didn¡¯t want to believe that Cui Qingsheng would hit her in front of other women and say such hurtful words. Liang Hua couldn¡¯t ept this. Hearing Liu Cui¡¯s words, Liang Hua¡¯s heart turned cold. She bit her lip and red at Cui Qingsheng. ¡°Cui Qingsheng, do you want me¡­¡± Then, Liang Hua pointed at Liu Cui. ¡°Or do you want her?¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Cui Cui, don¡¯t worry, I only want you in the future.¡± Cui Qingsheng only cared about coaxing Liu Cui and did not respond to Liang Hua¡¯s words. Liang Hua clenched her fists. Cui Qingsheng wanted to hold Liu Cui¡¯s hand, but she shook him off. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. How disgusting!¡± Liu Cui despised Cui Qingsheng very much. Cui Qingsheng was a son-inw. He had married into her family. Back then, Liu Cui did not want to get married and was forced by her family to go on blind dates every day. Liu Cui became impatient and thought about which man did not mind living with. So, she found a seemingly honest and simple Cui Qingsheng, who had pursued her for a year, and married him. Cui Qingsheng married into the Liu family of his own ord. Chapter 210 Chapter 210 In the years since their marriage, Cui Qingsheng¡¯s presence at home had always been very low and he rarely caused trouble. Liu Cui also had a good impression of him and gave birth to a son for him. To say that she liked Cui Qingsheng, however, was not true. At this moment, when she found out that Cui Qingsheng had cheated on her, her first feeling was being as disgusted as eating a fly. She was also very angry. She hade to school early to look for Liang Hua. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry. I swear that I will take care of my family in the future. If we get divorced, our son will have no father. He is only in the third year of middle school. Today is the middle school exam. Isn¡¯t this affecting his studies?¡± ¡°No need. I will take good care of him. The middle school exam will not be affected by you,¡± the woman said coldly. ¡°Cui Qingsheng, I have evidence of your cheating. You should prepare to leave your family with nothing.¡± Cui Qingsheng panicked and said hurriedly, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ll change it in the future. I¡¯ll change it, alright?¡± Liu Cui smiled. ¡°No, you¡¯re too dirty. You¡¯ve slept with other women countless times. I won¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Liu Cui was a neat freak. She couldn¡¯t ept a man who had slept with other women no matter what. She said again, ¡°Cui Qingsheng, your position as the Dean of the Academic Affairs Office was earned for you by my family. You have to return it.¡± Cui Qingsheng red at her. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so heartless. Wasn¡¯t his high ie because of this position as the Dean of the Academic Affairs Office? If he went out with nothing and lost his job as the Dean of the Academic Affairs Office, then he would have nothing. Cui Qingsheng had an academic degree and many years of work experience. It was not difficult to find a good job. However, Cui Qingsheng was already used tomanding others. After standing at the top for a long time, he was not willing to do the work of subordinates. This was the so-called ¡®from frugality to extravagance, from extravagance to frugality¡¯ was really true. Cui Qingsheng clenched his fists. He was very angry, but he did not dare to hit Liu Cui. He said with a sullen face, ¡°It¡¯s better not to be too ruthless.¡± Liu Cui smiled and whispered something to Cui Qingsheng. Cui Qingsheng¡¯s expression changed. Seeing that Cui Qingsheng had be obedient, Liu Cui turned to the Principal. ¡°Principal, Liang Hua only studied up to junior college. With her education, she can¡¯t enter H City High School. You¡¯d better look into it.¡± Liang Hua was also a little afraid. If she was really found out that Cui Qingsheng had used his private power to let her enter H City High School to teach, she would be finished. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Liang Hua looked at the Principal nervously. The Principal watched the whole scene from the side and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. What kind of torture was this? Did she have to do this in the school, or in front of so many students and teachers? Could he still have the reputation of the school? Could he still be the Principal? The Principal tried to stop them, but he couldn¡¯t stop them, so he gave up. At this moment, Liu Cui said this, and he hurriedly replied, ¡°Liang Hua¡¯s conduct is improper, and I will report it. Liang Hua will definitely be punished. If It¡¯s light, she will be kicked out of the school, and if it¡¯s heavy, she will have her teacher¡¯s license revoked.¡± The Principal had already confirmed that Liang Hua would have her teacher¡¯s license revoked. Putting aside the fact that Liang Hua had be a mistress with a husband and had relied on her connections to enter H City High School to teach, just the way Liang Hua treated her students could remove thisyer of Liang Hua¡¯s identity as a teacher. When Liang Hua heard this, she waspletely flustered. She only knew how to teach. What else could she do after her teacher qualification was revoked? Moreover, she had only studied at a third-rate university. It would be very difficult for her to find a good job. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Chapter 211: The Two of Them Fell Out Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Liang Hua stood up and grabbed the Principal¡¯s arm. She pleaded, ¡°Principal, I know I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ve taught in H City High School for so many years. Even if I haven¡¯t contributed much, I¡¯ve worked hard. If you let me stay in the school, I¡¯ll change!¡± The Principal pulled away Liang Hua¡¯s hand and said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll report the truth.¡± Liang Hua fell to the ground weakly. Her face was pale. It was gone. Everything was gone. Cui Qingsheng hated her. Her job was gone, her qualification certificate was gone, and everything was gone. Liu Cui took onest look at Cui Qingsheng and Liang Hua, who was sitting on the ground. She sneered and left in her high heels. Liu Cui was now in her thirties. She was used to taking care of herself. She was very young and could not be considered beautiful, but she had some temperament. Cui Qingsheng looked at Liu Cui¡¯s back as she left. He was extremely regretful. No matter how Liang Hua pretended, she had a petty temperament. Liu Cui was different. She had received a good education since she was young and was very elegant. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Why did he fall in love with Liang Hua in the first ce? Cui Qingsheng looked at Liang Hua. His usually tender and affectionate eyes were filled with gloom. He walked towards Liang Hua step by step. Liang Hua saw the look in Cui Qingsheng¡¯s eyes and felt some fear in her heart. She pushed back and asked warily, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Cui Qingsheng squatted down and pinched Liang Hua¡¯s chin. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Now that my position as Dean of the Academic Affairs Office is going to be gone, I¡¯m leaving with nothing. Are you satisfied? Brainless woman, if it weren¡¯t for you making such a scene, how would I have ended up in this situation?¡± Usually, Cui Qingsheng spent moneyvishly and basically didn¡¯t have any savings. Right now, he only had 10,000 yuan on him. This amount of money wasn¡¯t enough for Cui Qingsheng to spend for 10 days. Cui Qingsheng was now almost forced into a dead end. Liang Hua also had no way out. Her feelings for Cui Qingsheng had disappearedpletely. Instead, she was very resentful towards Cui Qingsheng. When disaster struck, they would fly off on their own. This was how it was. Liang Hua straightened her neck. ¡°Cui Qingsheng, I¡¯ve been kicked out of the school and my teacher qualification certificate is about to be lost. Do you think I¡¯m having an easy time?¡± p! Cui Qingsheng gave Liang Hua a heavy p on the face. He gritted his teeth. ¡°B*tch!¡± ¡°Ah ¡ª Cui Qingsheng, I¡¯m not done with you.¡± Liang Hua pounced on Cui Qingsheng and started to fight. Actually, Liang Hua didn¡¯t really like Cui Qingsheng. It was just that Liang Hua saw that Cui Qingsheng had be the Dean of the Academic Affairs Office and his family was rich, so Liang Hua followed him. However, Cui Qingsheng had nothing now, so Liang Hua didn¡¯t need to curry favor with him anymore. Now, they had turned hostile. The two of them were fighting fiercely. The Principal was rubbing his forehead, feeling a headache. It was embarrassing. It was really too embarrassing. If word got out, H City High School would beughed at by many people. The Principal went up to stop them. ¡°Liang Hua, Cui Qingsheng, stop right now!¡± However, the two of them were so angry that their eyes turned red. Theypletely ignored the Principal¡¯s words. It was already time for ss to end. Many students were watching from the side. Liang Hua was from the third grade of H City High School. She was one of the teachers that the students hated the most. At this moment, when they saw Liang Hua being beaten up, they did not stop Cui Qingsheng. Instead, the excitement in their eyes was obvious. ¡°This is too satisfying. Let¡¯s see if Liang Hua still dares to be arrogant.¡± ¡°This must be the Dean of the Academic Affairs Office. He usually has his eyes high up and a big head. Even when we went to look for him, he did not have a good expression.¡± ¡°By the way, why did the two of them start fighting?¡± ¡°I guess Liang Hua and the Dean of the Academic Affairs Office have a deep rtionship.. Now they are on bad terms.¡± Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Chapter 212: She Was a Lucky Star The students in ss 1 who knew the inside story exined to them, ¡°Liang Hua and the Dean of the Academic Affairs Office were having an affair. They were discovered by the wife of the Dean of the Academic Affairs Office. They found Liang Hua to settle the score. They must be having a hard time.¡± ¡°F*ck, this is too explosive!¡± ¡°Liang Hua looks serious. I didn¡¯t expect her to be a mistress!¡± Zhao Jia and Qin Churou also came over. The corners of Qin Churou¡¯s lips curled up in disdain. She felt a sense of satisfaction from getting her revenge. It seemed that she was a lucky star. Liang Hua had offended her, so she had received her retribution. Zhao Jia also felt a little happy as she watched, but she wasn¡¯t happy at all. She had a feeling that the next person to be dealt with would be¡­ her. The Principal looked at the students around him who were pointing at Liang Hua and whispering to each other. He felt even more troubled. He took out his cell phone and made a call. ¡°Get the security guards over here.¡± The security guards quickly rushed over. ¡°Pull them away,¡± the Principal instructed. The security guards pulled them away. The two of them were in a sorry state. The corner of Liang Hua¡¯s lips swelled up high, and there were bruises on her forehead. Cui Qingsheng was not much better. There were countless nail marks on his face, and blood oozed out from the wounds. He looked very terrifying. Liang Hua had just pulled his hair, and it was very painful. The two of them were pulled by the security guards, and they didn¡¯t forget to scold each other. ¡°Liang Hua, I¡¯m not done with you!¡± ¡°Cui Qingsheng, I should be the one telling you this. You¡¯re the one who went out to look for a mistress and cheated on her. Are you ming me?¡± The Principal had a headache. ¡°Chase them out of the school.¡± The two of them were dragged out of the school by the security guards. From afar, they could still be heard cursing and swearing. The Principal said to the surrounding students, ¡°This matter cannot be spread outside the school.¡± The students obediently agreed. However, this did not prevent them from spreading the news within the school and treating it as a joke. After Lin Feng and Lu Ming finished watching this good show, they ran back to ss 4. ¡°Sister Sheng.¡± Lin Feng ran faster than Lu Ming. He was the first to return to the ssroom. He did not even bother to catch his breath as he gossiped, ¡°Liang Hua has been taken away. I reckon that she won¡¯t be able toe to our school to be a teacher in the future.¡± Lu Ming also rushed back. ¡°Sheng Sheng, let me tell you¡­¡± Lin Feng and Lu Ming spoke one sentence after another,pletely exining their understanding of the situation. They even made some movements. Huang Xiaoyan widened her eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys let me watch such a good show?¡± Lin Feng scratched his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t we forget about it?¡± Huang Xiaoyan was in a good mood when she heard the news, so she did not argue with Lin Feng. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She smiled and said, ¡°This is great. Liang Hua has left. This is so f*cking satisfying. Back then, Sheng Sheng was vilified by her. She ndered Sheng Sheng for cheating and deliberately made things difficult for her. I was so angry. This bad person has bad karma.¡± Qin Sheng did not say anything. Her heart was very warm. She could roughly guess who did this. Who else could it be other than him? Lin Feng wrapped his arms around Lu Ming¡¯s neck. ¡°Lu Ming, don¡¯t tell me you want to go back to ss 1?¡± Lu Ming and Lin Feng¡¯s personalities were simr. They were both temperamental, and the two of them could be considered to have simr interests. As a result, once Lu Ming reached ss 4, he started hanging out with Lin Feng. If Lu Ming had not transferred from ss 1, Lin Feng would not have known that Lu Ming had such a personality. He had f*cking thought that Lu Ming was a cold and aloof top student. He did not expect that he was also someone who liked to y and joke. If Lu Ming returned to ss 1, Lin Feng would be a little reluctant to part with him. Lin Feng had always thought that Lu Ming came to ss 4 because of Liang Hua and that if Liang Hua left, Lu Ming would naturally return. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213: The Flustered Zhao Jia Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing this, Lu Ming kicked Lin Feng, and Lin Feng almost fell to the ground. ¡°Why did you kick me?¡± Lin Feng red at him. Lu Ming rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Are you stupid? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get out of ss 1. Why would I go back?¡± Lu Ming first came to ss 4 because of Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan. But over the past few days, he had fallen in love with the atmosphere of ss 4. There was no infighting in the study. Everyone was quite united. Usually, when it was time to make a fuss, they would go crazy. But when it was time to study, the study atmosphere was no worse than ss 1. Now, even if Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng were not in ss 4, Lu Ming would not leave. Hearing Lu Ming¡¯s words, Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Liang Hua has been kicked out of the school? I¡¯m worried that you will return to ss 1. After all, ss 1 is the best ss in H City High School. If word gets out, they will also give you face, right?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lu Ming chuckled. ¡°Liang Hua doesn¡¯t have the ability to make me leave ss 1.¡± Lin Feng threw a punch at Lu Ming¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so loyal.¡± Lu Ming rolled his eyes, indicating that he didn¡¯t want to talk to Lin Feng anymore. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Lu Ming moved closer to Qin Sheng. Just as he said these two words, Qin Sheng looked over and Lu Ming realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly changed his words. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯ll bet a human head that this was done by my brother. Do you believe it?¡± Lu Ming also understood Fu Hanchuan very well. This big show must have been pushed by someone. In the school, there were not many people who had such ability. Fu Hanchuan was one of them. Lu Ming had reported to Fu Hanchuan many things about Liang Hua bullying Qin Sheng. ording to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s character, he would definitely not let Liang Hua off. Lu Ming was smart. As long as he thought about it, he would know who did it. Qin Sheng nced at Lu Ming and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Ming said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen my brother so devoted to someone. My brother usually despises people.¡± Lu Ming had always been the most despised person in the Lu family. If it weren¡¯t for his nature, he wouldn¡¯t even beparable to a servant in the family. His parents did not love him. Fortunately, Lu Ming was already used to it. Otherwise, he would have a heart attack every day. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart throbbed. However, she also had a low EQ. She did not notice that something was wrong with her and only frowned. Huang Xiaoyan also finished the snacks in her hands. She came over and asked curiously, ¡°What brother?¡± Huang Xiaoyan was just eating snacks. Lu Ming¡¯s voice was soft, so she only heard a few words. Lu Ming denied, ¡°No, you heard wrong.¡± What a joke. If he dared to tell others about his rtionship with Fu Hanchuan, would he still be alive? Huang Xiaoyan was a little suspicious, but she didn¡¯t ask anymore. On the other side, Zhao Jia saw that Liang Hua had an ident, so she had been absent-minded. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to make it to the end of school, but she didn¡¯t stay at school. When she left the school gate, she saw a police car in the distance. Zhao Jia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly ran far away. Not long after, she saw on her phone that someone had said on the forum that the police were looking for her. Cold sweat broke out on Zhao Jia¡¯s forehead. She probably understood why the police were looking for her. Other thanst Friday, when she asked the gangsters to threaten Qin Sheng, she could not think of any other reason. Afraid that the police would find her, Zhao Jia went to change her phone card. After taking down Qin Churou¡¯s number, she called her. ¡°Churou, I¡¯ve been discovered. What should I do?¡± Zhao Jia panicked. She had done a lot of things, but this was the first time she had been discovered by the police. She didn¡¯t dare to go to jail. Now that she was an adult, if she went in, it would be a matter of going to jail. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 After school, Qin Churou didn¡¯t pay attention to the school forum. Naturally, she didn¡¯t know that the police were looking for Zhao Jia. Qin Churou frowned. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Zhao Jia¡¯s worried heart was slightly relieved, but she was still worried. She urged, ¡°Churou, hurry up.¡± Qin Churou was impatient. ¡°Got it.¡± Qin Churou hung up the call with Zhao Jia and casually threw her phone on the bed. Her heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time, and her hands trembled slightly. She was also involved in this matter. Would it be traced back to her? No, it wouldn¡¯t be. She had done it very secretly. No one would know! Qin Churou had always indicated to Zhao Jia to help her do things, and this was the first time Qin Churou had personally acted. Qin Churou was quite afraid. If they found out that she was involved in this matter, she was afraid that others would hate her, and that Qin Hai would also find out. However, with a glimmer of hope in her heart. She barely suppressed her fear. Qin Churou turned off her phone because she didn¡¯t want Zhao Jia to call her again. Back then, Qin Churou had said that if anything happened to Zhao Jia, she would protect her, but that was just a lie. The Qin family did have some money, but the Qin family couldn¡¯t reach out to solve the case.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Even if the Qin family had the ability, she wouldn¡¯t let Qin Hai help Zhao Jia avoid this matter. Qin Churou didn¡¯t dare to expose herself in front of Qin Hai. Qin Churou was an obedient girl in front of the Qin family. If she protected Zhao Jia, it would inevitably make them suspicious. Qin Churou was very cautious and wasn¡¯t willing to take this risk. If Zhao Jia was caught and dragged her out, Qin Churou was confident that she would be fine. If she didn¡¯t admit it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find any evidence. So, Qin Churou didn¡¯t bother with Zhao Jia anymore. Zhao Jia hid for a few days. Seeing that the police were still looking for her, they didn¡¯te to rify anything. Zhao Jia wasn¡¯t stupid. She probably understood that Qin Churou didn¡¯t want to care about her at all. Zhao Jia took a retractable knife, put on a mask, and went out. When she arrived near the Qin residence, she happened to see Qin Churou going out alone. Zhao Jia ran over and pulled Qin Churou¡¯s hand to a remote ce where few people passed by. Qin Churou panicked. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Jia took off her mask. ¡°Churou, I¡¯m Zhao Jia.¡± Qin Churou heaved a sigh of relief and asked in confusion, ¡°Why did you drag me here?¡± ¡°Churou, did you help me?¡±Z hao Jia asked anxiously. She had been hiding for the past two days, afraid that the police would find her. She had been staying in a small rented house all day, eating instant noodles, and having nightmares at night. This kind of life was driving her crazy. Zhao Jia also understood that she wasn¡¯t pretty and her family was quite poor. If she wanted to have a good future, she had to study hard. Getting into a good university was her only way out. Now she didn¡¯t dare to go to school, and she had fallen behind in her studies. Zhao Jia was very anxious. She followed the news on the school forum every day. She found that the police had been looking for her. Zhao Jia suspected that Qin Churou had lied to her and wasn¡¯t helping her at all! Qin Churou¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment, and she quickly adjusted herself. Qin Churou looked troubled. ¡°Jia Jia, I¡¯ve asked my dad to help you, but this matter is a little tricky. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to wait a little longer.¡± Zhao Jia had been paying attention to the emotions in Qin Churou¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t miss the flicker in her eyes. When she heard Qin Churou¡¯s words, Zhao Jia couldn¡¯t control her emotions. ¡°Qin Churou, it¡¯s not tricky. You just don¡¯t want to help!¡± Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215: Disfigurement of Qin Churou 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Churou couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Jia Jia, don¡¯t you trust me?¡± ¡°I trust no one. I can¡¯t trust you, Qin Churou.¡± Zhao Jia was forced into a corner. She might as well throw caution to the wind, ¡°Qin Churou, stop pretending in front of me. I¡¯ve been following you all this time. How can I, Zhao Jia, not know who you are?¡± Qin Churou¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. Zhao Jia continued, ¡°You, Qin Churou, are like a big white lotus in the golden age. You pretend to be soft and weak in front of others. You¡¯re very magnanimous, but in private, you can¡¯t wait for the people who oppose you to get into trouble!¡± ¡°Qin Churou, this time, it was you who instigated me to let those hooligans threaten Qin Sheng! You hate Qin Sheng. You hate her because she¡¯s prettier and better than you. She trounced you in the monthly exam and got first ce. She also participated in the mathpetition. Because of her, your only chance to participate in the nationalpetition is gone.¡± ¡°Also, you like Fu Hanchuan, but Fu Hanchuan likes Qin Sheng. You probably hate Qin Sheng to the bone,¡± Zhao Jia said sarcastically. Qin Churou looked at Zhao Jia with a heavy gaze, and Zhao Jia looked straight at Qin Churou. She was no longer afraid of Qin Churou. ¡°Qin Churou, what about you? You¡¯ve been using me and hiding at the side. If you don¡¯t like someone, then you let me deal with them. I¡¯ll bear all the danger alone. When something happens, push all the responsibility onto me alone.¡± Zhao Jia gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You said that if the matter was exposed, you¡¯d save me. You¡¯re just lying to me.¡± Qin Churou tried her best to endure her temper. She said in a good tone, ¡°Zhao Jia, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. You also know that Fu Hanchuan has a strong background. If he makes a move, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me anymore!¡± Zhao Jia was no longer deceived by Qin Churou. Seeing Zhao Jia like this, Qin Churou¡¯s expression turned ugly. She sneered, ¡°Zhao Jia, I won¡¯t help you. The police should be looking for you now. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t dare toe out. Hide well.¡± As she said that, she took out her phone. ¡°Zhao Jia, if you dare to continue pestering me, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Zhao Jia was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She clenched her fists. ¡°Qin Churou, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll give you up?¡± Qin Churou smiled nonchntly and said, ¡°You try.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Jia remembered that Qin Churou had always asked her to do those things verbally. She didn¡¯t record it. Qin Churou¡¯s impression in front of others was that she was gentle and generous. Even if she said it, they wouldn¡¯t believe it. Zhao Jia¡¯s face alternated between red and white, and her body trembled even more. Qin Churou moved closer to Zhao Jia and spoke softly. Her words were extremely vicious. ¡°Zhao Jia, if you want to be fine, then hide obediently. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± ¡°Qin Churou, are you sure you won¡¯t help me?¡± Zhao Jia gritted her teeth. These words were practically squeezed out from the gaps between her teeth. Qin Churou shook her head with certainty. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Zhao Jia lowered her head. A hint of viciousness shed in her eyes. When Zhao Jia raised her head again, Qin Churou sneered and knocked heavily on Zhao Jia¡¯s shoulder. The mockery in Qin Churou¡¯s eyes pierced deeply into Zhao Jia¡¯s heart. Zhao Jia hated Qin Churou and herself. She was very regretful. Why did she help Qin Churou to do so many illegal things back then and be her shield? Zhao Jia took out a retractable knife from her pocket. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Qin Churou, wait!¡± Qin Churou stopped in her tracks.. She turned around and the ridicule in her eyes grew. ¡°Zhao Jia, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Zhao Jia curled her lips and raised her hand. Qin Churou only saw a knife stabbing at her. Qin Churou¡¯s eyes widened. Before she could react, the knife cut across her face. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Qin Churou felt the sharp pain on her face. She pushed Zhao Jia away and covered her face. Zhao Jia sneered and said, ¡°Qin Churou, evil has its retribution.¡± Under the light, the bloody knife was especially dazzling. ¡°You¡¯re courting death, Zhao Jia!¡± Qin Churou¡¯s mind was full of thoughts. She was disfigured. She was disfigured! Her ears were buzzing, and she could no longer hear the sounds of insects at night. Qin Churou pounced forward. Suddenly, a knife was pressed against her chest again. Qin Churou didn¡¯t dare to move. Zhao Jia had no way out now. There was nothing to be afraid of. Her face was full of gloom. ¡°Qin Churou, if youe any closer, I¡¯ll kill you. We¡¯ll die together.¡± Qin Churou cared about her appearance, but she valued her life even more. She took a step back. Zhao Jia didn¡¯t care about Qin Churou anymore. She took the knife and walked towards the police station. On the other side, Qin Churou¡¯s hands were shaking as she picked up her phone. ¡°Mom.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s sobbing voice was heard. Lin Shuya panicked. ¡°Rou¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m disfigured.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s tears kept falling. Her face was still stained with fresh blood from the knife marks on her face. ¡°Disfigured!?¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s heart instantly tightened. She couldn¡¯t care less about what happened to Qin Churou. She asked anxiously, ¡°Rou¡¯er, where are you now? I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s near our house,¡± Qin Churou said while crying. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Lin Shuya wore a pair of slippers and ran out. Qin Sheng had juste down from upstairs with a ss of water. Her hearing was very good, and the conversation between Lin Shuya and Qin Churou entered her ears without missing a word. Qin Sheng raised his eyebrows with great interest. It seemed like there was a good show to watch. Qin Churou valued her looks very much. After being disfigured, she probably wished she was dead. That night, Qin Churou and Lin Shuya didn¡¯te back. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The next day, the news of Zhao Jia surrendering came out from the school. Thinking of Qin Churou¡¯s disfigured face, Qin Sheng quickly guessed that this was done by Zhao Jia. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t feel happy, nor did she have any other emotions. She picked up her phone and opened Penguin. Her Penguin didn¡¯t have many friends, so she immediately saw Fu Hanchuan¡¯sment. Qin Sheng¡¯s fair and slender fingers lightly tapped on the phone screen and edited a message to Fu Hanchuan. It was mainly about Qin Churou and Zhao Jia¡¯s situation. Finally, Qin Sheng tilted her head and thought for a while, then found an emoji and sent it over. It was a pink piglet¡­ an emoji that was acting cute. Fu Hanchuan was watching the video conference at home. He only had one friend on QQ, Qin Sheng. When he received the notification from QQ, he knew it was from Qin Sheng. ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Fu Hanchuan said and took out his phone. Thepany¡¯s higher-ups looked at each other. When Fu Hanchuan was in a meeting, he would only turn on his phone unless it was something very important. Did something happen? Fu Hanchuan opened Penguin and clicked on the message box. The first thing he saw was the emoji sent by Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled up happily. He had been looking at that emoji for a few minutes. The higher-ups saw Fu Hanchuan staring at the phone screen intently, as if¡­ he was still smiling. They looked as if they had seen a ghost. In their impression, Fu Hanchuan had never smiled, but now he was actually smiling so happily. Was there something on this phone? Could it be that he had gotten a big deal worth one billion yuan? Thinking of this, they shook their heads. It was impossible. Thest time they took a billion-dor deal, they didn¡¯t even see their CEO smile. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217: Rou¡¯er Is Your Sister Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The higher-ups were confused. Fu Hanchuan finally shifted his gaze away from the emoji package and finished reading Qin Sheng¡¯s message. His finger poked at the screen of his phone and sent two words. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Fu Hanchuan did not put down his phone after sending the message. He was waiting for Qin Sheng¡¯s reply. A minuteter, Qin Sheng still had not sent a message. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were a little dim. He turned off his phone and said, ¡°Continue.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. A higher-up plucked up his courage and asked, ¡°President, who were you looking at just now?¡± The other higher-ups all silently gave him a thumbs up. He really had guts. Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, the corners of his lips curled up gently. ¡°A little pig.¡± The higher-up: ¡°¡­¡± Little pig? The higher-ups looked at each other. They could see the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. Was the CEO in love? If Fu Hanchuan was in love, then everything could be exined. Fu Hanchuan was clearly in love. The higher-ups were very curious. What kind of woman could handle a person like Fu Hanchuan? There had never been a woman by Fu Hanchuan¡¯s side. Even his secretary was a male. Fu Hanchuan was famous in thepany for his good behavior. Although no one had seen Fu Hanchuan before, because of his ability and money, many women had thoughts about him. Some of the female employees in thepany wanted to see Fu Hanchuan in the president¡¯s office. After Assistant Lin found out, they were all fired. After a long time, everyone stopped having these thoughts. HD Group¡¯s treatment was good. To be able to work here was also a matter of pride. Choosing between a career and a vague hope, they naturally chose the position. Moreover, the CEO of HD Group might be a man in his forties or fifties. Only the higher-ups who often interacted with Fu Hanchuan knew that Fu Hanchuan was young, handsome, and single. Naturally, they did not dare to tell others about this. Fu Hanchuan was in thepany, and these higher-ups were not allowed to reveal his identity to others. Therefore, very few people outside knew that the CEO of HD Group was Fu Hanchuan, and even the Fu family was kept in the dark. As for the Lu family, only Old Master Lu knew about it. Of course, Fu Hanchuan would not hide it from Qin Sheng. Although he did not openly say that he was the CEO of HD Group, he had never avoided it in front of Qin Sheng. ¡ª At around 9 o¡¯clock in the morning the next day, Qin Sheng went downstairs to eat breakfast. Not long after Lin Shuya returned from the hospital, she was cooking porridge in the kitchen. The maid went to the kitchen to fetch breakfast for Qin Sheng. Lin Shuya frowned and asked, ¡°Brother Hai is back?¡± The maid answered respectfully, ¡°Miss Qin Sheng asked me to cook it for her.¡± Lin Shuya frowned even more and her face darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bring it to her.¡± As she spoke, she walked out of the kitchen. When she reached the kitchen door, she reminded her worriedly, ¡°Help me take a look at the porridge.¡± Lin Shuya walked over and saw Qin Sheng sitting at the dining table ying with his phone, Lin Shuya thought of Qin Churou, who was still in the hospital, and was furious. ¡°Qin Sheng, your sister¡¯s face was cutst night. She¡¯s still in the hospital. Do you still have the mood to y with your phone?¡± Last night, Zhao Jia had been ruthless. The knife had stabbed deeply, and even if it was cured, it would still leave a scar. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t even raise her head. She said casually, ¡°She¡¯s not my sister.¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, how can you say that? Unless you¡¯re not a member of the Qin family, Rou¡¯er is your sister,¡± Lin Shuya yelled at Qin Sheng. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Qin Sheng finally raised her head and nced at Lin Shuya. Her eyes were cold and her lips slowly spat out, ¡°Soon.¡± Soon, she would leave the Qin family. In the future, she would have no rtionship with the Qin family. She didn¡¯t care about this family anymore. ¡°Soon?¡± Lin Shuya frowned and didn¡¯t understand Qin Sheng¡¯s words. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want to have breakfast in the Qin family either. She stood up and said with a smile, ¡°As you wish, I, Qin Sheng, will leave the Qin family. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ¡°You!¡± Lin Shuya didn¡¯t know what to say. She just felt very ufortable. But soon, Lin Shuya suppressed the difort in her heart and asked excitedly, ¡°You said you want to leave the Qin family?¡± Lin Shuya couldn¡¯t wait for Qin Sheng to leave the Qin family. Ever since Qin Sheng was brought back, there hadn¡¯t been a peaceful day in the family. All kinds of unlucky things often happened in the Qin family. In Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes, Qin Sheng was a Jinx, born to counter the Qin family. Without Qin Sheng, the Qin family would have a smooth future. At this moment, hearing Qin Sheng say that she wanted to leave the Qin family, Lin Shuya was excited. Of course, Qin Sheng could hear Lin Shuya¡¯s excited tone. She smiled mockingly and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, remember what you said today.¡± Lin Shuya was still worried. The Qin family could not step into the upper-ss circle in H City, but they were well-off. Qin Sheng had enjoyed such a good life for so long. Would she be willing to part with it? ¡°I¡¯m a woman of my word.¡± Qin Sheng curled her lips. Today, she could go to Chen Quan and give the Qin Real Estate onest dose of medicine. After she finished speaking, she did not waste any more time with Lin Shuya. She went back to her room to get some cash. After Lin Shuya received a satisfactory answer, she did not bother with Qin Sheng anymore. When she returned to the kitchen, Qin Hai happened to call her. ¡°Brother Hai, when will youe to the hospital to see Rou¡¯er?¡± Lin Shuya answered the phone and asked anxiously. Qin Hai¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Thepany is busy, so I won¡¯t go over. Rou¡¯er has you to take care of her.¡± Lin Shuya raised her voice. ¡°Rou¡¯er is your daughter. Is thepany more important than Rou¡¯er?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I can¡¯t leave?¡± Qin Hai was getting impatient. ¡°Qin Hai, I don¡¯t care. You have toe to the hospital today!¡± ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± Qin Hai hung up the phone. Lin Shuya called again. At this moment, Qin Hai hated Lin Shuya to the extreme. No matter how badly Qin Churou¡¯s face was injured, it was not as important as thepany. If her face was injured, she could go for stic surgery. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. But if thepany went bankrupt, then there would really be nothing left. Qin Hai did not pick up. Lin Shuya called again. Qin Hai¡¯s face was dark as he turned off his phone. ¡°Chairman, you must be tired.¡± Li Yan walked over and massaged Qin Hai¡¯s temples from behind. Qin Hai closed his eyes and was quite annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that insensible person in my family. Rou¡¯er¡¯s face was cut and she insisted that I go to the hospital to see her.¡± Li Yan had followed Qin Hai for so many years and was also a meticulous person. Naturally, she knew what Qin Hai wanted to hear the most. Li Yan frowned slightly, ¡°Thepany is in a crisis now. You are busy dealing with thepany¡¯s matters every day. How can you be in the mood to care about anything else? It¡¯s just that her face is injured and her life isn¡¯t in danger. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if she just went to get it fixed? But thepany is different. If something were to happen, it would be troublesome.¡± ¡°Chairman, you are the one who earns the living expenses of the entire family. If thepany is gone, won¡¯t they have to drink the wind in the northwest? This sister-inw¡¯s way of doing things is really inappropriate.¡± Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chapter 219: 5% of the Shares Li Yan¡¯s words just happened to go along with Qin Hai¡¯s thoughts. Qin Hai felt extremelyforted. He grabbed Li Yan¡¯s hand and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re still the most thoughtful.¡± The contrast between Li Yan and Lin Shuya was very obvious. In the past, he didn¡¯t think much of it. Now, Qin Hai was getting more and more annoyed with Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya had never shared his work. Instead, she had always let him take care of his family. Now that thepany was expanding, there were more things to deal with. Lin Shuya would not consider his difficulties. Compared to Lin Shuya, Qin Hai felt that Li Yan was the right woman to have as a wife. Hearing that, Li Yan smiled. ¡°Chairman is very busy. Everyone in thepany saw it. I just told the truth.¡± ¡°Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I will make you my legitimate wife,¡± Qin Hai said. Li Yan said nonchntly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I can be your wife or not. As long as I can stay with Chairman, it will be fine.¡± A hint of pride appeared in her eyes. It had always been her wish to be the wife of a wealthy family. ¡ª ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is switched off.¡± When Lin Shuya called Qin Hai again, she heard this robotic female voice. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She angrily threw her phone away. When Qin Sheng, who had just arrived at the entrance of the vi, heard this movement, sheughed mockingly. If she added to the fire, the Qin family would probably be even more restless. Qin Sheng was very happy to see this result. Because of Lin Shuya, Qin Sheng did not eat breakfast at the Qin family. She found a ce to buy some buns and a cup of soy milk and came to the Chen Corporation. Now, the Chen Corporation¡¯s crisis had not only been resolved, but thepany had also reached a new height. Especially the Chen Corporation¡¯s real estate industry, which was developing at a rapid speed. Now, it was faintly surpassing the Qin Real Estate. Chen Quan was very happy and admired Qin Sheng even more. As soon as the front desk told him that Qin Sheng hade, he personally ran downstairs to pick her up. When Chen Quan saw Qin Sheng, he smiled with a rather¡­ wretched smile. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Chen Quan even called out the nickname ¡®Sheng Sheng¡¯. His eyes almost narrowed into a line. ¡°Thank you for your n. The crisis has now been resolved.¡± As Chen Quan said this, he led Qin Sheng to the VIP reception room. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng replied faintly. She was not surprised by this result. This was already in her control. Chen Quan was stunned by Qin Sheng¡¯s cold voice. Shouldn¡¯t she be very curious about the process of the solution and the reaction of the rivalpany? Soon, he felt relieved. When Qin Sheng first talked to him, she was already confident. This result was also within her expectations. Qin Sheng was very confident, but she had the capital. After bringing Qin Sheng to the VIP reception room, Chen Quan asked his secretary to bring him a document. He pushed the document in front of Qin Sheng. It was a share transfer agreement. ¡°Sheng Sheng, thank you for your investmentst time. Thanks to your money, our emergency has been solved. The bank and otherpanies had not been willing to lend me the money. If not for this money, even if there was a good n, it would not work. This is the shares I give to you.¡± Qin Sheng quickly flipped through the contract. When her gaze fell on the number on it, she paused. That was 5% of the shares of the Chen Corporation. Logically speaking, the money Qin Sheng invested in the Chen Corporation was only 90 million. Now that the market value of the Chen Corporation was high, this 90 million could only get 2% of the shares at most. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220: Snatching the Business Partner Away Chen Quan took the initiative to exin, ¡°Sheng Sheng, these shares are nothing. If it weren¡¯t for you, mypany would have gone bankrupt soon.¡± Chen Quan was a person who knew how to repay kindness. Qin Sheng had helped him at a crucial time, so he was naturally very grateful to Qin Sheng. However, he also had another consideration. Qin Sheng was very smart. She was so smart that people were afraid of her. As long as Qin Sheng wanted to, she could drag many wealthy families into the water. This kind of person could not be offended. Of course, if he could be protected by Qin Sheng, the benefits he would receive would be unimaginable. Chen Quan wanted to use this 5% of the shares to keep Qin Sheng. When the Chen Corporation was in trouble, he could still ask Qin Sheng for help. It was a good deal to give this 5% of the shares to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng naturally saw through Chen Quan¡¯s thoughts. However, as long as the Chen Corporation did not seek death, she would naturally protect the Chen Corporation. This was not a big deal to her. Qin Sheng epted these shares with peace of mind. Seeing this, Chen Quan heaved a sigh of relief. He thought of something and sighed again. ¡°Sheng Sheng, the firewall you built for thepany is very impressive.¡± Chen Quan specially hired some technical experts to attack the firewall made by Qin Sheng, but they did not manage to break through even a single line of defense. Those experts were all sighing at Qin Sheng¡¯s power. They even asked Chen Quan about the identity of the person who made the firewall, so Chen Quan naturally would not tell them. After being coaxed for a long time, Chen Quan kept his mouth shut, so they just let it go. Chen Quan really admired Qin Sheng. Not only could she handle the business world with ease, very few people couldpare to her. She also crushed arge group of experts inputer technology. Just by relying on one of these two things, she was able to stand at the top of the world. However, Qin Sheng had both of these things. Suddenly, Chen Quan thought that if Qin Sheng used this hacking technology to attack other companies, it would be a fatal blow. Chen Quan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. It was better not to offend Qin Sheng. Chen Quan¡¯s attitude became even more respectful. ¡°Sheng Sheng, thank you for creating the firewall.¡± Qin Sheng said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of two days. It didn¡¯t take much time.¡± Chen Quan: ¡°¡­¡± A matter of two days? Other people had to work hard for a year or even a few years to aplish something, but she only used two days? If Chen Quan had been drinking water, he would have spat it out at this moment. He coughed twice. ¡°Sheng Sheng, why are you here today?¡± Qin Sheng took out the document and pushed it in front of Chen Quan. ¡°Next, you need to do this.¡± When Chen Quan saw the document given by Qin Sheng, his eyes lit up and he quickly took it over. As long as it was given by Qin Sheng, it was all good stuff. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. As soon as he got it, Chen Quan could not wait to open it. Qin Sheng said: ¡°I want you to snatch thergest partnerpany of Qin Real Estate.¡± Chen Quan¡¯s little heart trembled. Snatching thergest partnerpany would be a great blow to Qin Real Estate. Before this, he had already snatched a few partnerpanies of Qin Real Estate. If he robbed again, Qin Real Estate would fall into a very troublesome situation. It was not that Chen Quan had not thought about the biggest partnerpany of Qin Real Estate, but he had no idea where to start. Since Qin Sheng had said it, then he was very confident. Chen Quan opened the document and was quite excited. He read it carefully. When he put down the document, ten minutes had already passed. This document only had two pages, but it took a long time to read. Chen Quan¡¯s heart was already itching to give it a try. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange itter.¡± Qin Sheng nodded and did not stay any longer. She only said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Chen Quan stood up and was about to send Qin Sheng off. However, he was stopped by Qin Sheng. ¡°There¡¯s no need to send me off.¡± Qin Sheng left the Chen Corporation alone. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221: Husband and Wife Combination After Qin Sheng left, Chen Quan called his secretary and instructed, ¡°From now on, when Qin Sheng comes over, you must not offend her. The entirepany must be respectful to her.¡± The secretary was a little surprised. This was the first time she had heard Chen Quan give such instructions. It was also the first time she had seen Chen Quan treat others with such respect. However, the secretary helped Chen Quan with his daily work. She had also read Qin Sheng¡¯s proposal and understood Qin Sheng¡¯s ability. She also knew that Qin Sheng was worthy of such treatment. The secretary did not ask anything else and nodded in agreement. Even now, Chen Quan was still d that he did not reject Qin Sheng¡¯s help. Otherwise, thepany was still facing many difficulties. If the opponent took the opportunity to suppress them, thepany would probably face bankruptcy now. After Chen Quan finished instructing the secretary, he instructed his subordinates to follow Qin Sheng¡¯s proposal and negotiate with thergest partnerpany of the Qin Corporation. On the other side, Assistant Lin also came over to report to Fu Hanchuan. ¡°President, the Chen Corporation is currently negotiating with the Cheng Corporation.¡± Qin Sheng did not hide it from Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan knew that Qin Sheng was using the Chen Corporation to deal with the Qin Corporation. Qin Sheng was very capable. In the end, she was still very weak in terms of connections. Fu Hanchuan was worried that there would be an ident, so he had Assistant Lin follow up in secret. He also asked Assistant Lin to tell him about the progress of the Chen Corporation. Hearing Assistant Lin¡¯s words, Fu Hanchuan put down the pen in his hand and frowned slightly. After a long while, he said, ¡°Okay, you guys negotiate with the secondrgest partnerpany of the Qin Real Estate.¡± Last time, Qin Churou had asked those gangsters to defile Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan was not prepared to let Qin Churou off so easily. Although he knew that Zhao Jia had cut Qin Churou¡¯s face, he still felt that it was far from enough. Now that Qin Sheng had reached the critical moment to deal with the Qin Real Estate, of course, he had to give it a push. Hearing the words, Assistant Lin sympathized with Qin Real Estate. They could offend anyone, yet they had to offend Qin Sheng. If they treated Qin Sheng well, wouldn¡¯t they benefit in the future? Not to mention that Qin Sheng was capable and could bring countless benefits to Qin Real Estate. Just based on their CEO¡¯s protective stance, if Qin Hai treated Qin Sheng well, he would certainly support the development of Qin Real Estate in the dark. Even if Qin Hai was a useless person, it would not be a problem for the Qin Corporation to rise into the upper ss within two years. Assistant Lin knew a lot about Qin Sheng. He also understood that Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng were the same type of people. They had their own methods, were ck-bellied, and would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Both of them were existences that others did not dare to provoke. Not to mention that the two of them had merged together. ¡ª The next day, Qin Hai was having breakfast in his office. His eyes darkened. He had been so busy because of thepany¡¯s matters that he had not slept well for several days. Li Yan picked up some food for him. ¡°Chairman, eat slowly.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s actions did not slow down. He quickly stuffed the porridge into his mouth. He mumbled, ¡°I still have a meetingter. I don¡¯t have time.¡± Li Yan looked worried. However, she was not concerned about Qin Hai, but about thepany. Chen Corporation had been going against the Qin Corporation. They were fighting for business,nd, and partners. In just a few weeks, the Chen Corporation¡¯s real estate industry had developed to the same level as the Qin Corporation¡¯s. However, the Qin Corporation had once declined. Now, thepany¡¯s capital turnover was difficult. The Qin Corporation¡¯s current situation was not optimistic. If it continued to develop like this, it would most likely go bankrupt. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222: Cancetion of Cooperation Qin Hai was already in his forties and was almost ten years older than Li Yan. Naturally, Li Yan would not really like Qin Hai. When she was with Qin Hai, she only took a fancy to his money. Now, she had also given birth to a son for Qin Hai. If the Qin Corporation really went bankrupt, Li Yan did not know what she would do in the future. Li Yan could only pray that nothing bad would happen to the Qin Corporation¡¯s real estate. Qin Hai finished his breakfast in a few minutes. He took the napkin and wiped his mouth. ¡°Yan¡¯er, get ready. Let¡¯s start the meeting.¡± ¡°Okay, Chairman.¡± Li Yan nodded. Just as she finished cleaning up the bowls and chopsticks, a manager barged in. Qin Hai frowned unhappily. ¡°Can¡¯t you knock when you enter the office?¡± The manager ran over and panted heavily. ¡°Chairman, something big¡­ it¡¯s not good.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his brows furrowed even more tightly. ¡°Speak!¡± Li Yan also had a very bad premonition and was very worried. ¡°Cheng Corporation has canceled their cooperation with us,¡± the manager said anxiously. ¡°What?!¡± Qin Hai widened his eyes. ¡°Early in the morning, the Cheng Corporation called and said that they would not sign the contract with us and cancel the cooperation.¡± The manager had not recovered yet. The Cheng Corporation and the Qin Corporation had been partners for many years. They signed the cooperation contract once a year. This year¡¯s contract had already expired. They had already discussed and were willing to sign another cooperation contract. Unexpectedly, something unexpected had happened. Cheng Corporation had broken the contract at thest minute and had not signed the contract. Thus, they had no way to impensation from Cheng Corporation. Qin Hai naturally understood this point. For a moment, his heart felt stifled. Recently, many of his partners had been taken over by the Chen Corporation. They would rather pay compensation than terminate the cooperation. Qin Hai was so anxious that his hair had turned white. However, the scale of those cooperation companies was notrge, so they could not cause too much of an impact. However, the Cheng Corporation was his number one cooperationpany. Qin Hai¡¯s face darkened as he asked, ¡°Was this done by the Chen Corporation?¡± The manager nodded. ¡°ording to the information they leaked, it seems so.¡± Chen Quan! Qin Hai clenched his fists. Qin Hai thought that he had never offended Chen Quan. However, he did not expect Chen Quan to go against him all the time. He had robbed thend, the partnerpany, and everything else. This was forcing Qin Corporation to a dead end. ¡°I got it, get out.¡± The manager left. Li Yan also knew that at this time, she could not stay here to annoy Qin Hai. She also followed him out. Li Yan stood outside the chairman¡¯s office and frowned. If it continued to develop, the Qin Corporation would go bankrupt. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Li Yan clenched her fists. If it did not work out, she would go to the nextpany. If Qin Hai went bankrupt, she would not live such a miserable life with him. Initially, she had followed Qin Hai because of his money. Since Qin Hai had no money, of course, she would not stay. In the office. Qin Hai walked back and forth a few times before he took out his phone and called the chairman of the Cheng Corporation. ¡°Director Cheng, we have also worked together for so many years. Why did you cancel the cooperation?¡± Director Cheng said with a smile, ¡°Your Qin Corporation is facing a cash flow problem and a lot of projects are dyed. I am also thinking for thepany. Of course, I have to find a stable partner.¡± Qin Hai said humbly, ¡°Ourpany is only facing a difficult situation. It will be solved soon.¡± ¡°Director Qin, there is no way to make people believe your words.¡± Director Cheng pretended to be troubled and said, ¡°No bank is willing to lend you money, and no otherpany is willing to lend you money. Tell me, how can I believe you?¡± Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223: Terminate the Contract Qin Hai was momentarily speechless. Director Cheng continued, ¡°Logically speaking, we have been partners for many years. I should help you and continue working with you. However, I am powerless. If the Board of Directors doesn¡¯t agree, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Director Cheng¡¯s words clearly said that he would not help Qin Hai. Qin Hai¡¯s hand that was holding the phone tightened. He really wanted to hang up the phone just like that. However, once he hung up, he and the chairman of the Cheng Corporation could no longer work together. Qin Hai¡¯s eyes were full of hostility, but his mouth kept saying ttering words. No matter what Qin Hai said, Director Cheng did not agree. No matter how patient he was, he was worn out. Qin Hai simply made it clear, ¡°Director Cheng, you¡¯d better not fool me. You don¡¯t want to work with me at all, not because of the situation ourpany is facing, nor because your Board of Directors doesn¡¯t agree.¡± Director Cheng sat leisurely on the chair. When he heard Qin Hai¡¯s words, he raised his eyebrows and did not refute. Qin Hai said again: ¡°The reason why you guys are canceling the cooperation is because of Chen Quan!¡± Qin Hai guessed that Director Cheng did not hide it anymore. There was nothing for him to be afraid of at the Qin Corporation. The smile on his face did not change. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s because of Chen Quan.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it!¡± In a fit of anger, Qin Hai hung up the phone. When he heard the busy tone from the phone and knew that Qin Hai had hung up, Director Cheng smiled disdainfully. Qin Hai, what was he? As a businessman, he valued profits. The many years of cooperation with Qin Real Estate were also because of the profit he could gain from it. Now that Qin Real Estate had encountered a crisis, it might go bankrupt one day. Since Chen Quan had found him again, there was no need for him to work with Qin Hai anymore. Regarding Qin Hai¡¯s threat, Director Cheng did not take him to heart. On the other side, after Qin Hai and Director Cheng finished their phone call, he threw the phone on the ground and the phone screen shattered. He felt that it was not enough to vent his anger, so he swept all the things in the office to the ground. The sound of things breaking could be heard from the office. Li Yan frowned. She did not dare to go in and pack up his things. If she went in, she might be Qin Hai¡¯s punching bag. Li Yan had followed Qin Hai for so many years. She knew his personality well enough. In the end, Li Yan ordered an employee to go in. Sure enough, as soon as the employee entered the office, he was scolded by Qin Hai. After scolding someone for a few minutes, Qin Hai¡¯s mood finally improved. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Go out, there¡¯s no need to clean up.¡± The employee let out a sigh of relief. Qin Hai barely managed to calm himself down and started to arrange the work again. He called the manager and instructed, ¡°Keep an eye on Kang An Corporation. We must not let them contact the people from the Chen Corporation again.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Kang An Corporation was the Qin Corporation¡¯s secondrgest real estate partner. He had already lost the cooperation with the Cheng Corporation. He must not lose the cooperation with Kang An Corporation again. Otherwise, it would be a fatal blow to thepany. When the manager heard this, he nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay, Chairman, I will arrange it right now.¡± Putting down the phone, Qin Hai leaned against the back of the chair and rubbed his forehead with a headache. Was Chen Quan preparing to close the now? Qin Hai was very unwilling. Previously, the development of the Chen Corporation¡¯s real estate was not good. He did not expect that in just a few weeks, they had the momentum to surpass the Qin Corporation¡¯s real estate that had been developing for more than ten years. The key was that this development was achieved by stepping on the Qin Corporation¡¯s real estate. All kinds of resources of the Chen Corporation¡¯s real estate were taken from the Qin Corporation¡¯s real estate. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224: Asked For Something Else Qin Hai¡¯s face was gloomy. When he gained power, he would definitely not let Chen Quan off. He, Qin Hai, would remember this grudge. On the other side, the manager received Qin Hai¡¯s instructions and immediately went over to make arrangements. However, he had just finished making arrangements when he received a call from Kang An Corporation. After he received the call, his expressionpletely changed. He hurriedly rushed to the chairman¡¯s office. ¡°Chairman, this is bad. Kang An Corporation wants to cancel the cooperation too!¡± Qin Hai stood up abruptly and his expression changed drastically. ¡°Our cooperation contract hasn¡¯t expired yet!¡± The manager wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°They said that they would give us enough compensation for breaching the contract, and they also asked us to send someone over to cancel the contract immediately.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s eyes almost went ck. He held onto the office chair and barely managed to keep his body from falling down. Qin Hai¡¯s chest heaved up and down vigorously. ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to cancel the contract?¡± The manager lowered his head and answered, ¡°At the moment, no.¡± Qin Hai waved his hand weakly. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Even if there were no otherpanies that wanted to cancel their contract, just looking at the Qin Corporation¡¯s tworgest partnerpanies that had terminated the contract was already the most fatal blow to thepany. Not to mention that there were already severalpanies that had canceled their contracts with them. Initially, Qin Hai had looked down on thesepanies, but when all of them were added up, it was already quite a number. At the same time, the plight of the Qin Corporation¡¯s real estate was reported. Many of the Qin Corporation¡¯spanies that had canceled their contracts with him were also known by everyone. The stock price plummeted. Qin Hai was so anxious that a few strands of his hair had turned white. He clenched his fists and ordered: ¡°Go outside and look for investments. The Qin Corporation will give them fifteen percent of the shares.¡± Fifteen percent of the shares was not a small amount. Qin Hai only had fifty percent of the shares. Losing this fifteen percent of the shares meant that Qin Hai had lost his absolute control over the company. If he did not have to, Qin Hai would never give up the shares in his hands. However, after a day had passed since the news of Qin Real Estate was released, no one was willing to invest. In their opinion, it would be difficult for Qin Real Estate to make aeback this time. Most likely, the money they invested would go down the drain. It would be useless even if they took that fifteen percent of the shares. Their money did note from the wind. They would not invest in apany that was destined to lose money. On the second day, Qin Real Estate¡¯s shares were still falling. The shareholders all sold off their shares. Qin Hai was so anxious that he did not sleep the whole night. ¡°President, the chairman of Feng Entertainment is here. He wants to talk to you about investing.¡± At noon, the manager came to look for Qin Hai again. When Qin Hai heard this, hope rose in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Qin Hai went downstairs and personally led Feng Shuo to the VIP reception room. Qin Hai was very obsequious. ¡°Hello, Chairman Feng.¡± Feng Shuo narrowed his eyes and sized up Qin Hai. He was expressionless, but he was muttering in his heart. He was Qin Sheng¡¯s father? He had met Qin Hai a few times, but he had only heard that Qin Churou was Qin Hai¡¯s daughter. He had never heard of Qin Sheng. Feng Shuo quickly made up his mind. He felt that Qin Hai was biased and that Qin Sheng was not liked in the Qin family. Qin Hai also disdained to say that Qin Sheng was his daughter. Feng Shuo had to admit that he was partially right. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Feng Shuo smiled and said, ¡°Chairman Qin, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. I came here today because I want to talk to you about investing.¡± Qin Hai quickly said, ¡°Chairman Feng, don¡¯t worry. As long as you give me 300 million to help the company tide over this crisis, I¡¯ll immediately give you 15% of the shares.¡± Feng Shuo waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need the shares. I want something else.¡± Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Chapter 225: I Want Qin Sheng Qin Hai sat up straight. ¡°What do you want, Chairman Feng?¡± ¡°I only want¡­¡± Feng Shuo paused and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your daughter.¡± Qin Hai frowned. ¡°Chairman Feng, what do you mean?¡± Feng Shuo smiled. ¡°I can give you 300 million, but I don¡¯t want the 15% of the shares. I just want your daughter.¡± Qin Hai subconsciously thought that Feng Shuo wanted Qin Churou. ¡°Chairman Feng, Rou¡¯er is still a high school student. She¡¯s not suitable.¡± ¡°No, not Qin Churou. I don¡¯t like her.¡± Feng Shuo picked up a cup of tea and drank it. Qin Hai looked at Feng Shuo and a thought appeared in his mind. Could it be that Feng Shuo¡¯s target was Qin Sheng? Two minutes had passed by the time Feng Shuo finished drinking the cup of tea. Qin Hai really wanted to ask Feng Shuo if he had taken a liking to Qin Sheng, but he did not dare to disturb him. He could only wait for him to put down the cup of tea. Feng Shuo said, ¡°I want Qin Sheng.¡± Qin Hai frowned. How did Feng Shuo know that Qin Sheng was his daughter? He had never announced it to the public because he was afraid that Qin Sheng would embarrass him. He even kept Qin Sheng¡¯s identity a secret. Feng Shuo continued: ¡°Other than Qin Sheng, I will not agree to any other conditions.¡± Qin Hai frowned and hesitated. Feng Shuo did not care about Qin Hai. He held the teacup with his finger and said with a smile: ¡°Chairman Qin, think about it carefully. The crisis the Qin Corporation is facing now cannot be solved by you alone. Without money, it is impossible for you to solve the current predicament. As for the others, I think no one is willing to invest.¡± Feng Shuo¡¯s words struck Qin Hai¡¯s heart. Besides Feng Shuo, he could not find anyone else to invest in Qin Corporation. Those people were all avoiding the Qin Corporation. Qin Hai hesitated not for Qin Sheng¡¯s sake, but because he felt embarrassed. Qin Hai was a person who cared about his face. If news of him selling his daughter for a mere 300 million got out, where would he put his face? Moreover, with Qin Sheng¡¯s looks, if he found a family of equal status in the future and married her off, the benefits he would receive would not only be worth this 300 million. However, if he rejected it, he would not be able to get anyone else to invest in him. Other than the main residence and the house he bought for Li Yan, he had sold all the other properties. Right now, he could note up with such funds. Seeing that Qin Hai was still hesitating, Feng Shuo stood up. ¡°Chairman Qin, I¡¯ll give you two days to think about it. After that, I won¡¯t apany you anymore.¡± Qin Hai hurriedly nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± At the moment, Qin Hai could only stretch out the time to see if there was any other way. Feng Shuo nodded and walked out. Qin Hai personally sent him out. With Feng Shuo as a guarantee, Qin Hai felt a little more rxed. Only then did he remember that he had to go see Qin Churou who was still in the hospital. ¡ª At the hospital. Qin Churou¡¯s face had already removed the gauze. She still had to stay in the hospital to be observed for two days. She leaned against the headboard of the bed, her face pale. Lin Shuya held a mirror in her hand and was still trying to persuade her, ¡°Rou¡¯er, can we not look at it anymore?¡± Qin Churou insisted, ¡°Mom, let me take a look.¡± Qin Churou touched her face. She could clearly feel that there was a scar there. Lin Shuya saw that Qin Churou insisted, so she handed the mirror to her.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Qin Churou took it and looked at herself in the mirror. She saw the horrifying scar on her pale face spread from the corner of her eye to her lips. Lin Shuya looked at her worriedly. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226: stic Surgery ¡°Ah¨C¡± Qin Churou screamed and threw the mirror on the ground. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Her hand couldn¡¯t stop trembling. She grabbed Lin Shuya¡¯s hand and cried, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not me. It¡¯s not me. I¡¯m not that ugly!¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s heart ached too. She quicklyforted her. ¡°Rou¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯ll definitely heal.¡± Qin Churou did not believe her. ¡°Mom, tell me, will this scar stay on my face forever? Will it not heal?¡± Lin Shuya was speechless for a moment. The doctor did say that this scar was too deep and there was no way to remove it. ¡°Tell me quickly,¡± Qin Churou pleaded. Lin Shuya could only change her words. ¡°Rou¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. Mom will definitely think of a way to remove it. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we will go for stic surgery.¡± In other words, it couldn¡¯t be cured. Qin Churou couldn¡¯t ept this result at all. She didn¡¯t dare to go for stic surgery. What if it failed? Moreover, she wanted to be a celebrity. If others found out that she had stic surgery, how would they view her? Qin Churou hugged her legs and started crying. Lin Shuya could only sit beside her and pat her shoulder gently. Thinking of the doctor¡¯s warning, Lin Shuya hurriedly said, ¡°Rou¡¯er, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t get your tears on your wound.¡± Qin Churou was worried that her wound would worsen, so she quickly pulled a tissue to wipe her tears. However, she couldn¡¯t stop her tears. ¡°Mom, you must avenge me. It was Zhao Jia who harmed me. I can¡¯t let her have it easy!¡± Qin Churou grabbed Lin Shuya¡¯s arm, her face twisted and crazy. Lin Shuya looked at Qin Churou in a daze. The malice in Qin Churou¡¯s eyes made her feel that she was unfamiliar. In Lin Shuya¡¯s impression, Qin Churou was gentle and considerate. Even when she spoke, she was very soft. It was the first time she had seen Qin Churou like this. Qin Churou only realized her attitude after seeing Lin Shuya¡¯s reaction. She was also an excellent actress. In an instant, she changed into another expression, looking delicate and pitiful, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all because of Zhao Jia that I have this scar on my face. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have been disfigured. Mom, I can¡¯t take this lying down.¡± Lin Shuya saw the familiar Qin Churou and smiled lightly. What she saw just now was probably an illusion. However, she rejected Qin Churou¡¯s request. ¡°Rou¡¯er, our family¡¯s hands can¡¯t reach that far. We can¡¯t interfere in the police station¡¯s matters.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s eyes quickly dimmed. Lin Shuya quickly added, ¡°However, when shees out to look for a job, it¡¯s still possible to trip her up.¡± Qin Churou nodded obediently. In the end, she couldn¡¯t swallow this anger in her heart. She had made up her mind that after Zhao Jia was released from prison, she would also return this knife. Qin Churou gradually stabilized her emotions. Not long after, Qin Hai came over. ¡°Brother Hai, you¡¯re finally here. Rou¡¯er has been waiting for you for the past few days.¡± Seeing Qin Hai, Lin Shuya went up and cried. Qin Hai was even more annoyed. His gaze fell on Qin Churou¡¯s face. He frowned and asked, ¡°Why would Zhao Jiay her hands on you? Isn¡¯t she your good friend?¡± Qin Churou could only say aggrievedly, ¡°Zhao Jia looked for gangsters to threaten others. When she was discovered, she wanted me to help her get away with it. I refused, so she¡­¡± Qin Churou did not continue what she was about to say. Qin Hai also understood and did not continue asking. He looked at the scar on Qin Churou¡¯s face again and asked, ¡°Can it recover?¡± Qin Churou covered her face and shook her head. ¡°Then find a time to have stic surgery.¡± Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Chapter 227: Selling Your Daughter Qin Churou bit her lip and nodded. Even if Qin Hai didn¡¯t say anything, she would still go for stic surgery. She wouldn¡¯t let this scar stay on her face and let peopleugh at her. However, Qin Churou still felt wronged. It was obvious that Qin Hai wasn¡¯t thinking from her point of view. Qin Hai was only thinking for his own benefit, worried that she would embarrass him. Qin Hai thought for a moment and asked, ¡°There are still a few months before the college entrance examination. What about your studies?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t fall behind in my studies. The teachers have already taught me what they should. This stage is the time for us to study on our own,¡± Qin Churou replied. Qin Hai clearly heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Shuya saw the weariness between Qin Hai¡¯s brows and asked with concern, ¡°Brother Hai, has the matter with thepany been resolved?¡± Qin Hai rubbed his brows. ¡°We¡¯ve managed to get an investment, but there¡¯s one condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°Give Qin Sheng to him.¡± Qin Hai did not hide anything from Lin Shuya. They would find out about this sooner orter. Lin Shuya was stunned. It took her quite a while to react. She asked tentatively, ¡°Did you agree?¡± ¡°He gave me time to consider.¡± Qin Hai sighed. ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s still our daughter.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lin Shuya¡¯s mind became active. She had always wanted to drive Qin Sheng out of the Qin family, but Qin Hai didn¡¯t agree to any of it. Was this opportunity delivered to her door? Suddenly, she remembered what Qin Sheng said two days ago about her leaving the Qin family. Lin Shuya had a trace of doubt in her heart, but she didn¡¯t care. As long as Qin Sheng left the Qin family, it would be fine. ¡°Brother Hai, Qin Sheng is our daughter. At least, we gave her a life. At this time, it¡¯s time for her to repay us.¡± Lin Shuya had a calcting look on her face. Qin Hai nodded, agreeing with what Lin Shuya said. ¡°What are the conditions of that man?¡± Lin Shuya asked again. Qin Hai replied, ¡°The president of Feng Entertainment. He¡¯s 35 years old this year. He already has a girlfriend, but he¡¯s not married yet.¡± Qin Churou sat on the hospital bed and listened to their conversation. The corners of her lips gradually curled up into a sinister smile. Qin Sheng was finally going to be unlucky. From Qin Churou¡¯s point of view, her face was injured not only because of Zhao Jia, but also because of Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng had not resisted and been defiled, and Zhao Jia had not been noticed by the police, how could her face have been shed by Zhao Jia? Qin Churou did not dare to tell the truth, so she could only swallow this grievance. At this moment, when she heard that Qin Hai was going to sell Qin Sheng, Qin Churou heaved a heavy sigh of relief. However, she was not willing to sell Qin Sheng to a man who was not married yet, and he was also the CEO of argepany. Although the CEO of Feng Entertainment already had a girlfriend, what if he broke up with her? If Qin Sheng married him and became the wife of a wealthy family¡­ How could there be such a good thing in the world? Qin Churou thought about the countermeasures. When Lin Shuya Heard Qin Hai¡¯s words, her eyes lit up. She said with a smile: ¡°Brother Hai, his conditions are not bad. It¡¯s Qin Sheng¡¯s fortune to be liked by him. If the CEO of Feng Entertainment breaks up with his girlfriend, Sheng¡¯er will be his legitimate girlfriend. If the two of them be husband and wife, he can help us again and Qin Real Estate won¡¯t have to worry about not developing.¡± Hearing this, Qin Hai also started to think. He had not thought of this level before. If it was as Lin Shuya had said and Qin Sheng was given to Feng Shuo, it would not be a loss. Most likely, the family that Qin Sheng found in the future would not have conditions like Feng Shuo. They were all fighting for benefits for the Qin family. It would not make any difference if they got married earlier. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Chapter 228: Qin Churou¡¯s Calctions At this moment, Qin Churou said, ¡°Dad, I thought of someone.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Qin Hai frowned. ¡°The CEO of HD Group.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Qin Churou was thinking that the CEO of HD Group would at least be a middle-aged man. He must have already gotten married. If Qin Sheng followed him, she could only be a lover. She would never be able to take a position. Lin Shuya frowned and asked, ¡°Rou¡¯er, what do you mean by this?¡± Qin Hai also looked at her. Qin Churou voiced out her thoughts, ¡°Dad, Mom, the CEO of HD Group is very capable. Almost all the companies in H City are afraid of him. In front of HD Group, Feng Entertainment is far inferior. Since we are going to marry her off anyway, we might as well give my sister to the CEO of HD Group.¡± After a pause, Qin Churou lowered her head again. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. It¡¯s just that¡­ I think we should share the burden for Mom and Dad. Sister can help.¡± She covered her face with her hands, and her eyes were red. ¡°If my face isn¡¯t injured, I could help Dad. There¡¯s no need for Sister to help.¡± There was a moment of silence in the ward. Qin Hai thought for a while and felt that Qin Churou¡¯s suggestion was not bad. Qin Sheng was beautiful. Although she was young, perhaps there were people who liked her appearance. Wasn¡¯t this what Feng Shuo liked? ¡°I understand.¡± Qin Hai nodded. He looked at his watch. ¡°I have something to do at thepany. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Rou¡¯er, rest well. I¡¯ll arrange the best stic surgeon for you.¡± It was only 3 o¡¯clock now. There was still time to rush to HD Group. After saying that, Qin Hai quickly left the hospital. Qin Churou saw Qin Hai¡¯s anxious look. She lowered her head and looked very pleased. Lin Shuya poured a ss of water for Qin Churou. ¡°Rou¡¯er, drink some.¡± Qin Churou took it obediently. Lin Shuya sat beside the hospital bed and looked at Qin Churou¡¯s obedient and considerate look. The doubts in her heart gradually disappeared. Qin Churou was so obedient and always thought of them. How could she not like Qin Sheng? Even if she didn¡¯t like Qin Sheng, it was reasonable. Qin Sheng¡¯s attitude toward the Qin family was cold. She also often contradicted her parents. As a mother, she also didn¡¯t like Qin Sheng, let alone Qin Churou. ¡°Drink slowly.¡± After Lin Shuya gave her advice, she took two tissues for Qin Churou. Lin Shuya was a real mother to Qin Churou. ¡ª After Qin Hai left the hospital, he went to HD Group. Qin Hai was lucky this time. He met Assistant Lin downstairs. Assistant Lin was holding a document and answering a phone call. Qin Hai stood at the side and didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. ¡°That¡¯s it. We can¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± After Assistant Lin gave his instructions, he put down his phone. From the corner of his eye, he saw Qin Hai, who was smiling obsequiously. Assistant Lin treated him as if he didn¡¯t exist and walked past him without looking at Qin Hai again. ¡°Assistant Lin.¡± Qin Hai ran over and stopped him. ¡°You are?¡± Assistant Lin frowned and asked. Assistant Lin had been paying attention to Qin Sheng. Last time, he had followed Fu Hanchuan¡¯s instructions and ignored Qin Hai for a few days. Naturally, he knew Qin Hai. Now, he said he didn¡¯t know Qin Hai and only embarrassed Qin Hai a little. Qin Hai¡¯s expression became awkward. He could only answer, ¡°I am Qin Hai, the chairman of Qin Real Estate. Two months ago, I came to look for your president.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Assistant Lin seemed to have just thought of it. He pushed up his sses, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Hai rubbed his hands. ¡°I came to look for your president.¡± Assistant Lin rejected without thinking. ¡°The CEO has something on, and it¡¯s not convenient for him to see a guest. If there¡¯s nothing urgent, you can look for him again in the future.¡± Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Chapter 229: This Is My Daughter ¡°Wait.¡± Qin Hai was afraid that Assistant Lin would leave. Feng Shuo only gave him two days to think about it. He did not have much time. Not to mention meeting the president of HD Group, it was very difficult to meet Assistant Lin. If he missed today, Qin Hai did not know when he would have this opportunity again. Assistant Lin stopped. He wanted to see what Qin Hai was going to do. Qin Hai took out a photo from his briefcase. It was taken secretly before Qin Sheng was brought back. ¡°Assistant Lin, look. This is my daughter.¡± Qin Hai held the photo in front of Assistant Lin. Assistant Lin¡¯s gaze fell on the photo and his eyes froze. He took the photo and looked at Qin Hai. ¡°Chairman Qin, what are you doing?¡± Assistant Lin could vaguely guess Qin Hai¡¯s motive and felt a little sorry for him. Wasn¡¯t he courting death? Qin Hai smiled and said, ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t have any other advantages. She¡¯s just beautiful and considerate. I wonder if your president likes her?¡± Assistant Lin had a professional smile on his face. ¡°Follow me.¡± Qin Hai was delighted and quickly followed him. Assistant Lin brought Qin Hai to the office and left. He called Fu Hanchuan. ¡°President, Qin Hai hase to thepany to look for you.¡± Fu Hanchuan frowned slightly. Assistant Lin continued, ¡°He said that he wanted to give Madam to you. He even showed me Madam¡¯s photo. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s her.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s entire body was instantly enveloped by a baleful aura. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Tell him to wait. I¡¯ll go over right away.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After putting down his phone, Assistant Lin went to tell Qin Hai. ¡°Wait a moment. The CEO will be here soon.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Qin Hai was very happy. He would always be willing to see the CEO of HD Group. Assistant Lin also understood Fu Hanchuan¡¯s personality. Knowing that he would not being over for a short period of time, he returned to the office. Fu Hanchuan was in the study, processing documents. After he was done, an hour and a half had passed. Only then did he put on his mask and go out. He had the same personality as Qin Sheng and did not like trouble. If the Fu family knew that he was the CEO of HD Group, the Fu family would not let him off so easily. Although Old Master Fu and the others did not have much influence on Fu Hanchuan, they would always pester him and take more time to deal with it. It was better to spend more time on Qin Sheng. In the reception room, Qin Hai was very uneasy. He paced back and forth and took out his phone to check the time from time to time. Qin Hai was afraid that Fu Hanchuan would stand him up likest time. Fu Hanchuan finally arrived at around 5 o¡¯clock. He was wearing a mask and a white casual outfit. Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t wear leather shoes, only a pair of sports shoes. When Qin Hai first saw Fu Hanchuan, he couldn¡¯t react in time. He was the CEO of HD Group? It was Assistant Qin who introduced him, ¡°This is our CEO.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Didn¡¯t they say that the CEO of HD Group was at least a middle-aged man? Judging from his appearance, he was only in his twenties. After he reacted, he quickly reached out his hand, ¡°CEO Fu, Hello.¡± The outsiders didn¡¯t know the name of the CEO of HD Group, but they knew that his surname was Fu. Qin Hai had done some homework before this, so he naturally knew Fu Hanchuan¡¯s surname. Fu Hanchuan nced at him and calmly retracted his gaze. He walked to the sofa at the side and sat down. Qin Hai¡¯s face was a little awkward, but he retracted his hand as if nothing had happened. ¡°Where¡¯s the photo?¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s first sentence was to ask about Qin Sheng¡¯s photo. Qin Hai quickly took it out. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Chapter 230: Already An Adult Fu Hanchuan took it over. The picture was of Qin Sheng sitting on the grass reading a book. She lowered her eyebrows and her fair fingers flipped through the textbook in her hand. Qin Sheng dressed very simply. Her white clothes and jeans gave her a feeling of being a world-ss celebrity. Fu Hanchuan touched Qin Sheng¡¯s face on the picture, and a hint of gentleness shed in his eyes. Holding the photo in his hand, he raised his eyes and asked Qin Hai, ¡°What¡¯s your purpose?¡± Qin Hai thought that Fu Hanchuan liked Qin Sheng and was ready to help him. He suppressed his excitement and said the words that he had prepared beforehand, ¡°President Fu, as you can see, my daughter is beautiful. Although she is only in her third year of high school, she is already an adult.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s eyes rolled around before he continued, ¡°President Fu is only in his twenties, not much different from my daughter. You are a perfect match. I want my daughter to be your girlfriend.¡± Fu Hanchuan sneered, ¡°Qin Hai, are you trying to sell your daughter?¡± Qin Hai kept quiet, unable to read Fu Hanchuan¡¯s mind. He originally thought that Fu Hanchuan would like Qin Sheng, but now he couldn¡¯t hold onto it. Qin Hai¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, not knowing how to answer. Fu Hanchuanzily leaned on the sofa and asked again, ¡°Tell me, what do you want exactly?¡± ¡°President Fu, it¡¯s like this.¡± Qin Hai wiped his sweat. He did not dare to look into Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were too sharp and unwittingly revealed a sense of authority. As long as he looked at them, he would feel a wave of fear. ¡°Recently, our Qin Real Estate has been maliciously suppressed by ourpetitors. Many partner companies have withdrawn their cooperation. Currently, thepany¡¯s capital turnover is not good. Therefore, I am here to beg you, President Fu, to invest in ourpany.¡± Upon hearing this, Fu Hanchuan said nonchntly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this selling our daughter?¡± Qin Hai: ¡°¡­¡± Why did this topice up again? Normally, shouldn¡¯t they avoid this matter? Qin Hai organized his words and quickly replied, ¡°President Fu, as long as you make you happy, Sheng¡¯er will be willing. Not to mention, you are handsome and the CEO of HD Group¡­¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Fu Hanchuan raised his hand and interrupted Qin Hai¡¯s words. Qin Hai looked at Fu Hanchuan nervously. The corners of Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°Qin Hai, it seems that you don¡¯t treat Qin Sheng as your daughter. Before You met me, you probably thought that I was a person in my forties or fifties. At this age, I should be already married. Qin Hai, for your own benefit, you sent your daughter to be a mistress. Where is your conscience?¡± Fu Hanchuan rarely said such a long sentence to outsiders. Qin Hai was rendered speechless by Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words. Indeed, he had such a n. The cold sweat on his forehead dripped continuously. ¡°Qin Hai, ourpany invests less than ten people a year, and eachpany can bring us a huge profit. What qualifications do you think your Qin Real Estate has to be invested in by HD Group?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because¡­¡± Qin Hai stammered for a long time. He could not find anything that Fu Hanchuan would like about Qin Real Estate. Before this, he had not made any preparations. He thought that just by giving Qin Sheng to Fu Hanchuan, Fu Hanchuan would like her, and he would be able to get the investment. Moreover, time was short, so he did not have time to prepare. Fu Hanchuan stood up and tidied his clothes, not looking at Qin Hai. ¡°The type of people I hate the most are those who don¡¯t treat their children as human beings. Qin Hai, Congrattions, you¡¯ve be the type of people I hate the most.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Chapter 231: Agreed To the Conditions ¡°President Fu.¡± Qin Hai quickly stood up and exined in a panic, ¡°It was my daughter who volunteered to share the family¡¯s worries.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Hanchuan sneered. The Qin family did not treat his Sheng Sheng as a member of the Qin family. This time, the crisis of the Qin family was personally nned by her. The purpose was to break away from the Qin family. It was obvious that Qin Hai was lying. Being watched by Fu Hanchuan, Qin Hai felt that his inner thoughts were all seen through. He swallowed his saliva and his face was full of nervousness. Fu Hanchuan did not waste any more words with Qin Hai. ¡°Qin Hai, your beloved daughter, Qin Churou, has offended me again. The crisis of your Qin Real Estate this time also has some of the handiwork of our HD Group. For example, the Kang An Corporation, the secondrgest cooperationpany of your Qin Corporation, was meddled by me.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s face was full of shock and disbelief. It turned out that the Kang An Corporation and Cheng Corporation had withdrawn their partnership, and HD Group had interfered! Qin Hai secretly wiped his sweat and asked carefully, ¡°President Fu, may I ask how Rou¡¯er has offended you? Is there some misunderstanding?¡± Fu Hanchuan gave a faint smile and left thepany without answering. Only Qin Hai, who was confused, was left behind. Assistant Lin also came in to ask Qin Hai to leave. Qin Hai walked out of HD Group muddleheadedly. He looked back at this building and a wave of fear rose in his heart. If HD Group really decided to deal with them, Qin Real Estate would have no power to resist. Last time, because of Qin Churou, he lost that piece ofnd and missed a big development opportunity. Now, because of Qin Churou, he lost a big partnerpany! The most important thing was that Qin Churou had offended the HD Group. The HD Group was an existence that everyone feared in H City. Now, Qin Hai could only pray that the HD Group would vent their anger and not make things difficult for Qin Real Estate. If the HD Group really dealt with Qin Real Estate, it would be like an elephant against an ant. Qin Real Estate would have no power to resist. At night, Qin Hai did not sleep. On the second day, he called Feng Shuo and said with a very careful voice, ¡°Chairman Feng, I agree to your conditions.¡± Qin Hai had no other choice. Now that the Qin Corporation¡¯s capital chain was broken, the banks were not willing to lend, and the otherpanies were not willing to invest. Thepany¡¯s shares were also dropping day by day. If they continued to develop, it would not be long before the Qin Corporation went bankrupt. Now, he could only beg Feng Shuo to invest for him. Feng Shuo had been waiting for Qin Hai¡¯s call since the beginning of the day. Hearing this, he nodded. ¡°Okay,e to thepanyter.¡± Qin Hai was afraid that Feng Shuo would regret it. Instead of eating breakfast, he went directly to Feng Entertainment. ¡°Chairman Qin, take a look. If there are no problems, just sign it.¡± Feng Shuo threw a contract to Qin Hai. Qin Hai picked it up and read it. He frowned. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. A disconnection letter! Qin Hai clenched the pen in his hand and asked, ¡°This is?¡± Actually, Qin Hai understood what he meant, but Qin Hai was a little resistant. No matter how much he disliked Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng was still his daughter. Moreover, if the Qin family disowned Qin Sheng, how would Qin Sheng help the Qin family? Feng Shuo smiled and said, ¡°Just like what you saw, cut off all ties with Qin Sheng. Whatever she does in the future, it has nothing to do with you. You can¡¯t use her father¡¯s identity to coerce her into doing anything. I can¡¯t let her have a vampire-like family.¡± ¡°Another thing is that her household registration will be moved out of the Qin family.¡± Feng Shuo saw that Qin Hai was hesitating, so he smiled and said, ¡°Chairman Qin, you have no choice.¡± Qin Sheng has sent him. Qin Hai¡¯spany situation¡­ If there is no capital injection, not far from bankruptcy. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Chapter 232: Severing Ties Qin Hai¡¯s hand trembled, and he could only sign his name. Feng Shuo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Also, sign your wife¡¯s name. Also, go back and take out Qin Sheng¡¯s ount. Once this is done, the funds will be transferred immediately.¡± Qin Hai nodded. He held the contract and walked out of Feng Entertainment and came to the hospital. He threw the contract in front of Lin Shuya and said with a sullen face, ¡°Sign it.¡± Lin Shuya picked up the document and looked at it. It was a deration of severing ties! She raised her head. ¡°Brother Hai, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Hai looked impatient. ¡°If you don¡¯t sign it, you¡¯re going to move out of the mansion and live in a rented house.¡± Lin Shuya realized the seriousness of the matter and signed her name without hesitation. ¡°Brother Hai.¡± Lin Shuya put down her pen. She had just seen the words ¡®Feng Entertainment¡¯. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he the CEO of HD Group? Does he look down on Qin Sheng?¡± When she said this, Qin Hai¡¯s face darkened. He nced at Qin Churou and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s all your good daughter¡¯s doing. Don¡¯t you see what kind of person HD Group is? Is he someone she can offend?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know him,¡± Qin Churou said aggrievedly. Qin Hai was also quite annoyed now. He had always trusted Qin Churou, but now, he sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that a big CEO would lie?¡± Qin Churou was speechless for a moment. He was the CEO of HD Group. If she said that he lied about a student, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. However, Qin Churou felt wronged. She really didn¡¯t know the president of the HD Group. If she knew, how could she offend such a big shot? ¡°Qin Churou, quietly stay for the surgery.¡± Qin Hai was dissatisfied with Qin Churou, but Qin Churou¡¯s academic results, as well as her talent in painting was good. Of course, the most important thing was that the Master said that Qin Churou was a lucky star. These were all things that Qin Hai was unwilling to give up. ¡°Brother Hai, how could Rou¡¯er offend such a big shot? There must be some misunderstanding.¡± Lin Shuya jumped out to defend Qin Churou. Qin Hai couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Lin Shuya anymore. He strode out of the ward. When he left, he mmed the ward door loudly. Time was running out. Qin Hai had already arranged for people to send him all kinds of certificates. He went to get Qin Sheng to leave the Qin household. Qin Sheng was now eighteen years old and could set up her own household registration. Holding the severing ties statement and two brand new household registration books, Qin Hai had a strange feeling in his heart. Everything seemed to have happened too coincidentally. It seemed that everything was in the direction of getting Qin Sheng to leave the Qin family. Was this¡­ Qin Sheng¡¯s design? Soon, Qin Hai shook his head again. Qin Sheng would not have such ability. How could she know people like Chen Quan and Feng Shuo and ask them to help her? Even if Qin Sheng was capable, Qin Sheng had only been back from the countryside for two months. What could she do in these two months? Qin Hai finally came to Feng Entertainment again. He fawningly handed them over to Feng Shuo. ¡°Director Feng, these are the things you want.¡± After Feng Shuo confirmed that there were no major problems, he nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the finance department to transfer the money to you right away.¡± Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief and asked again, ¡°Director Feng, do you need me to call Qin Sheng to come over now?¡± Feng Shuo looked at the time. It was 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Qin Sheng should still be in ss. He frowned. This kind of father, no wonder Qin Sheng wanted to leave the Qin family. Feng Shuo said impatiently, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± After getting what he wanted, Feng Shuo couldn¡¯t be bothered to be polite with Qin Hai. He left the reception room without greeting him. Qin Hai¡¯s face was stiff. ¡°Chairman Qin, please.¡± Feng Shuo¡¯s secretary came to invite Qin Hai out. Qin Hai held back his anger towards Feng Shuo. He could only swallow it. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Chapter 233: Biological Grandfather After school in the afternoon, Qin Sheng came to the Feng Entertainment Company. Fu Hanchuan had apanied her here. Feng Shuo had been waiting for her at the entrance of thepany since early in the morning. When he saw Qin Sheng, he went up to her. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re here.¡± After saying that, Feng Shuo felt a strong sense of pressure. Only then did he realize that there was a man following behind Qin Sheng. His handsomeness made even Feng Shuo feel jealous. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. He realized that the man¡¯s gaze on him was somewhat unkind. Feng Shuo could not help but take a few steps back. Fu Hanchuan retracted his gaze and Feng Shuo heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Mm.¡± Qin Sheng nodded indifferently. Feng Shuo brought Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan to the office. ¡°Where are the things?¡± Qin Sheng asked. Qin Sheng sat on the sofa while Fu Hanchuan sat next to her. Feng Shuo handed the identity and rtionship termination letter and household register that Qin Hai had given to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng flipped through it a few times. After making sure that there were no major problems, she felt a weight lift off her heart. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile. She would no longer have any rtionship with the Qin family. In the future, she would only be herself. She would no longer be held back by the Qin family. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Feng Shuo took out a bank card. ¡°¡®Floating Cloud As¡¯ has already been released. The total box office earnings are 6.4 billion. Ourpany has half of the box office earnings. In addition to the cost, there is still 3 billion left. This is your 5% profit, 150 million.¡± Qin Sheng epted it unceremoniously. Feng Shuo felt his heart ache as he watched. Feng Shuo was filled with regret. Why didn¡¯t he think things through and agree to give Qin Sheng 5% of the box office earnings? Adding the 300 million that he gave Qin Hai, it was more than 400 million. However, it was Qin Sheng who helped Feng Entertainment. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Feng Entertainment would probably have gone bankrupt by now. Because of Qin Sheng, Feng Entertainment had developed to a new height. Fei Long Film had also suffered a heavy blow and could not spare the time to deal with Feng Entertainment. After this round of chess, Fei Long Film would not stir up trouble for a short period of time. If he gave it another push, it would probably face the same situation as Feng Entertainment. Feng Shuoforted himself like this and felt that it was only right to give Qin Sheng a few hundred million. Moreover, with Qin Sheng¡¯s intelligence and ability, it was also his luck that he could get to know Qin Sheng. Thinking of this, Feng Shuo promised, ¡°Sheng Sheng, if you have anything, feel free to look for me. If there¡¯s anything I can do, I will definitely help you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Before Qin Sheng could speak, Fu Hanchuan answered on behalf of her. Qin Sheng smiled and did not refute. The more Fu Hanchuan looked at Feng Shuo, the more he disliked him. He tilted his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Hanchuan did not bring Qin Sheng home. Instead, he brought her back to the Lu Residence. When he opened the door, Old Master Lu gave Qin Sheng a salute. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re free! Congrattions on leaving the Qin family.¡± Old Master Lu was really happy for Qin Sheng. The Qin family was not worth staying in. It would be even better if Qin Hai and Lin Shuya were like that. Old Master Lu felt sorry for Qin Sheng for having such a family. Qin Sheng also smiled. ¡°Okay, thank you, Grandpa Lu.¡± Although Qin Sheng appeared to be indifferent, Old Master Lu still imagined how painful Qin Sheng felt. Qin Sheng had just recognized her biological parents and was abandoned by them for benefits. She was usually even more despised by them. To them, loving an adopted daughter was better than loving a biological daughter. Qin Sheng was not liked by her adoptive father¡¯s family and had never experienced family love. Qin Sheng, who had just been brought back, must have yearned for family love. Who knew that her biological parents were not clearheaded? Thinking of this, Old Master Lu felt even more heartache for Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng Sheng, treat me as your biological grandfather from now on.¡± He looked at Fu Hanchuan again and smiled. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Chapter 234: Your Biological Brother Fu Hanchuan¡¯s temples were throbbing, and he had a bad feeling about this. Sure enough, he heard Old Master Lu say, ¡°And Hanchuan¡­ Sheng Sheng, you can treat him as your biological brother too.¡± He even specially emphasized, ¡°Biological brother.¡± Fu Hanchuan: ¡°¡­¡± His expression was a little hard to exin. Old Master Lu raised his eyebrows. ¡®Little fellow, you want to fight with me?¡¯ Old Master Lu was extremely happy that he had regained some ground. He hoped that Fu Hanchuan could marry Qin Sheng, but Fu Hanchuan¡¯s actions made him angry. He fought with him for all sorts of favors and even restricted his contact with Qin Sheng. This made Old Master Lu unhappy. He didn¡¯t want Fu Hanchuan to take away his cabbage so early. He especially emphasized his biological brother. Old Master Lu wanted Qin Sheng to develop feelings for Fu Hanchuanter. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Even if Qin Sheng fell in love with Fu Hanchuan, he could still make Qin Sheng think that her feelings for Fu Hanchuan were family. Qin Sheng naturally didn¡¯t know what Old Master Lu was thinking. She nodded, her eyes sparkling. In this world, she didn¡¯t have parents, but Grandpa Lu and Brother Fu. Even if Old Master Lu didn¡¯t mention it, Qin Sheng still treated Old Master Lu as her grandfather. As for Fu Hanchuan, Qin Sheng had always treated him as her brother. Fu Hanchuan rubbed the space between his brows with a headache. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Old Master Lu stopped for a while. After dinner, Old Master Lu finally brought up the matter of Fu Hanchuan asking him to help. He asked with a smile, ¡°Sheng Sheng, have you found a ce to stay?¡± Qin Sheng had severed ties with the Qin family, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t stay in the Qin family anymore. Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Hanchuan is the only one living in his ce. The ce is big and the environment is good. Fu Hanchuan, that brat, is living there alone. Why don¡¯t you apany him and stay with him?¡± Old Master Lu said these words unwillingly. He did not want to set Qin Sheng up quickly. It was just that Fu Hanchuan had told him a benefit that made his heart itch. If Qin Sheng lived in Fu Garden, she coulde over frequently to apany him. If they were far away and Fu Hanchuan was hindering them, the number of times he saw Qin Sheng in a month could be counted on one hand. Thus, Old Master Lu could only agree. However, he had made up his mind. During normal times, he could train Qin Sheng to think of Fu Hanchuan as a brother. As for his interference, Old Master Fu would naturally not worry if Qin Sheng did not stay with Fu Hanchuan in the future. Fu Hanchuan, that brat, was very shrewd. Qin Sheng, this cabbage, would definitely be brought back to his nest by him. It was only a matter of time. Hearing Old Master Lu¡¯s words, Qin Sheng was still a little hesitant. Fu Hanchuan had mentioned it before, and Qin Sheng had also gone back to think about it. In the end, she felt that something was not right. Qin Sheng did not n to move into Fu Garden and live with Fu Hanchuan. Qin Sheng was also a kitchen killer. She did not even know how to cook noodles. If she lived alone, she could also hire a nanny. Fu Hanchuan liked to be quiet. Usually, the servants would leave after cleaning up when Fu Hanchuan was not at home. As for the food, Fu Hanchuan cooked it all by himself. If Qin Sheng went to live there, Fu Hanchuan would have to cook for Qin Sheng again. It was too troublesome for Fu Hanchuan. Qin Sheng still wanted to reject when Fu Hanchuan brought it up. Now That Old Master Lu mentioned it, Qin Sheng thought for a while and wanted to speak. Old Master Lu¡¯s aggrieved voice sounded again. ¡°Sheng Sheng, are you not agreeing?¡± The words of rejection were stuck in her throat. One of Qin Sheng¡¯s shorings was that she could not be cold-hearted in front of the people she cared about. At this moment, Old Master Lu looked at her, and Qin Sheng could not say no. Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chapter 235: Sprouting Feelings ¡°Sheng Sheng, Fu Garden is very close to the Lu Residence. If you live there, you can spend more time with an old man like me.¡± Old Master Lu sighed. ¡°When I get older, I feel very lonely. My son is not at home, and Lu Ming is always against me. As for Hanchuan, he often has to go to thepany. It¡¯s too boring to be alone.¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s words were full of tricks. Qin Sheng could only nod helplessly. ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Old Master Lu was also happy. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. When are you moving over? Tonight?¡± Qin Sheng had nned to move over tomorrow night after school. She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Sheng Sheng. Let Hanchuan apany you back to pack your things.¡± It was rare for Old Master Lu to take the initiative to let Qin Sheng go back. Old Master Lu was not doing this for Fu Hanchuan. He was thinking that if she stayed in the Qin family for one more day, Qin Sheng would suffer another day of grievance. Old Master Lu had long wished for Qin Sheng to leave the Qin family. At this moment, Qin Sheng had finally broken off rtions with the Qin family. Old Master Lu could not wait for Qin Sheng to move out of the Qin family immediately. Since Old Master Lu said so, Qin Sheng did not stay any longer. She went out with Fu Hanchuan. Lu Ming bumped into them at the entrance of the vi. He had just returned from ying basketball and was now covered in the stench of sweat. Fu Hanchuan frowned when he wanted to get closer. He was very disgusted. ¡°Stinky, take a few steps back.¡± Lu Ming¡¯s body froze on the spot. He really wanted to walk forward, but he did not have the courage. He could only obediently take a few steps back. He smiled very ingratiatingly. ¡°Sheng Sheng, Brother.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. Her gaze fell on the basketball. She recalled the first time she went to ss 4, when she had a match with Lin Feng. There was a hint of a smile in her eyes. Qin Sheng¡¯s expression fell into Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes. He frowned and said, ¡°Lu Ming, go back.¡± Fu Hanchuan felt a little uneasy. Even if he didn¡¯t admit it verbally, he was still five years older than Qin Sheng. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Compared to him, a boy of Lu Ming¡¯s age had more advantages. A spring in her heart. Qin Sheng should not like someone like him who was five years older than her. Fu Hanchuan felt a little helpless. It seemed that he had to pay attention to the boys around Qin Sheng. Lu Ming met Fu Hanchuan¡¯s hostile gaze and was dumbfounded. He scratched his head. Where did he offend his brother this time? Didn¡¯t he juste back from ying basketball? ¡°Brother.¡± Lu Ming felt very wronged. He was always being looked down upon by his grandfather or his brother. Was it easy for him? Fortunately, he had a strong heart. Otherwise, he would have left home long ago. Fu Hanchuan ignored Lu Ming. He turned his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Sheng Sheng, it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Ming watched Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng leave, his fingers twirling a basketball. He clicked his tongue and shook his head. He said in a vengeful tone, ¡°Brother, I hope you offend Sister-inw. Sister-inw will have a cold war with you.¡± Lu Ming walked back to the vi. He threw the basketball on the ground and sat on the sofa. ¡°Grandpa, is Brother on his period? He lost his temper for no reason.¡± Lu Ming couldn¡¯t understand it. When he first came back, Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t throw a tantrum at him. At most, he disliked the smell of sweat on his body. But in the end, that gaze¡­ Tsk tsk. Old Master Lu nced at him. He was in a good mood today, and it was rare that he didn¡¯t dislike Lu Ming. ¡°If he¡¯s throwing a tantrum, you should stay away. Fu Hanchuan, this kid, has a strong sense of jealousy.¡± Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Chapter 236: Couldn¡¯t Even Eat Lu Ming was drinking water. He spat out a mouthful of water and couldn¡¯t stop choking. ¡°Jealous?¡± Lu Ming pointed at himself. ¡°Jealous of me?¡± Lu Ming now understood. No wonder Fu Hanchuan looked at him as if he had stolen his wife. It turned out that he was jealous of him. Thinking of this, Lu Ming¡¯s body trembled. If his brother used his little finger against him, he would not be able to withstand it. Old Master Lu smiled indecipherably. He did not interrupt Lu Ming¡¯s wild thoughts. He snorted in his heart. ¡®With that ghastly look of yours, was it worth making Hanchuan jealous?¡¯ Lu Ming did not know about Old Master Lu¡¯s little prank. He had made up his mind to stay away from Qin Sheng. Otherwise, he would not be able to withstand his brother¡¯s jealousy. Fu Hanchuan brought Qin Sheng back to the Qin Residence. Fu Hanchuan wanted to go in with Qin Sheng and help her move her things, but Qin Sheng rejected him. She did not have many things. One suitcase could fit all of them. If Lin Shuya and the others met Fu Hanchuan, it would be inevitable that there would be trouble. After Qin Sheng finished packing, she brought her suitcase downstairs. Lin Shuya and Qin Churou had just returned. Lin Shuya frowned when she saw the suitcase in Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Qin Sheng, where are you going?¡± Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°I broke away from the Qin family. If I¡¯m not a member of the Qin family, I must leave.¡± Lin Shuya had been longing to chase Qin Sheng out. She thought that it was Qin Sheng who caused all these bad things to happen to the Qin family. However, when Qin Sheng really wanted to leave, she felt suffocated again. It wasn¡¯t because she couldn¡¯t bear to part with Qin Sheng, but because she felt that Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t wait to leave and didn¡¯t feel any reluctance at all. She, as a mother, had gone through 10 months ofbor to give birth to her. As for Qin Sheng, she didn¡¯t care about her at all. Ever since she came back, she had never treated her well. Now, she wanted to secretly leave the Qin family without saying goodbye to her. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lin Shuya¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Qin Sheng, you really didn¡¯t grow up by our side. You don¡¯t know how to respect your parents at all.¡± The smile on Qin Sheng¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t grow up by your side. Otherwise, my biological parents wouldn¡¯t treat me like an enemy.¡± ¡°Qin Sheng!¡± Lin Shuya was so angry that her whole body was trembling. Qin Sheng had hit the nail on the head and stepped on her sore foot. Not long after Qin Sheng was brought back to the Qin family, Lin Shuya did not have many feelings for her. In addition, Qin Sheng lived in the countryside. Lin Shuya had always looked down on people from the countryside, so she looked down on Qin Sheng even more. With Qin Churou brainwashing them, the feelings that Lin Shuya had for Qin Sheng as a mother and daughter disappearedpletely. In Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes, Qin Sheng was not her daughter. Her daughter was only Qin Churou. Qin Sheng was the one who hade to break the peace in the Qin family. Before this, Lin Shuya had thought that if Feng Shuo did not like Qin Sheng after they chased her out of the Qin family, she would have nowhere to go. Considering how pitiful Qin Sheng was, Lin Shuya wanted to give Qin Sheng tens of thousands of yuan as ast effort. Now, since Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want it, there was no need for her to show her face to Qin Sheng. Lin Shuya sneered, ¡°Well, since that¡¯s the case, I want to see how promising you will be in the future. Don¡¯t forget that you won¡¯t even be able to eat.¡± Lin Shuya intended topletely abandon Qin Sheng as her daughter. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her mother, and she didn¡¯t want Qin Sheng either. For her daughter, just Qin Churou was enough. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Chapter 237: Depending On a Man Qin Sheng smiled nonchntly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Qin Sheng did not want to waste any more time with Lin Shuya. She pulled her suitcase and walked past Lin Shuya. Qin Churou¡¯s smug gazended on Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes, but Qin Sheng did not care. ¡°Sister.¡± Qin Churou suddenly blocked Qin Sheng¡¯s path. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. She wanted to see what Qin Churou¡¯s motive was. ¡°Sister, congrattions on bing someone else¡¯s lover. He¡¯s even an old man,¡± Qin Churou said in a voice that could only be heard by two people. Her voice was filled with schadenfreude. Qin Sheng did not follow her n to be the lover of the CEO of HD Group. Qin Sheng might even be the wife of a wealthy family. She was a little unwilling at first, but then she thought about it. The one who wanted Qin Sheng was also an old man in his thirties, more than ten years older than Qin Sheng. If he didn¡¯t die, Qin Sheng¡¯s life would be ruined. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze fell on the scar on Qin Churou¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°Qin Churou, I also want to congratte you. Your face is disfigured.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s smile froze on her face. ¡°Qin Sheng.¡± Qin Churou gritted her teeth. ¡°What are you so proud of? Without the Qin family, what can you do? Rely on men? Qin Sheng, no matter how beautiful you are, you will grow old one day and be abandoned by men!¡± Qin Churou believed that the only thing that could make Qin Sheng proud was her good looks that made people jealous. As for the rest, Qin Churou was unwilling to admit it. As she spoke, Qin Churou couldn¡¯t wait to see Qin Sheng¡¯s downtrodden appearance. Qin Churou hated Qin Sheng¡¯s high and mighty attitude. His indifferent attitude made her seem like she wasn¡¯t affected at all. Qin Churou cared about the Qin family, but Qin Sheng, the biological daughter, acted as if she wasn¡¯t interested in the Qin family at all. Qin Churou felt very ufortable in her heart. This made her look like a clown. ¡°The Qin family.¡± Qin Sheng smiled disdainfully. ¡°I don¡¯t care about it. Qin Churou, you should seize the Qin family. After all, without the Qin family, you are nothing.¡± After saying that, Qin Sheng ignored Qin Churou and pulled her suitcase out. Qin Churou clenched her fists and red at Qin Sheng¡¯s departing figure. Qin Sheng came to the front of the vi and stopped. Scenes from her previous life appeared in her mind. She and Qin Churou perished together in this vi. The Qin family used to be a nightmare in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. But from now on, the Qin family had nothing to do with her. Qin Sheng turned around and left without a trace of nostalgia. Fu Hanchuan was outside the iron fence, looking at his watch from time to time. Just now, Fu Hanchuan saw Lin Shuya and Qin Churou returning. He was really worried that Qin Sheng would be wronged. Now that he was here, he waited for her early. An hour had passed, but Qin Sheng still hadn¡¯te out. Fu Hanchuan was about to go in when he heard a pleasant voice. It was Qin Sheng¡¯s voice. ¡°Brother Fu.¡± Fu Hanchuan looked up and saw Qin Sheng walking toward him with a suitcase. Fu Hanchuan heaved a sigh of relief. He walked over and took Qin Sheng¡¯s suitcase. He said dotingly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Fu Hanchuan put the suitcase in the trunk and escorted Qin Sheng into the car. A luxury car drove over. Qin Hai sat in the back seat of the car. When he saw Fu Hanchuan¡¯s figure, his heart jumped. ¡°Stop the car,¡± Qin Hai ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± The driver stopped the car. At this time, Fu Hanchuan was already in the car. Qin Hai frowned. This person looked like the CEO of HD Group? Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. However, he soon shook his head. The person with him was Qin Sheng. Obviously, Qin Sheng knew him. How could Qin Sheng know a big shot like the CEO of HD Group? Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Chapter 238: Living Together Qin Hai looked at the direction of the car with a heavy expression. He smiled disdainfully. It seemed that Qin Sheng was really a useless person. She found a man at such a young age. However, it was also good that he used her to get the 300 million. As for whether Qin Sheng was willing to be with Feng Shuoter on, he had already gotten the 300 million and was unable to get any further benefits. Qin Sheng was no longer his concern. Fu Hanchuan brought Qin Sheng to his vi, Fu Garden. The vi had three floors and the servants lived in another small vi. Unless they were cleaning up, they could not go to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s vi. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s personality was cold, and the vi he lived in had a white tone. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Fu Hanchuan brought Qin Sheng to her room. When Fu Hanchuan learned that Qin Sheng was leaving the Qin family, he was already making preparations. Fu Hanchuan doted on Qin Sheng, but his personality was also a little overbearing. When it came to things that he liked and cared about, he was very selfish and wanted to possess them. But when it came to Qin Sheng, he was very considerate of her feelings. Fu Hanchuan would never touch things that Qin Sheng didn¡¯t like. Qin Sheng¡¯s room was right next to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s room. Qin Sheng opened the door and saw a pink, standard princess room. Qin Sheng¡¯s expression¡­ was a littleplicated. She had long passed that age. Now that she was living in such a pink room, Qin Sheng felt weird all over. Fu Hanchuan asked lovingly, ¡°Sheng Sheng, I decorated it myself. Do you like it?¡± Fu Hanchuan had looked it up on the inte and heard that girls liked the pink things the most. He had also decorated Qin Sheng¡¯s room like this. Qin Sheng met Fu Hanchuan¡¯s expectant eyes and nodded helplessly. She said something that went against her heart. ¡°I like it.¡± Hearing this, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes seemed to sparkle with starlight. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He ced his luggage in the room. Then, he started to introduce Qin Sheng to the cement of various items. There were many, veryplete. All the items in this room were personally picked by Fu Hanchuan. He was also the one who arranged them. He was also the one who designed most of the furniture. Therefore, Fu Hanchuan was very familiar with the locations of these items. After this, it was already 9 o¡¯clock. Fu Hanchuan looked at the time and said softly, ¡°Sheng Sheng, sleep early. I¡¯m in the study. If you need anything, look for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng nodded obediently. Fu Hanchuan closed the door for Qin Sheng and frowned. He didn¡¯t go to the study right away. Instead, he went downstairs and cut some fruits for Qin Sheng. Then, he poured some milk for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng held the milk in her hand and felt warm in her heart. ¡°Good night.¡± Fu Hanchuan closed the door again. Fu Hanchuan had to deal with a lot of documents these few days. Because of Qin Sheng, he wasted a lot of time. The lights in the study were turned off veryte. After washing up, Qin Sheng slowly closed her eyes in the princess¡¯ room decorated with makeup. In the Qin family, Qin Sheng had always been a light sleeper. But tonight, perhaps because she knew that Fu Hanchuan was next door, she slept soundly. Early the next morning, Fu Hanchuan prepared breakfast for Qin Sheng. In the morning, Fu Hanchuan had no sses, so he found an excuse to send Qin Sheng to school. A morning ss soon passed. Qin Sheng looked out of the window. It seemed that today was the day when Su Yixiu¡¯s grandmother was seriously ill. She frowned slightly and got up to go to the office. Liang Hua had been expelled and her teaching certificate had been revoked. She would not be a teacher for the rest of her life. The teacher-in-charge of ss 1 was a tall and thin male teacher. ¡°Qin Sheng.¡± Teacher Lin asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Sheng answered politely, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Teacher Tan.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Teacher Lin smiled gently. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Chapter 239: Medical Fees ¡°Student Qin.¡± Teacher Tan stood up from his seat. He was a little curious as to why Qin Sheng had come looking for him. Teacher Tan had only been in H City High School for less than a week, but he had heard of Qin Sheng¡¯s legend. He was quite impressed by this student. Su Yixiu¡¯s reputation was quite well-known among all the universities and teachers. Everyone was praising him as a rare genius. He did not expect that there would be a Qin Sheng who surpassed Su Yixiu in the mathematics competition and won a ce. This was nothing. After Teacher Tan came to the school, he heard that Qin Sheng¡¯s results in all the subjects had surpassed Su Yixiu¡¯s. He waspletely shocked. What kind of existence was surpassing Su Yixiu in all the subjects? Su Yixiu had won prizes in all the subjects in the country, and he had even won the championship. ¡°I want to know if Su Yixiu took a leave of absence?¡± Qin Sheng walked over and asked. Teacher Tan did not expect Qin Sheng to ask this question. He nodded and said, ¡°Su Yixiu took a leave of absence. He suddenly left school this morning. He said that something happened to his family.¡± Qin Sheng frowned and apologized to Teacher Tan. Then, she came to Teacher Lin and said, ¡°Teacher, I want to take a leave of absence this morning.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Teacher Lin had just heard about Qin Sheng and Teacher Tan¡¯s talk and guessed that Qin Sheng had taken leave because of Su Yixiu. After spending more than two months with Qin Sheng, Teacher Lin understood Qin Sheng¡¯s personality and knew that she must have something urgent. Teacher Lin didn¡¯t ask any more questions and directly approved Qin Sheng¡¯s leave slip. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Teacher Lin passed the leave slip to Qin Sheng and exhorted her. ¡ª In the hospital. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng held the leave request slip in her hand. She came to the school gate and took a taxi to the hospital. After the doctor gave first aid to Su Yixiu¡¯s grandmother, he walked out of the ward. ¡°Doctor, how is my grandmother¡¯s condition?¡± Su Yixiu asked anxiously. The doctor took off his mask and sighed. ¡°The patient¡¯s current condition is very bad. I suggest that we perform the surgery immediately. The earlier the better. Otherwise¡­¡± The doctor did not continue what he was about to say, but his meaning was very clear. Su Yixiu immediately said, ¡°Doctor, arrange for my grandmother to have the surgery. I¡¯ll think of a way to pay for it.¡± ¡°400,000.¡± The doctor said a conservative figure. He then looked at Su Yixiu. ¡°Your grandmother is very old now. She has terminal gastric cancer. Even if she has the surgery, the risk is very high. If she seeds, she won¡¯t be able to live for many years. Are you sure you want to have the surgery?¡± The doctor knew about Su Yixiu¡¯s family background. He was still in high school at such a young age, so he had to pay for his grandmother¡¯s medical expenses. For an adult, it was not a small burden, let alone a high school student. Normally, it was still fine. There was also reimbursement. The hospital fees and medical expenses for a day only cost a few hundred yuan. However, this surgery cost more than 400,000 yuan. Adding on the subsequent expenses, it would probably cost more than 700,000 yuan. This was a bottomless pit. More than 400,000 yuan was not a small amount. A family might not even have so many savings. To Su Yixiu, it was an astronomical amount. The doctor was trying to persuade Su Yixiu to give up on this surgery. However, it was obvious that Su Yixiu would not give up easily. The doctor also saw how well Su Yixiu treated his grandmother and did not continue to persuade him. Su Yixiu clenched his fists. His face was pale and he said firmly, ¡°Let¡¯s do the surgery.¡± However, he was worried that once he earned the money, his grandmother would not have time. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Chapter 240: All-Inclusive Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The doctor nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine. However, you¡¯ll need to pay for this surgery before you can perform it.¡± The doctor also wanted to help Su Yixiu, but the hospital had rules, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The light in Su Yixiu¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Su Yixiu¡¯s voice was a little choked up. Su Yixiu was really afraid that his grandmother would have an ident. ¡°Doctor Li, please take good care of Grandmother for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The doctor agreed. Even if Su Yixiu did not say anything, he would help him with this. After the doctor left, Su Yixiu looked through the ss on the door at the old woman who was filled with breathing tubes. His eyes gradually turned red, and a tear fell silently. Su Yixiu was raised by his grandmother, and the two of them relied on each other. Su Yixiu had been very sensible since he was young. He also watched his grandmother work hard, so he worked very hard and participated in all kinds ofpetitions for the prize money. In addition, Su Yixiu was a good student. The school would often send him to participate in national competitions so as to win glory for the school. Su Yixiu was a genius, but he also had a nickname. Thepetition maniac. Previously, he had saved a lot of money, but after his grandmother was found to have terminal stomach cancer, that money had already been spent. Later, he had to work part-time every day. ¡°Grandma, you will be fine.¡± Su Yixiu clenched his fists, took onest look at Grandma Su, and turned to leave. ¡°Su Yixiu.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s cold and pleasant voice came from in front of him. Su Yixiu stopped and looked over. There were still tears in his eyes, but he could only see a blurry figure. However, Su Yixiu still recognized Qin Sheng. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Yixiu turned his head and didn¡¯t look directly at Qin Sheng. He didn¡¯t want Qin Sheng to see his weakness. Qin Sheng leaned against the wall and lowered her eyes. ¡°Do you need help?¡± He was speechless for a moment. After a long while, Su Yixiu¡¯s slightly hoarse voice sounded. ¡°Student Qin, do you have any money?¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows and took out a bank card and ced it in Su Yixiu¡¯s hand. ¡°1 million. Is that enough?¡± Su Yixiu held the bank card and did not react for a moment. He looked at Qin Sheng in astonishment. 1 million, and he handed it to him with ease? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Su Yixiu tightened his grip on the bank card and bowed solemnly to Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng, thank you. I will return the money to you in the future.¡± This 1 million yuan was undoubtedly a life-saving straw for Su Yixiu. He could not refuse it. ¡°No need.¡± Qin Sheng took out a document. ¡°I need you to agree to one condition.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± No matter how unbearable the condition was, Su Yixiu would not refuse it. However, with Qin Sheng¡¯s character, she would not make things too difficult for him. ¡°Join ourpany and sign your contract of indenture for ten years. We won¡¯t treat you unfairly in terms of sry. Take this 1 million as an advance payment for your sry.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was very hard and cold to anyone other than Old Master Lu and Fu Hanchuan. She did not have a deep rtionship with Su Yixiu, so she would not help him for free. Qin Sheng saw Su Yixiu¡¯s talent and Su Yixiu received benefits from Qin Sheng. It was a deal that did not owe him anything. When he learned that Qin Sheng had opened apany, Su Yixiu was only surprised for a moment, but he soon felt relieved. Qin Sheng was indeed very powerful. No matter what she did, no one would find it strange. Su Yixiu took the document in Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and just roughly flipped through it before he agreed. Qin Sheng stood up straight. ¡°Yixiu.¡± Qin Sheng did not call Su Yixiu by his surname anymore and directly called him Yixiu. ¡°In the future, your college tuition and all kinds of tuition and misceneous fees will be covered by the company.¡± Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Chapter 241: Regret Su Yixiu had only roughly skimmed through the contract and had already memorized the contents. Starting from the summer after the college entrance examination, he had to go to work. The first month was 20,000 yuan, and there would be an increaseter on. He would have all sorts of benefits for the year-end bonus. This was already an extremely good treatment. He did not expect Qin Sheng to help him pay for his college tuition and misceneous fees. Su Yixiu¡¯s eyes were a little moist. ¡°Thank you, Qin Sheng.¡± ¡°No need. I just took a liking to your value and decided in advance. After all, there are very few geniuses like you.¡± Qin Sheng did not hide her thoughts. Although Qin Sheng said so, Su Yixiu was still very grateful to her. After all, if it were not for Qin Sheng, he would have dyed his studies and gone out to earn money. He might have even dyed his grandmother¡¯s best opportunity for treatment. ¡°Take a look at this contract. If there are no problems, sign it.¡± Qin Sheng paused and said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to sign it after your grandmother¡¯s surgery.¡± Su Yixiu probably didn¡¯t have the mood to care about these contracts anymore. Qin Sheng strode out of the door. She could see the situation inside through the ss. Qin Sheng clenched her fists. In her previous life, Old Master Lu was lying on the bed with all kinds of tubes inserted into his body. He was on hisst breath. She had missed thest chance to see him. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes reddened. She lowered her eyes and suppressed her emotions. Qin Sheng asked, ¡°Yixiu, can you inform me about your grandmother¡¯s surgery?¡± Su Yixiu was a little puzzled, but he still nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Thank you. The password on the bank card is your birthday.¡± After saying that, Qin Sheng left the hospital in a hurry. Su Yixiu looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s back and frowned slightly. Why did Qin Sheng¡¯s voice sound a little off? Su Yixiu did not think too much about it. He took the bank card and went to find the doctor to arrange for his grandmother¡¯s surgery. Doctor Li had a surgery to perform tomorrow, so he could only arrange for Grandma Su¡¯s surgery to be the day after tomorrow. ¡ª Two hours had passed since she came out of the hospital. There was only one ss left in the morning. Qin Sheng did not return to the ssroom immediately. She came to the small forest. It was very quiet around her, and only the sound of the wind blowing leaves could be heard. Qin Sheng sat on the ground with a big tree behind her. She just stared nkly at the sky. The scenes from her past life shed before her eyes. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was stupid. She had pushed the people she trusted the most far away, and instead, she had been helping Qin Churou and the Qin family. In her past life, she could only me herself for having such an ending. She had ced too much importance on family ties and had been blinded by those so-called family ties. Qin Shengughed mockingly. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Now, she only hoped that she could properly protect Old Master Lu and Fu Hanchuan. She hoped that she would be as heartless to Qin Hai and Lin Shuya as she was now. Qin Sheng only stood up and walked out of the forest an hourter when the bell rang. Huang Xiaoyan happened to see Qin Sheng and ran over. She hugged Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re finally back. Where have you been?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡± Huang Xiaoyan did not wait for Qin Sheng¡¯s reply and continued to talk to herself. Qin Sheng rarely spoke, but Huang Xiaoyan was a chatterbox. Usually, Huang Xiaoyan was the one talking while Qin Sheng was listening. Qin Sheng smiled. Now that she had sorted out her emotions, she walked to the restaurant with Huang Xiaoyan. In the afternoon, Fu Hanchuan had a ss, which happened to be thest period. H City High School did not have evening self-study, so it was very free. After the ss, Fu Hanchuan returned to Fu Garden with Qin Sheng. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Chapter 242: Lu Ming¡¯s Provocation Fu Hanchuan was busy in the kitchen while Qin Sheng was sitting at the dining table, looking at her phone. From time to time, she would raise her head to look at Fu Hanchuan in the kitchen. Fu Hanchuan did all the work in the kitchen by himself. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Qin Sheng wanted to help, but Fu Hanchuan chased her out of the kitchen. The food that Fu Hanchuan usually cooked for himself was very simple and casual. However, he did not dare to be careless when he lived with Qin Sheng. He especially looked it up on the inte and learned ten new dishes. He wanted to change Qin Sheng¡¯s taste every day. Fu Hanchuan also had another purpose, which was to make Qin Sheng fatter. After dinner, the two of them sat in the living room for a while before returning to their rooms. Due to the influence of the events during the day, Qin Sheng¡¯s mood was still a little low, so she vented her emotions on ck Emperor. She went back to her room, turned on herputer, and logged into ck Emperor. Lu Ming paid special attention to QS. As soon as Qin Sheng went online, Lu Ming had already received the message. He jumped up, his fingers tapping on the keyboard very loudly. [The Most Handsome In the Universe: QS, if you have the guts, let¡¯s have another match. Every day, you hide there like a coward. You are a man, but you act like a woman.] Qin Sheng saw this dialog box and narrowed her eyes. Normally, Qin Sheng would not pay attention to this message. She was a girl, not a man. But now, Qin Sheng was in a bad mood and wanted to find someone to vent her anger on. Just like that, Lu Ming bumped into the muzzle of Qin Sheng¡¯s gun. Qin Sheng¡¯s fair and slender fingers gently tapped on the mouse, and Lu Ming received a pop-up invitation to battle. [QS challenges The Most Handsome In the Universe.] Lu Ming was afraid that QS would go back on its word, so he immediately agreed. After all, QS had rejected him countless times. If he missed it this time, who knew how long he would have to wait? When two experts fought, there would naturally be countless spectators watching. Lu Ming was also a high-profile person. In order to let people see that he was not inferior to QS, he shouted in the world chat. At this moment, almost all the online hackers on ck Emperor came over. They put down the keyboard and mouse, put their hands behind their heads, and watched the two people¡¯spetition on theputer screen. Some even brought melon seeds and soda, just waiting to eat melon seeds. [The Most Handsome In the Universe: QS, be more seriouster. Don¡¯t be insta-killed by me, lest you say you¡¯re not ready.] Lu Ming was very talented. During this period of time, he had improved quite a bit. He was also a narcissist inputer technology. He was confident that he could win this time. After being beaten up by Qin Sheng the first time, Lu Ming had yearned to have another match with her to win back his face. Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes and looked at the message of The Most Handsome In the Universe, but she didn¡¯t respond. She thought of the Fei Long Group that they had attackedst time. The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and her fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard. ¡°How about the same ce asst time?¡± Lu Ming quickly replied, ¡°Okay.¡± He sat up straight and rubbed his palms together. This time, he would definitely beat QS to the point where he would kneel down and call him daddy, so that he could properly vent his anger. Wherever he fell, he would have to get up from there. [QS: Let¡¯s begin.] Theputer interface switched, and they each brought their own hacker logo to infiltrate Fei Long Group once again. The Fei Long Group¡¯s defense system had already been maintained. Because of what Qin Sheng had saidst time, that she would visit again next time, Fei Long Group was really afraid. If thepany¡¯s internal information was stolen, it would be a fatal blow to the company. In the end, they spent a lot of money to hire a lot of high-techputer personnel to rebuild the protective system just in case QS came again. In the past two months, QS had not appeared. They were a little rxed. In the end, they were still very worried and arranged people to keep an eye on them every day. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Chapter 243: Destroying the System Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Sheng and Lu Ming had a lot of experience hacking intoputers. Both of them urately avoided the rm set by Fei Long Group. The design of the protection system this time was obviously better than the previous one. It was also much more difficult to crack the system. Lu Ming¡¯s improvement this time was indeed great. Although the difficulty had increased, Lu Ming¡¯s speed was also faster than the previous one. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows and deliberately slowed down. She leaned against the back of the chair and tapped on the keyboard with her fingertips. Her expression was a little distracted. The QS symbol was always maintained at a distance from Lu Ming¡¯s line of defense. When Lu Ming saw the QS behind him, he smiled proudly. He would get back his face. Let¡¯s see if he won¡¯t press the QS to the ground this time! Even so, Lu Ming was not careless. Forty minutester, Lu Ming arrived at thest line of defense. Soon, he was only left with onest step. After this step, he could win. Lu Ming took some time to look at Qin Sheng¡¯s position, which was very close to him. Lu Ming frowned. He had a bad feeling in his heart. QS had always maintained the same distance from him from the beginning. But soon, Lu Ming did not think about anything else. He only needed five minutes to win. On the other side, Qin Sheng slowly sat up straight, and the speed of her hands also increased. In just three minutes, she broke the fourth line of defense and the fifth line of defense. In the past two months, Qin Sheng had been practicing her hacking skills, and her progress was also great. When Qin Sheng appeared in front of Lu Ming, Lu Ming was still stunned. Slowly, his eyes widened, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. When, when, when did QS jump in front of him? Did QS fire a rocket? QS had not broken through the fourth line of defense three minutes ago! When Qin Sheng saw that Lu Ming¡¯s symbol did not move, she knew that Lu Ming had been dealt a heavy blow. However, Qin Sheng would not show mercy to these outsiders. Thus, a dialog box popped up on Lu Ming¡¯sputer. [QS: Defeated opponent.] Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± His body froze in his seat. He was actually defeated by QS again, and he was even ridiculed as a defeated opponent?! The corner of his lips twitched stiffly as he slowly typed on theputer keyboard. But very quickly, the corner of his lips twitched again. He forgot that he was still unable to chat with QS. As for the defeat of QS, it was naturally left behind when QS hacked into hisputer. He did not know when QS hacked into hisputer. Thisputer was given to him by Fu Hanchuan, a top-notchputer. Lu Ming had thought about it for more than a month before he finallypleted the firewall for himself. He thought that it would take a few hours to break through this firewall of his. He didn¡¯t expect QS to break through¡­ his firewall without him knowing. Lu Ming fell into self-doubt. At this moment, Lu Ming deeply realized how overconfident he was. However, when Lu Ming thought of QS¡¯s operationst time, he really wanted to tell him not to destroy Fei Long Group¡¯s defense system. However, Lu Ming was unable to talk to Qin Sheng. The next second, another paragraph popped up. [QS: Get out, I¡¯m going to destroy their system,] Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± The veins on his forehead were throbbing. Couldn¡¯t he just let him break through this level? It would only take a few minutes! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. However, Qin Sheng had already begun to destroy the system, and Lu Ming had no choice but to retreat. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Chapter 244: The Arrogant QS Qin Sheng circled around inside and destroyed the fifth line of defense. She even deliberately made it look like the internal data of the Fei Long Group had been stolen. In her previous life, the Fei Long Group had gone against the HD Group many times. The methods they used were all moving in a gray area, and they were cautious enough. Even Fu Hanchuan had let them have a good time for a long time. Qin Sheng did not want them to live sofortably. Her hands moved very slowly and evenly. After destroying the fifth line of defense, Qin Sheng waited for a while. Theputer technicians from the Fei Long Group also rushed over. Every hacker had their own logo. Qin Sheng¡¯s was a pig head and was easy to recognize. When he saw the QS logo, he almost choked on his own saliva. ¡®It¡¯s him again!¡¯ After not seeing him for two months, he thought that this hacker would note over. He did not expect him toe over again and even brazenly destroy theputer system. Thisputer technician was the one that Qin Sheng met thest time she invaded the Fei Long Group. Although there were four lines of defense that could trap Qin Sheng, the technician still did not dare to be careless. After all, he had seen Qin Sheng¡¯s strength thest time. If he was not on duty, the other technicians would probably not put Qin Sheng in their eyes. When Qin Sheng saw that the technician had arrived, she continued to move her fingers on the computer keyboard. As she exited, she destroyed one line of defense after another. The technician chased after her with sweat all over his head, but he could not catch Qin Sheng. After Qin Sheng destroyed thest line of defense. She once again left a message for the technician. ¡°Your defense system is still not up to standard this time. Keep working hard. I hope you can still protect the defense system next time.¡± After saying that, she disappeared. The technician: ¡°¡­¡± How arrogant! With his strength, it was easy for QS to not let him discover him. Instead, he tripped the rm and waited for him to appear before continuing to destroy the remaining four lines of defense? So, he was just ying with him? Although the technician had been tortured by Qin Sheng to the point of doubting his life, he was secretly excited. Facing such an expert, he really wanted to get to know him and ask him for some technology. However, facing the destroyed protective system, the technician had a headache. He reported the news of Qin Sheng¡¯s arrival to the department head. The department head was drinking tea. When he heard the news, he spat out a mouthful of water and coughed non-stop. After a long while, he finally recovered. ¡°You mean, he, he¡¯s here again?¡± The department head couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. He managed to calm himself down. ¡°Did you catch him?¡± ¡°No.¡± The department head quickly asked, ¡°Then, did he destroy the system?¡± Thest time Qin Sheng destroyed all the protective systems, thepany had spent a lot of money to rebuild it. For this, the department head was reprimanded by the chairman. For a long time, he was very humble. The department head was also afraid. He was afraid that Qin Sheng would destroy theputer system like before and run away. ¡°She destroyed all our protective systems again.¡± The technician reported the situation to the department head. The department head almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Too arrogant, too arrogant. Not only did he break into thepany¡¯s internal system, but he also destroyed the protective system. In the end, he was so arrogant that he said he woulde again. The department head asked nervously, ¡°Did he take the information from thepany?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Chapter 245: Lost Again? The technician shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t checked it yet.¡± The technician wasn¡¯t worried at all when the department head asked this question. This expert didn¡¯t seem to be here for thepany¡¯s information. It seemed like he was purely here for a prank to destroy the system and give thepany a headache. Naturally, even if his goal wasn¡¯t to steal the information, thepany¡¯s protective system still needed to be maintained well. If the hostilepany knew that their firewall had been destroyed and intruded into thepany¡¯s internal system, it would be a fatal blow to thepany. The department head frowned and berated, ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The technician agreed and went to check. His gaze suddenly stopped and his eyes widened in disbelief. Qin Sheng returned onest time. She left a message on theputer saying that she had taken a copy of the information and even kindly told him where the information had been downloaded to. The technician: ¡°¡­¡± The corner of his mouth twitched. He quickly looked for the address given by Qin Sheng and indeed found the download record. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The technician did not dare to waste time and quickly told the department head about this matter. ¡°Director, he took away a piece of information from thepany.¡± The department head asked in a panic, ¡°Have you found out what that piece of information is?¡± ¡°No.¡± The department head knew how powerful this hacker was, so he did not make things difficult for the technical staff anymore. This technical staff was an overseas student who had returned from abroad. Hisputer skills were not bad, and the department head was very clear about his strength. If even he could not stop the hacker, then QS¡¯s skills must be extremely high. Putting down his cell phone, he called the chairman again. When the Fei Long Group¡¯s chairman heard this news, his heart almost stopped beating. ¡°Call the police, call the police immediately!¡± After hearing that thepany¡¯s data had been stolen, the Fei Long Group¡¯s chairman was so angry that he roared. Too arrogant. He had looked down on him time and time again. The Fei Long Group¡¯s chairman also felt that he had been insulted. Thest time the system was destroyed by a hacker, he spent more than 10 million to rebuild it. In less than two months, he destroyed it again! D*mn! He had to catch this hacker. However, Qin Sheng was very cautious. He was destined not to find out who this hacker was. On this side, in ck Emperor, the hackers who were eating melon seeds ced their bets again. This time, they did not blindly believe that The Most Handsome In the Universe would win. However, seeing that The Most Handsome In the Universe was so confident, they believed that he was confident. Therefore, most of the hackers ced their bets on Lu Ming to win. After closing the bets, they waited for the two of them to end thepetition. The first one toe out was still Lu Ming. Generally speaking, the winner came out first, and the loser came outst. Seeing Lu Ming appear, those hackers¡¯ eyes lit up, and they all rushed forward. ¡°Handsome, you won, right?¡± ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re really amazing, you can win just like that!¡± ¡°Then no matter how strong QS is, it can¡¯t bepared to you, Handsome.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Obviously, they had already forgotten thatst time when Lu Ming was the first toe out, he had already lost. However, there were still hackers who remembered that incident. A hacker¡¯s words were especially abrupt among the manypliments. ¡°Handsome, did you lose again?¡± The other hackers looked at him and replied bluntly, ¡°Are you looking down on Handsome¡¯s strength?¡± ¡°Yes, how could Handsome lose?¡± The hacker who had just sent out a weak reply, ¡°Have you all forgotten? Handsome was the first to appearst time, but he lost.¡± Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Chapter 246: Qin Sheng¡¯s Challenge The entire ce was dead silent. For a long time, not a single word floated across theputer screen. It was very quiet. After a long time, a hacker finally stood up. ¡°Last time was just an ident. This time is different. Our Handsome has been training for a long time. He came out first. He must have won, right, Handsome?¡± ¡°It must be that Handsome won QS, but he can¡¯tpare to Handsome.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± Lu Ming had just gone to sort out his mood and did not look at theputer screen. At this moment, when Lu Ming saw this sentence, he moved his hand and did not reply for a long time. He was embarrassed. He really wanted to p the old him to death. Let him be arrogant, let him be arrogant! This time, he had lost all his face. In the future, how was he going to survive in ck Emperor? Lu Ming hid for a long time. Seeing that everyone was still discussing, he felt that he couldn¡¯t stop it. If this continued, he would lose even more face. He could only step forward. ¡°I lost.¡± A light sentence appeared on theputer¡¯s dialog box. As if a pause button had been pressed, no one spoke for a long time. ¡°Handsome, are you sure?¡± After a long, long time, finally, a hacker spoke. ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Ming answered quickly. What followed was a wave of wails. ¡°It¡¯s over, I lost again. My money is gone again.¡± ¡°I feel like my face is swollen again.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have a good memory. Every time, I get closer to give my face to QS.¡± ¡°This QS is too awesome. I promise, I won¡¯t dare to doubt their strength anymore. Damn, this face is so f*cking painful.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Of course, those who won were gloating. ¡°The odds are 1.5. Hahaha, I¡¯m going to be rich.¡± ¡°I only bet on QS to win, but I bet very little. Only 5,000 yuan.¡± ¡°This person, Day by Day, doesn¡¯t have a good memory. He¡¯s just sending us money. When has QS ever lost? Aren¡¯t they used to being pped in the face?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng still hadn¡¯te out. Many people were curious as to what she was still doing in there. Some people also asked Lu Ming. Lu Ming only left one sentence, ¡°It¡¯s disgraceful and immoral.¡± Destroying the protective system that they had painstakingly worked hard to build. This group of wicked people was even more wicked than his brother. They even deliberately set off the rm so that he wouldn¡¯t be able topletely enter the internal system of the Fei Long Group. He was chased out in advance. He was thought to have won by a bunch of random hackers. There was a lot of ttery, but he lost. The more he bragged, the more embarrassed he became. Lu Ming¡¯s words piqued the curiosity of the other hackers. They pressed on, but Lu Ming kept quiet. Slowly, he gave up. On this side, Qin Sheng also came out. When they saw QS, their minds were filled with the experience of being pped in the face again and again, so they all shut up. For a moment, ck Emperor was very quiet. Qin Sheng had been online for more than an hour. After thepetition with Lu Ming, Qin Sheng had not left yet. This time, Qin Sheng did not ce a bet on the bet between her and Lu Ming. Two days ago, when the stock price of the Qin Corporation¡¯s real estate had dropped drastically, Qin Sheng had already bought a few million shares. When the Qin Corporation¡¯s real estate recovered somewhat, she would receive more than double the profit. Now that Qin Sheng had money, she was kind enough not to participate in this bet. When she had just returned to H City, Qin Sheng would not let go of this opportunity. Qin Sheng browsed through the forum of ck Emperor and posted another post. [QS: Is there anyone who wants topete with me?] Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Chapter 247: Beaten Up Qin Sheng was now a popr person on ck Emperor. As soon as the post was posted, there were many replies. However, most of them were praising Qin Sheng. None of the people on the 30th floor dared to compete with Qin Sheng. They were not masochists. If they were topete with QS, wouldn¡¯t they be sent to QS to be beaten up? These hackers did not dare to look down on Qin Sheng. This was especially so for I Am Little ck. He was the first person topete with Qin Sheng in the underworld. He would never forget that experience. I Am Little ck was both afraid and impressed by Qin Sheng. In this post, the number of posts where I Am Little ck posted was the highest. I Am Little ck posted six posts praising Qin Sheng in a row. Qin Sheng looked around and realized that no one was willing topete with her. She frowned. When they reached the 40th floor below the post, a hacker finally replied, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± With this opening, the next 10 floors of replies all said that they wanted topete with Qin Sheng. [ck Death challenges QS.] Qin Sheng nodded in agreement. This time, they were challenging the virtual protection system in ck Emperor. Qin Sheng let ck Death enter the arena first while she followed behind slowly. When ck Death came to the final stage, Qin Sheng finally exerted her strength. In just two minutes, she passed through three lines of defense and appeared in front of ck Death. ck Death: ¡°¡­¡± What happened? When did QSe in front of him? The expression on ck Death¡¯s face was almost the same as Lu Ming¡¯s. His whole body froze. He was prepared to lose. Even if he was beaten, his strength was not enough, and he could not say anything. But the problem was, QS was just ying with him. He had to use his strength when he was about to win! This QS was really wicked. ck Death was extremely resentful, but he did not dare to go up and argue with QS. He had the strength, so what he wanted to do was his own freedom. What could he say? Also, breaking through three lines of defense in two minutes, how did QS do that? This was the first time ck Death questioned his own skills. Was he really that bad? After the other hackers watched the entire process of this match, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down their spine. This QS¡­ Wasn¡¯t this too ruthless! Many hackers returned to the post Qin Sheng had just posted and edited their ownments. If they wanted topete with Qin Sheng, they changed it to QS, you¡¯re really amazing, and so on. They didn¡¯t want to lose and also leave a psychological scar. Even The Most Handsome In the Universe, who was in the top ten of the ck Emperor rankings, couldn¡¯t win. It was better for them not to join in the fun. However, there were still some people who wanted topete with Qin Sheng and issued a challenge to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng nodded in agreement one by one. Thus, 40 minutester. Two hackers mustered up their courage toin about Qin Sheng¡¯s behavior on the forum. [Sob sob sob, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t dare to y as a hacker for another month. It¡¯s too depressing.] [QS, can¡¯t you just win? You have to keep us hanging! You have a ck heart.] When the other hackers saw this, they did not dare to challenge Qin Sheng anymore. They did not want to end up like those three hackers. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. In their hearts, they could roughly imagine the image of QS. He must be a big man who was picky about his feet! Otherwise, why would he use such a sinister method? Qin Sheng watched and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. After waiting for ten minutes, no one challenged her. She went to the ck Emperor¡¯s training ground alone and conquered various systems. The three hackers who were defeated ran to privately chat with Lu Ming. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Chapter 248: Discovery Vest 1 The Most Handsome In the Universe and C knew each other. The Most Handsome In the Universe could not beat QS, but C, the hacker, could definitely win. They were too angry. They really could not take this lying down. So¡­ ¡°Handsome, help us call C out to deal with QS.¡± ¡°Handsome, don¡¯t you want revenge?¡± ¡°Handsome, C, the hacker, is the closest to you. Only you have a way to get him online topete with QS.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A huge wave of messages flooded in. Lu Ming looked at theputer screen, feeling extremely resentful. Did they think that he did not want his brother to avenge him? Lu Ming begged Fu Hanchuan time and time again, but Fu Hanchuan did not agree to help him deal with QS. Lu Ming gradually gave up. At this moment, after seeing these messages, Lu Ming once again had the thought of getting Fu Hanchuan to make a move. QS rarely came online. If he missed this time, he didn¡¯t know when QS would appear again. Lu Ming didn¡¯t hesitate and called Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Brother,¡± Lu Ming called carefully. In the study, Fu Hanchuan stood up from his seat. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Brother, your brother was bullied so badly that he almost jumped off a building,¡± Lu Ming said pitifully. ¡°You don¡¯t know¡­¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lu Ming told him about the fight with QS. Finally, he drank a mouthful of water and said, ¡°Brother, you have to help me get revenge! Go and torture QS and help me get revenge. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to see your dearest brother tomorrow.¡± Hearing that Lu Ming wanted him to deal with QS, Fu Hanchuan subconsciously resisted. He hung up the phone expressionlessly. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Brother, Brother, don¡¯t hang up yet.¡± Lu Ming had been with Fu Hanchuan for a long time. He knew that Fu Hanchuan would hang up the phone after he was silent, so he quickly shouted anxiously. However, in the next second, he heard a busy tone. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®D*mn, he hung up again.¡¯ On the other side, Fu Hanchuan had already arrived at the door. He looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s room. It was already 9 o¡¯clock, and there was still lighting out from the crack of the door. Fu Hanchuan frowned. He walked lightly and came downstairs. Rolling up his sleeves, Fu Hanchuan cut some apples for Qin Sheng, then poured a ss of milk and brought it upstairs. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Fu Hanchuan knocked on the door of Qin Sheng¡¯s room. Qin Sheng was still in the training ground breaking the system. Hearing this, she stopped what she was doing. ¡°Brother Fu.¡± Qin Sheng opened the door. Fu Hanchuan smiled and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Sheng Sheng, can Ie in?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. Fu Hanchuan walked in and ced the fruit on Qin Sheng¡¯s desk. He looked around. The furnishings in the room were not much different from before Qin Sheng moved in, but there were still some things that belonged to Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan smiled. Qin Sheng returned to her seat. There was not much time left after this dy. She needed to break into this system in a short time. ¡°Brother Fu, wait.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hands were flying on the keyboard. She could not care less about Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Sheng¡¯s fair and slender hands. Qin Sheng¡¯s hands were very fast. In Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes, he could still see Qin Sheng¡¯s hands clearly. It was a pair of beautiful hands. Fu Hanchuan was already attracted by it. In the one minute that Qin Sheng had conquered the system, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze had not left for a single moment. ¡°Congrattions on conquering the system.¡± A voice sounded. This was a voice unique to conquering the system in ck Emperor. Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Chapter 249: Discovery Vest 2 Fu Hanchuan finally shifted his attention to theputer. He frowned. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you also y ck Emperor?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng had already broken through the system, so she stopped. In the currentputer interface, Fu Hanchuan could not see Qin Sheng¡¯s name. Fu Hanchuan asked directly, ¡°Sheng Sheng, what¡¯s your name on ck Emperor?¡± In fact, Fu Hanchuan already had a vague guess in his mind. When he saw QS, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s first reaction was to think of Qin Sheng. At first, Fu Hanchuan thought that Qin Sheng was very obedient, but after spending so much time together, Fu Hanchuan also knew Qin Sheng¡¯s character. In front of him and his grandfather, Qin Sheng was very obedient, but in front of others, she was sometimes very arrogant. Fu Hanchuan was quite happy. At least, in Qin Sheng¡¯s heart, he was a little different although Qin Sheng treated him and Old Master Lu the same. Sometimes, Qin Sheng cared more about Old Master Lu. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want to hide in front of Fu Hanchuan, so she didn¡¯t hide anymore. She answered, ¡°QS.¡± Fu Hanchuan smiled. ¡°Then, Sheng Sheng, you should rest early.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng nodded obediently. After Fu Hanchuan left Qin Sheng¡¯s room, he went back to his bedroom and turned on hisputer. He logged into ck Emperor. As the number one existence of ck Emperor, Fu Hanchuan had an exclusive red banner appear on ck Emperor the moment he went online. [Pay attention, the most terrifying existence of ck Emperor has appeared!] All the hackers online could see the news of Fu Hanchuan¡¯s appearance. Lu Ming also knew about it. The hackers who had just been beaten up by Qin Sheng saw Cing online, and they were overjoyed. They thought that C had been called up by Lu Ming to deal with QS. They ran to leave a message for Lu Ming. ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re really too handsome.¡± ¡°Handsome, you really called C in.¡± ¡°This time, let¡¯s see if QS can still be arrogant.¡± Lu Ming also saw that Fu Hanchuan was online. He had just called Fu Hanchuan, and he was online so quickly. Lu Ming¡¯s first reaction was that Fu Hanchuan had finallye over to help him. His hand was on theputer¡¯s mechanical keyboard, typing rapidly in response to the three hackers¡¯ words. ¡°Of course, why don¡¯t you take a look at who I am? This ck Emperor, C and I are the most familiar with each other. Previously, I thought that a small figure like QS wasn¡¯t worth C¡¯s help. It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m bullied, but I just can¡¯t stand you guys being bullied. So, in order to get back for you guys, I let Ce over.¡± Lu Ming finally regained some face. He had been online the entire time, but after losing such a big face, Lu Ming didn¡¯t dare to appear. When the hackers heard this, they all echoed Lu Ming¡¯s words. ¡°Handsome, you are indeed very familiar with the big boss.¡± ¡°Handsome, why don¡¯t we go over and watch C beat QS together?¡± When Lu Ming heard this, he felt extremelyfortable. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. He tapped, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Among the three hackers, one hacker had a loudspeaker. When he publicized it outside, almost all the hackers online knew that C was here topete with QS. All of them rushed over to watch. It turned out that Fu Hanchuan was here to look for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was preparing to crack the next system. A dialog box popped up in front of her. [C: Shall wepete?] Qin Sheng saw C, the number one on the ck Emperor rankings. She really wanted topete with C, so she sent out a ¡®yes¡¯. Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Chapter 250: Tied For First ce Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he issued a challenge to Qin Sheng. The hackers were excited. They had finally waited for this moment. A showdown between two experts would definitely be very exciting. ¡°ce your bets, ce your bets,¡± someone shouted. The hackers swarmed over to ce their bets. Most of them were betting on Fu Hanchuan to win. The remaining hackers also thought that Fu Hanchuan would win. However, there were too many people betting on Fu Hanchuan to win. Even if they won, they would not earn much. Therefore, they gritted their teeth and bet their money on Qin Sheng. Lu Ming had just given out his pocket money and had 5,000 yuan on him. He also bet all of it on C. Lu Ming was confident that Fu Hanchuan would win. What a joke. He had seen his brother¡¯s skills with his own eyes. He dared to guarantee that there was no one in this world who couldpare to his brother. Fu Hanchuan sat in front of theputer. His eyes were locked on the hacker logo that belonged solely to Qin Sheng. His eyes were filled with gentleness. With a light click of the mouse, the two of them entered the training ground together. Fu Hanchuan did not use his full strength in the beginning. He had never seen Qin Sheng¡¯spetition in ck Emperor, so he could not figure out Qin Sheng¡¯s speed. As for Qin Sheng who he had just seen in the room challenging the stage, Fu Hanchuan was only focused on looking at Qin Sheng¡¯s hands. However, he knew that Qin Sheng was very powerful, so his speed was still very fast. Qin Sheng only used more than 20 seconds to pass the first stage. Her hand paused for a moment and entered a sentence on the dialog box, ¡°No need to go easy on me.¡± Seeing this, Fu Hanchuan chuckled and entered a word, ¡°Okay.¡± Only then did Qin Sheng continue to challenge the stage. From Fu Hanchuan¡¯s observation just now, he had a rough idea of Qin Sheng¡¯s speed. He also saw that Qin Sheng did not use her full strength just now. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Qin Sheng was very powerful. It was possible that the two of them were equally matched. In fact, Qin Sheng¡¯s speed was even faster than his. Fu Hanchuan did not slow down his speed on purpose anymore. His well-defined fingers rapidly tapped on the keyboard, leaving only an afterimage. Seeing this, Qin Sheng also smiled. Earlier, when she saw C slowing down his speed on purpose, she did not use her full strength either. At this moment, Fu Hanchuan did not show any mercy. Qin Sheng also increased her speed. Both of them were very fast. The system they were challenging had 15 levels. The further they went, the harder it was. However, their speed did not slow down at all. They were getting faster and faster. The surrounding hackers were dumbfounded. These two big shots simply did not have human speed. They were too awesome! When Lu Ming saw that Qin Sheng did not show any signs ofgging behind Fu Hanchuan, his jaw almost fell off. Two minutes had passed. The two of them had conquered the system at the same time, not missing a second. [Congrattions to QS and C for obtaining first ce!] A system voice sounded. Lu Ming: ¡°?!¡± The other hackers: ¡°?!!!¡± Winning first ce at the same time without missing a second? Was this possible? Moreover, how could QS¡¯s technologypare to C¡¯s? Back when C was the first toe to ck Emperor, he had already ranked in the top ten. Among them, one of the hackers had been tortured by C until he changed his profession and did not dare to touch this hacker technology anymore. Now, there was even a QS that wasparable to C¡¯s technology! It was not that they did not suspect that Fu Hanchuan had deliberately let Qin Sheng win, but judging from their progress, that speed was not very likely. Lu Ming was the same. It took him a long time toe back to his senses. He still could not believe that QS and Fu Hanchuan had won at the same time. This¡­ wasn¡¯t the strength of QS a little too terrifying? It was actuallyparable to his brother? Lu Ming was dumbstruck. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Chapter 251: You Are Very Good Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the other side, Qin Sheng stopped what she was doing. This was the first time she had been so happy during the match with C. The bad mood caused by the incident today hadpletely disappeared. Qin Sheng edited a message and sent it over. They were privately chatting. ¡°C, you are very good.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. He quickly replied, ¡°You¡¯re very good too.¡± Qin Sheng felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity towards C. Normally, she would not say anything more and directly quit. At this moment, she wrote another message and sent it over. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m in a much better mood today.¡± Fu Hanchuan frowned. Qin Sheng¡¯s performance today was no different from before. He did not notice that she was in a bad mood. Fu Hanchuan quickly realized that it was because Qin Sheng did not want him to worry, so she did not appear abnormal on the surface. Today, she waspeting with Lu Ming. It was probably a way for her to vent her emotions. ¡°What happened?¡± Fu Hanchuan quickly replied. Although Qin Sheng had a sense of familiarity with C, she would not reveal her past to him. She thought for a moment and typed on the keyboard, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Hanchuan looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s reply and knew that he would not be able to get anything out of her. He was worried that Qin Sheng would be impatient, so he did not continue asking. ¡°How about we follow each other for a while?¡± Fu Hanchuan finally sent this sentence. ¡°Okay.¡± After Qin Sheng replied to the message, she casually clicked on the ¡®follow¡¯ button and went offline. Fu Hanchuan saw that he was the only person Qin Sheng paid attention to in ck Emperor, and the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. ¡°Sheng Sheng,¡± Fu Hanchuan called out in a low voice. His eyes were locked on the QS logo on theputer screen, and his eyes were full of smiles. ¡ª The next day, HD Group. Fu Hongyi came to the front of the HD Group building. He checked his clothes and asked the driver, ¡°Is there anything wrong with me doing this?¡± The driver answered respectfully, ¡°No.¡± Fu Hongyi was satisfied. He took a few deep breaths before he managed to suppress his nervousness. Although the Fu family was a family that had developed for many years and had a deep foundation, it was slowly declining. If it continued to develop like this, the upper-ss circle of H City would probably remove the Fu family¡¯s spot. In the past, Fu Hongyi would not havee to work with HD Group on his own ord, especially when the other party had repeatedly rejected him. But now HD Group was the new upstart in H City. Although it had only been established for five years, who would dare to look down on it? HD Group¡¯s current valuation had already reached tens of billions. It had a unique vision, and the companies it invested in had never made a mistake. In just five years, thepany had developed to such a scale, and very few people dared to look down on it. Who would not lick their lips to curry favor with HD Group? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Seeing that HD Group was growing fast, manypanies were envious. They tried to trip up HD Group in the open and in the dark. In the end, they were all retaliated and suffered great losses. There were even a fewpanies that went bankrupt. In the end, no one dared to offend HD Group anymore. After all, they didn¡¯t want anything to happen to theirpany. Fu Hongyi didn¡¯t dare to look down on HD Group anymore. It was Old Master Fu who asked him to come this time. 1 Fu Hongyi brought a project of the Fu Corporation. This project was very important to the Fu Corporation. He wanted to cooperate with HD Group. With HD Group, he didn¡¯t have to worry about failure. Fu Hongyi looked up at the tall building in front of him.. He took a deep breath again and walked into thepany. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Chapter 252: Fu Hanchuan Is the Manager? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to work with your president,¡± Fu Hongyi came to the front desk and said. Fu Hongyi usually treated others with a superior attitude. However, facing the receptionist of HD Group, he lowered his attitude. ¡°May I know your name?¡± ¡°Fu Hongyi, the general manager of Fu Corporation,¡± Fu Hongyi replied. The receptionist nodded. ¡°Please wait a moment. I will contact Assistant Lin now.¡± The receptionist quickly replied to Fu Hongyi, ¡°Assistant Lin will be here soon.¡± Fu Hongyi stood there and waited for Assistant Lin. Without Assistant Lin¡¯s instructions, the receptionist did not know that Assistant Lin looked down on Fu Hongyi and treated him very well. A receptionist poured Fu Hongyi a cup of tea. Fu Hongyi held the cup of tea and looked around. This was his first timeing to HD Group. He had to admit that it was very stylish. Just the decorations on the first floor were much more stylish than the Fu Corporation¡¯s headquarters. HD Group was indeed rich and powerful. Fu Hongyi took a sip of tea and suddenly, his gaze stopped. Fu Hongyi saw a person who couldn¡¯t possibly appear in HD Group, Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan was wearing a white casual suit and looked out of ce with the people around him who were wearing formal suits. Of course, that wasn¡¯t important. What was important was¡­ Why Fu Hanchuan was here? Fu Hongyi asked the receptionist, ¡°Excuse me, who is he?¡± The receptionist looked at him and replied, ¡°He is a manager of ourpany, Manager Fu.¡± In order to avoid suspicion, Fu Hanchuan had an identity in HD Group, and that was as a manager. However, everyone in HD Group knew that Fu Hanchuan¡¯s position as manager was just for show. They didn¡¯t think too much about it. They only thought that Fu Hanchuan had a rtionship with the company¡¯s president. Fu Hongyi¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. Fu Hanchuan had actuallye over to be HD Group¡¯s manager! Fu Hongyi had always looked down on Fu Hanchuan and disliked him even though Fu Hanchuan was very capable. At this moment, when he found out that Fu Hanchuan had be HD Group¡¯s manager, he felt very ufortable. He thought that without the protection of the Fu family, Fu Hanchuan would be very unhappy. Fu Hongyi put down his teacup and stood in front of Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Fu Hanchuan.¡± Fu Hanchuan nced at Fu Hongyi expressionlessly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Hongyi¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Fu Hanchuan, quit your job and go back immediately. If you don¡¯t go back to your ownpany, why did youe to someone else¡¯spany?¡± Fu Hanchuanughed mockingly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± ¡°Fu Hanchuan, I¡¯m your father. I have the right to control you!¡± Fu Hongyi really wanted to yell at Fu Hanchuan, but this was HD Group, so he could only lower his voice and scold Fu Hanchuan. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Assistant Lin had juste down from upstairs. He was closer to Fu Hongyi, so he heard Fu Hongyi¡¯s words clearly, and his face turned ck. ¡°My father is dead.¡± Fu Hanchuan looked at the time and did not waste any more time with Fu Hongyi. He took a step forward. Fu Hongyi was so angry that his whole body was trembling. ¡°Fu Hanchuan, I advise you. If you don¡¯t appreciate my kindness, don¡¯t me me for not remembering the rtionship between father and son.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s footsteps did not stop. Fu Hongyi wanted to say something else, but Assistant Lin called out, ¡°CEO Fu.¡± Fu Hongyi looked over and saw Assistant Lin. Although Assistant Lin was only Fu Hanchuan¡¯s assistant, Fu Hanchuan had never appeared in public in front of outsiders. Assistant Lin had always appeared and handled things ording to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s wishes. Assistant Lin represented Fu Hanchuan. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Chapter 253: Bad Character Fu Hongyi naturally did not dare to look down on Assistant Lin. He immediately changed to another expression and smiled very ingratiatingly. ¡°Assistant Lin.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Assistant Lin replied faintly. ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Assistant Lin brought Fu Hongyi to the reception room. He sat on the sofa. ¡°Tell me, what kind of cooperation?¡± Fu Hongyi handed the contract to Assistant Lin. ¡°This is a project of our Fu Corporation. It took our company a year of hard work toe up with. Assistant Lin, take a look. Isn¡¯t it very good?¡± ¡°Do you want ourpany¡¯s investment quota?¡± Assistant Lin asked. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Fu Hongyi didn¡¯t refute. Fu Corporation wanted HD Group to invest in theirpany. This project could let Fu Corporation soar to a new height, but it required a lot of investment. In H City¡­ very fewpanies could take out such arge sum of money in one go. HD Group was one of the few. Being able to work with HD Group could be considered as having a big backer. The sess rate could reach over 90%. Assistant Lin flipped through the contract and asked casually, ¡°CEO Fu, do you know Manager Fu?¡± When Fu Hanchuan was mentioned, Fu Hongyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± Assistant Lin asked. Fu Hongyi sighed. ¡°Assistant Lin, to be honest, Fu Hanchuan is my son.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Assistant Lin raised his eyebrows with interest. Fu Hongyi looked like he hated the fact that he didn¡¯t meet his expectations, ¡°He is a worrisome person. Since he was young, he didn¡¯t want to stay at home. He looked down on me and his grandfather. His grandfather wanted him to enter thepany and train him well. As for Fu Hanchuan, he would rather leave the Fu family than enter thepany.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Fu to be such a person.¡± Assistant Lin adjusted his sses and smiled. The meaning in his eyes was unclear. After following Fu Hanchuan for a long time, Assistant Lin had learned some ck-bellied tricks from Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hongyi thought that Assistant Lin agreed with him. He continued, ¡°If it were possible, I really don¡¯t want to have a son like Fu Hanchuan.¡± Assistant Lin only nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Assistant Lin,¡± Fu Hongyi continued, ¡°This son of mine is quite capable, but as a manager, his character needs to be good. If he does something bad to yourpany, I really feel bad.¡± ¡°Oh? Do you have any suggestions?¡± Assistant Lin asked. Fu Hongyi sighed. ¡°Assistant Lin, I suggest that yourpany fire him.¡± Assistant Lin closed the contract. He didn¡¯t want to act with Fu Hongyi anymore. ¡°President Fu, it seems that there is no need for us to cooperate.¡± Fu Hongyi was stunned. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t we having a good talk?¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The smile on Assistant Lin¡¯s face disappearedpletely, ¡°President Fu is the manager of our company. Our HD Group is protective of our shorings. No matter how bad Manager Fu is, we don¡¯t like people insulting and ndering him. If it weren¡¯t for Manager Fu, you wouldn¡¯t have seen me today, let alone talk about cooperation.¡± Assistant Lin was saying that he was using this cooperation to teach Fu Hongyi a lesson. However, Fu Hongyi was thinking that the Fu Corporation was able to obtain this cooperation because of Fu Hanchuan. Now that he had ndered Fu Hanchuan, this cooperation would be nullified. Fu Hongyi panicked. ¡°Assistant Lin, I¡¯m doing this for the good of yourpany. If someone like Fu Hanchuan were to leak thepany¡¯s secrets, it would be a serious blow to yourpany.¡± Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Chapter 254: Protecting the Weak Assistant Lin raised his hand and interrupted Fu Hongyi. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about how ourpany is doing. Manager Fu is capable, and that¡¯s what we¡¯re aiming for.¡± Fu Hongyi¡¯s face turned pale. Assistant Lin stood up and gestured for him to go. ¡°President Fu, ourpany is not suitable for cooperation. Please go ahead.¡± Fu Hongyi clenched his fists. ¡°Assistant Lin, do you want to consult your CEO?¡± Fu Hongyi despised him in his heart. He was just a small assistant. Why was he so arrogant when he was just ackey by the side of the CEO of HD Group? Assistant Lin smiled. ¡°The CEO has already given full authority to me for this cooperation.¡± Fu Hongyi was still unwilling. This time, Old Master Fu had insisted on getting this cooperation with HD Group. If he knew that he had messed up, Old Master Fu would not let him off easily. Fu Hongyi still wanted to salvage the situation. ¡°No, Assistant Lin, actually, my son¡­¡± Assistant Lin was already impatient. He frowned. ¡°If President Fu doesn¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll have to call security over.¡± Assistant Lin looked at his watch. More than half an hour had passed, and Fu Hanchuan had been here for a long time. He had to go back and report to Fu Hanchuan about his work. Assistant Lin ignored Fu Hongyi and left. Although Fu Hongyi really wanted to meet the president of HD Group, Assistant Lin had already given him the order to leave, so he could only leave first. If he was chased out by the security guards and watched by so many people in thepany, where would his face go? Fu Hongyi came to the front of the HD Group building, and the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. Holding the project proposal, Fu Hongyi didn¡¯t dare to return to thepany immediately. He simply waited near the door to see if he could run into the president of HD Group. After Assistant Lin left the meeting room, he went straight to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s office. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°President.¡± Assistant Lin knocked on the door and came in. Fu Hanchuan was processing documents and didn¡¯t raise his head. Assistant Lin said, ¡°Fu Hongyi is still at the entrance of thepany. It seems that he is waiting for the president to appear.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an insignificant person. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Fu Hanchuan raised his head. He threw the documents in his hand to Assistant Lin. ¡°Print these and distribute them to all the departments. Then, arrange for the higher-ups toe to the office.¡± Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t take Fu Hongyi seriously. He didn¡¯t care about the Fu family anymore. Only the Lu family was his family. ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Lin knew that Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t care about the Fu family, so he nodded and agreed. However, he couldn¡¯t vent his anger. ¡°Go out,¡± Fu Hanchuan ordered. In the past, Fu Hanchuan was a workaholic. He worked all day and wished that he could spend all his time on work. asionally, he would find time to apany Old Master Lu. But now, he wanted to apany Qin Sheng all the time. But Fu Hanchuan knew that Qin Sheng was very powerful. He could not fall behind. Fu Hanchuan thought of Qin Sheng and smiled gently. ¡ª It was already past 5 o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Fu Hongyi returned to the Fu family home. He waited for five hours, but he did not see the president of HD Group. He only saw Fu Hanchuan. Seeing that he was about to get off work, Fu Hongyi could only go back first. When Grandfather Fu saw Fu Hongyi, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Fu Hongyi¡¯s gaze was a little evasive. Seeing Fu Hongyi like this, how could Grandfather Fu not understand that this matter was messed up? His face immediately darkened. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Chapter 255: Lies Fu Hongyi rolled his eyes. ¡°Dad, do you know who I met at HD Group?¡± Fu Hongyi deliberately kept him in suspense. ¡°Who?¡± Old Master Fu Fu frowned slightly. ¡°Fu Hanchuan,¡± Fu Hongyi answered. Old Master Fu frowned even more. ¡°What is he doing at HD Group?¡± Fu Hongyi¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°He is the manager, and it seems that the CEO of HD Group holds Fu Hanchuan in high regard.¡± ¡°Manager?¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s face darkened as well. Back then, he had threatened Fu Hanchuan to return to the Fu Corporation, but Fu Hanchuan wasn¡¯t willing. He had chased Fu Hanchuan out of the Fu family. He was just waiting for Fu Hanchuan to leave the Fu family ande back on his own ord when he didn¡¯t do well. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be the manager of HD Group! Wasn¡¯t this pping his face? Old Master Fu thought of something and frowned again. ¡°Since he¡¯s the manager of HD Group and the company holds him in high regard, with the rtionship between the Fu Corporation and him, why can¡¯t we work together?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of Fu Hanchuan!¡± ¡°Him?¡± Old Master Fu looked at Fu Hongyi suspiciously. Fu Hongyi said the excuse that he had prepared beforehand, ¡°It¡¯s Fu Hanchuan. We were having a good talk, but Assistant Lin fell out with me after meeting Fu Hanchuan. Didn¡¯t Fu Hanchuan say something to him?¡± Old Master Fu thought of Fu Hanchuan¡¯s unruly appearance. Fu Hanchuan had long treated the Fu family as his enemy. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if he did such a thing. ¡°Fu Hanchuan has really rebelled against the heavens!¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s face was so dark that ink could drip out. Fu Hongyi saw that Old Master Fu believed his words and let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± Old Master Fu was in an agitated mood. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Go.¡± After Fu Hongyi left, Old Master Fu called Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan answered the call expressionlessly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Fu Hanchuan¡¯s impatient tone, Old Master Fu¡¯s anger rose. In the end, he had something to ask Fu Hanchuan, so he didn¡¯t lose his temper. ¡°Hanchuan.¡± Old Master Fu tried his best to make his voice as amiable as possible. ¡°I heard that you became the manager of HD Group.¡± Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t answer. Old Master Fu choked for a while and then said, ¡°Hanchuan, no matter what, you are the son of the Fu family. You are rted by blood. You should do something for the Fu family.¡± Fu Hanchuan was sitting in the car. He looked at his watch. It was not time to end ss yet. Old Master Fu did not get an answer from Fu Hanchuan. He frowned and looked at his phone. Fu Hanchuan did not hang up the phone. Old Master Fu suppressed his temper and told him his purpose. ¡°Recently, the Fu family has a project that requires cooperation with HD Group. You are the manager of HD Group. Please help and get your president to agree to cooperate.¡± Fu Hanchuan finally spoke. His voice was very mocking. ¡°Is this why you came to me?¡± Fu Hanchuan understood the Fu family very well. In their eyes, there was only profit. On the surface, Old Master Fu treated him well, but from the beginning, it was all for profit. When he was young, he was worried that he would take revenge on the Lu family. When he grew up, he saw his ability again. Old Master Fu asked Fu Hanchuan to work in thepany and gave him an important position. Wasn¡¯t it just to make Fu Hanchuan work for thepany for free? Old Master Fu held onto the shares in his hands very firmly. Old Master Fu was choked by Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words and could not speak for a long time. Wasn¡¯t Fu Hanchuan saying that Old Master Fu would call Fu Hanchuan when Fu Hanchuan had profit value? He was obviously mocking Old Master Fu. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Chapter 256: Investigation Old Master Fu was unable to refute. He said in an embarrassed tone, ¡°Hanchuan, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You¡¯re Hongyi¡¯s eldest son. In the future, you will inherit the Fu family¡¯s wealth. If the Fu family develops well, you can also benefit from it, right?¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s words were very beautiful. If it was an ordinary person, they would inevitably be tempted. However, Fu Hanchuan owned an HD Group with a worth of tens of billions. Even the Fu family had to suck up to him. Naturally, Fu Hanchuan looked down on this small Fu Corporation. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can leave all your assets to Fu Mingxu.¡± ¡°Fu Hanchuan!¡± Old Master Fu was obviously furious. He did not care if he had to beg Fu Hanchuan. ¡°You¡¯re a descendant of the Fu family. It¡¯s only right and proper for you to help the Fu Family!¡± Fu Hanchuan ced his phone by his ear and looked at the time from time to time. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t paying attention to the call with Old Master Fu. ¡°Not only did you not help the Fu family, you even ndered the Fu Corporation outside, making it impossible for us to get the cooperation this time.¡± Old Master Fu was furious. If HD Group had participated in that project¡­ Their Fu Corporation would have changed its previous decline. But now, it was all ruined by Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did Fu Hongyi tell you this?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Old Master Fu frowned. ¡°You¡¯d better go and check if Fu Hongyi¡¯s words are true.¡± Fu Hanchuan hung up the phone and called Assistant Lin. ¡°If the Fu familyes over to check the reason why Fu Hongyi didn¡¯t sign the contract with ourpany, don¡¯t stop them. Tell him.¡± Old Master Fu put down his phone. After hearing Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words, he became suspicious. He knew Fu Hanchuan¡¯s personality better than anyone else. Fu Hanchuan wouldn¡¯t interfere with the Fu family¡¯s matters. Old Master Fu¡¯s face darkened. He asked his subordinates to investigate this matter. On the other side, Fu Hanchuan saw that it was about time and got out of the car. The bell had already rung for the end of school. The students of H City High School also came out one after another. Fu Hanchuan just happened toe to the teaching building. He stood aside and swept his gaze across the faces of the students. He was looking for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng and Huang Xiaoyan only came down after the students had almost left. Huang Xiaoyan hugged Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulders, chatting andughing. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze fell on Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s hand, and Huang Xiaoyan felt a chill down her spine. Why was the weather a little cold? ¡°Brother Fu,¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice sounded. Huang Xiaoyan followed Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze and looked over. As expected, she saw Fu Hanchuan walking towards them. She finally knew why she felt cold just now. She was closer to Qin Sheng. If Fu Hanchuan found out, she would be attacked by the cold air. Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t seem to like others being close to Qin Sheng. If she did not know that Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng were brother and sister, she would probably think that Fu Hanchuan liked Qin Sheng and was jealous. Huang Xiaoyan let go of Qin Sheng¡¯s hand very consciously and waved her hand. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She left quickly without waiting for Qin Sheng to speak. After Huang Xiaoyan left, she didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she shed to a ce where Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t see her. Her small eyes kept ncing at Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng stood in front of Fu Hanchuan and raised her head slightly. ¡°Brother Fu, why are you here today?¡± Qin Sheng was several centimeters taller than when she had just returned to the Qin family, but she was still far from Fu Hanchuan¡¯s height. When he was close, he could only be seen clearly when she raised her head. Fu Hanchuan reached out to rub Qin Sheng¡¯s hair and said dotingly, ¡°I just came back from the company.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t ask any more questions. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Hanchuan smiled. The two of them walked side by side, only a fist¡¯s distance away. Fu Hanchuan tilted his head from time to time and said something to Qin Sheng. The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips also revealed a smile from time to time. Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Chapter 257: Boyfriend and Girlfriend Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Watching from the side, Huang Xiaoyan covered her mouth and almost let out a groundhog¡¯s scream. Ahhhh, so sweet! It was a pity that they were brother and sister, otherwise she would make them her CP. Then, Huang Xiaoyan saw Fu Hanchuan open the car door for Qin Sheng and put his hand on the roof to protect Qin Sheng¡¯s head as she got into the car. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s heart was in her eyes again. Oh my god, so considerate, sopatible! Lin Feng walked over and saw that Huang Xiaoyan was so excited that she was about to cry. He walked over and knocked on Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s head. ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, what are you looking at?¡± Huang Xiaoyan did not have time to care about Lin Feng. She waved her hand behind her and said, ¡°Get lost, get lost, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Feng followed Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s gaze and looked over. All he saw was a luxury car. Lin Feng thought that Huang Xiaoyan had taken a fancy to that car. With his hands in his trouser pockets, he said generously, ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, if you like it, how about I give you one?¡± Seeing that Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan had left, Huang Xiaoyan turned around and red at Lin Feng. She unceremoniously exposed him. ¡°You have money? This car is a limited edition, 40 million. Do you have it?¡± Huang Xiaoyan had only seen the price of Fu Hanchuan¡¯s car by chance. She had been shocked for quite a while back then. Being exposed by Huang Xiaoyan like this, Lin Feng touched his nose embarrassedly. ¡°Won¡¯t I have it in the future?¡± It was not that Lin Feng did not know the price of this car. As a boy, he also loved cars. When he had nothing to do, he would go window shopping for those cars. Naturally, he saw Fu Hanchuan¡¯s car. Huang Xiaoyan clicked her tongue and left with her backpack. Lin Feng quickly chased after her. Over here, Fu Hanchuan did not immediately bring Qin Sheng back to the Lu family. Instead, he brought Qin Sheng to the market to buy vegetables. In the past, it was the servants who sent the vegetables to Fu Garden. However, Fu Hanchuan wanted to experience this simple life with Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Fu Hanchuan passed his wallet to Qin Sheng. ¡°Help me payter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng took it and nodded obediently. Thus, this scene appeared in the market. A man and a girl, one buying groceries, one paying for groceries. Although the girl was wearing the school uniform of H City, the man looked like he had already stepped out into society. The scene was strangely harmonious. Perhaps the two of them were too eye-catching, attracting the attention of many people. However, most of the people who came to the market to buy vegetables were people like mothers. They only looked at them in amazement and did not do anything else. When the auntie who sold vegetables at the market saw these two eye-catching people, she almost smiled like a flower. There were very few people in this world who did not like beautiful things. The auntie who sold vegetables specially gave Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng some vegetables, stuffing the bags full. She handed the vegetables to Fu Hanchuan and said with a smile, ¡°Young man, is this your girlfriend? Oh, you two are sopatible.¡± Fu Hanchuan smiled. Qin Sheng looked at Fu Hanchuan and wanted to deny it. Fu Hanchuan nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng pinched the wallet in her hand and felt a strange feeling in her heart. ¡°Auntie, here.¡± Qin Sheng took out the money from the wallet and gave it to the vegetable seller. The vegetable seller gave Fu Hanchuan a thumbs up. ¡°Young man, you love your girlfriend so much. Give the money to your girlfriend for safekeeping.¡± Fu Hanchuan looked at Qin Sheng with a smile in his eyes. The love in his eyes was self-evident. Qin Sheng also heard what the vegetable seller said and felt her face burn. After finding the money, Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng left together. ¡°Take care.¡± The vegetable aunt in their back happily waved. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Chapter 258: Surgery When they passed by a stall, an uncle smiled and said, ¡°Young man,e and buy vegetables with your girlfriend. Do you want to take a look at my beautiful white radishes?¡± This ce was also selling vegetables. Fu Hanchuan had just bought them, so there was no need for them. But at this moment, he stopped and picked a few radishes. Next, as long as anyone said that Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng were boyfriend and girlfriend, Fu Hanchuan would stop to buy them. This time, Fu Hanchuan was carrying all kinds of vegetables and meat. He couldn¡¯t carry any more, so Fu Hanchuan went back. Sitting in the car, Qin Sheng wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°Brother Fu, they said that we were boyfriend and girlfriend.¡± Fu Hanchuan tilted his head and said with a smile, ¡°Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Fu Hanchuan restrained his expression very well and didn¡¯t let Qin Sheng notice his abnormality. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t take it to heart, Qin Sheng let out a slight sigh of relief. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze swept across Qin Sheng¡¯s face, and his gaze was deep. He couldn¡¯t wait to admit that he liked her and wanted to be with her for the rest of his life. However, Qin Sheng did notpletely like him yet. She only treated him as a friend and a rtive. If she knew that he liked her, she would run away. Fu Hanchuan did not dare to gamble. ¡ª Su Yixiu¡¯s grandmother¡¯s surgery began very soon. Qin Sheng took a leave of absence toe to the hospital. Fu Hanchuan took time to apany her. The words ¡®in surgery¡¯ were written on the door of the operating theater. Su Yixiu looked at the operating theater nervously, his expression tensed. ¡°Sheng Sheng, do you want to sit down for a while?¡± Qin Sheng had already been standing there for an hour, and Fu Hanchuan spoke with a heartache. Qin Sheng shook her head. Fu Hanchuan could only let her be. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After four hours, the surgery finally ended. Doctors and nurses came out of the ward one after another. ¡°Doctor, how is my grandmother?¡± Su Yixiu¡¯s palms were filled with sweat. He was nervous. The doctor took off his mask and smiled. ¡°The surgery was very sessful.¡± Su Yixiu heaved a sigh of relief. The doctor¡¯s expression changed to one of solemnity, ¡°Next, you have to bring her to the hospital for a checkup every month. Also, the surgery this time is only to curb the cancer. It mighte back three yearster. You have to be mentally prepared. At that time, it might be¡­¡± The doctor shook his head and did not say anything else. Su Yixiu¡¯s expression froze. He slowly clenched his fists and said with difficulty, ¡°Okay, thank you, Doctor.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s mood did not seem too high. Su Yixiu turned around and said to Qin Sheng, ¡°Qin Sheng, do you want to go and see my grandmother?¡± Fu Hanchuan lowered his head and looked at Qin Sheng. Images of Old Master Lu lying on the hospital bed shed in Qin Sheng¡¯s mind. She retreated. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yixiu pushed the door open and walked into the ward. The scene of Grandma Su lying weakly on the hospital bed shed across Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. Her face was a little pale. ¡°Sheng Sheng,¡± Fu Hanchuan called out worriedly. Qin Sheng retracted her gaze. ¡°Brother Fu, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng walked out of the hospital together. Qin Sheng suddenly stopped in her tracks. ¡°Brother Fu, I want to study medicine.¡± Qin Sheng did not want to look at the people around her. She did not want to be helpless in the face of illness. Grandfather Lu had passed away early in his previous life because of illness. Qin Sheng did not have the heart to save all the patients. She was very selfish and only wanted to protect the people around her. In her previous life, Qin Sheng had studied economics and management. In this life, she wanted to study medicine. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Chapter 259: The Results of the Youth Painting Competition Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Fu Hanchuan was a little surprised when he heard this. He had never thought that Qin Sheng¡¯s future n would be to study medicine. However, he would support all of Qin Sheng¡¯s decisions. Fu Hanchuan rubbed Qin Sheng¡¯s head. ¡°Sheng Sheng can learn whatever she wants.¡± Qin Sheng smiled. In this life, she had to protect Grandpa Lu and Brother Fu. Aftering out of the hospital, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t return to school. Teacher Lin didn¡¯t ask further. She was still very assured about Qin Sheng¡¯s learning. Early the next morning, Old Master Lu excitedly called Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng Sheng, the results of the Youth Painting Competition will be announced today. Your drawing will definitely be in the top three.¡± Old Master Lu had a mysterious confidence in Qin Sheng. If there were no tricks in thispetition, Qin Sheng would even be in first ce. The Youth Painting Competition was the highest level of paintingpetition in China. It was strictly guarded, so the results were naturally fair and just. The ones who selected the Youth Painting Competition were also high-level painting masters. Naturally, they would not misjudge. When the results of thepetition were announced, Qin Sheng was still in ss. Old Master Lu, on the other hand, was holding a cell phone in his hand. He had been waiting for a long time. Fu Hanchuan was in a video conference. He looked at the time and saw that it was almost time, so he raised his hand and interrupted a high-ranking employee. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Follow my corrections.¡± Fu Hanchuan ended the conference and opened the official website of the green drawingpetition to look for the results of thepetition. There were not many people who could participate in the Youth Painting Competition. After looking at the results, there was no sign of the website crashing. Once the results were announced, Fu Hanchuan and Old Master Lu found out. It was Qin Sheng who won the first prize. Wei Cheng and another person won the second prize together. Seeing the results, Old Master Lu smiled. He knew that Qin Sheng would win the first prize. As expected. At the same time, Qin Sheng and the participants¡¯ paintings were published on the official website. The two winners, Wei Cheng and Qin Sheng, were both from H City. The H City Painting Association could be said to be in the limelight. The number of calls from the H City Painting Association almost exploded. ¡°President Wu, do you think you can give me this Sheng¡¯s contact number?¡± Wu Chong declined with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Without her consent, I can¡¯t divulge her information.¡± ¡°Then can you ask her how much the painting is? Give me a price and I¡¯ll buy it.¡± The other party seemed to be in a hurry. Wu Chong said perfunctorily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± The other party could only hang up reluctantly. Then, another call came in. It seemed to be to buy Qin Sheng¡¯s painting. Wu Chong said a few perfunctory words before hanging up again. An hourter, the calls finally stopped and Wu Chong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Chairman, it seems that this Qin Sheng is amazing.¡± A member of the Association at the side sighed. If he had not heard it, he wouldn¡¯t expect that several important figures in the painting world also liked Qin Sheng¡¯s painting and wanted to buy it. ¡°Yeah.¡± Wu Chong nodded with a smile and took a sip from his teacup. Wu Chong secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he had the foresight to pull Qin Sheng into H City¡¯s Painting Association. Next, the Capital¡¯s Painting Association would definitelye and snatch her away. ¡°Then, Chairman, do you want to tell her that many people are paying a high price for her painting?¡± the Association member asked again. The smile on Wu Chuang¡¯s face froze, and he looked at the Association member coldly. When the Association member saw Wu Chuang¡¯s reaction, his head shrunk, and he was very puzzled. Were his words wrong? Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Chapter 260: Buying a Painting Wu Chuang felt uneasy. He had long taken a liking to Qin Sheng¡¯s painting and was waiting to buy it from her after thepetition. He did not expect that so many people woulde to snatch it from him? However, all of them had a higher status than him. Even if they were simr, he did not dare to offend them. He could only agree to it first and tell Qin Sheng about itter. However¡­ Wu Chong¡¯s smile was a little¡­ sinister. Whatever he told Qin Sheng, it would be up to him to decide. As long as Qin Sheng was willing to sell it, then Wu Chong had a n in mind for the painting. However, Wu Chong did not expect that there would be someone who wouldpete with him, and he was destined not to win. Afraid that something unexpected would happen, that night, Wu Chong timed Qin Sheng¡¯s end of school and came to Fu Garden. This was the address that he had obtained after grinding Qin Sheng for a long time. Old Master Lu was already waiting in the vi. ¡°Old Master Lu, why are you here?¡± Wu Chong entered the vi and was surprised to see Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu was the same. He frowned. ¡°Wu Chong, why are you here?¡± Wu Chong¡¯s tone was very respectful. ¡°Old Master Lu, I have something to talk to Qin Sheng about.¡± Old Master Lu was very doubtful. ¡°What could it be?¡± Wu Chong revealed his motive. ¡°Didn¡¯t I take a fancy to Qin Sheng¡¯s painting? I want to buy it. With this price, it¡¯s easy to negotiate.¡± ¡°What, buy the painting?¡± Old Master Lu jumped up from the sofa, his voice very vignt. Wu Chong could not understand Old Master Lu¡¯s reaction. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Sheng Sheng doesn¡¯t sell paintings. Wu Chong, you¡¯d better leave.¡± Old Master Lu spoke calmly. If it were not for the fact that Wu Chong was the chairman of H City¡¯s Painting Association, Qin Sheng would not have be a member of the Association. When Qi Wenshi was making things difficult for Qin Sheng, Wu Chong had also helped Qin Sheng. He had really kicked Wu Chong out. Old Master Lu had quite a temper. Wu Chong was very suspicious of Old Master Lu¡¯s words, so he asked, ¡°Old Master Lu, is Qin Sheng really not selling paintings?¡± Old Master Lu turned his face away. ¡°No!¡± Wu Chong was still unwilling to give up. He really liked that painting. When he first saw it, he had already made up his mind to keep it. It was the first time Wu Chong had seen someone express their grief, pain, and regret so vividly. ¡°Old Master Lu, I think I¡¯ll wait for Qin Sheng toe back and ask her myself.¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Scram, scram. Sheng Sheng gave the painting to this old man, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s words exposed his motive. Wu Chong heaved a sigh of relief, but he was also worried that if Old Master Lu also wanted the painting, he might not be able topete with him. Seeing that Wu Chong did not move, Old Master Lu became even angrier. ¡°Why are you still standing here?¡± Wu Chong braced himself and didn¡¯t leave. Wu Chong had made up his mind. If Qin Sheng hadn¡¯t said that she wouldn¡¯t sell it to him, he wouldn¡¯t leave. Old Master Lu harrumphed and decided not to look at Wu Chong anymore. Out of sight, out of mind. Half an hourter, Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan finally returned. Seeing Old Master Lu, Qin Sheng was a little surprised. ¡°Grandpa Lu, why are you here?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Fu Hanchuan knew that Wu Chong hade to look for Qin Sheng, so he told Qin Sheng as well. However, Old Master Lu had the key to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s house, so he came alone. Old Master Lu said with a smile, ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯m here to celebrate your first ce in the exam.¡± Fu Hanchuan nced at Old Master Lu indifferently, not exposing him. Qin Sheng smiled and nodded at Wu Chong. ¡°Chairman Wu.¡± Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Chapter 261: The Painting Is His Wu Chong had been standing there for more than half an hour. Now that Qin Sheng and the rest had returned, Wu Chong simply sat on the sofa. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯m here today to talk to you about your painting.¡± Qin Sheng frowned. Wu Chong continued, ¡°Your painting has won first ce in the country. I want to buy that painting from you. You can raise the price however you want.¡± Wu Chong¡¯s paintings were very popr in the country now, so he was not short of money. Old Master Lu was unhappy. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I want to buy your painting too.¡± Old Master Lu spoke. Wu Chong had a bad feeling in his heart. He kept feeling that he would use some shameless methods. Just as he thought of this, it was pped away by Wu Chong. Old Master Lu was a well-known figure. He usually appeared in front of everyone with an extremely serious look. Why would he use some shameless methods? Wu Chong had underestimated Old Master Lu¡¯s thick skin. Old Master Lu¡¯s face fell, and he looked pitiful. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I like your painting. I don¡¯t have many wishes, and it¡¯s rare for me toe across a painting that I like. Sheng Sheng, just take it as my wish.¡± Wu Chong: ¡°¡­¡± He had just seen Old Master Lu look at him with a smug look. Was this an illusion? Although Old Man Lu was Wu Chong¡¯s senior, Wu Chong didn¡¯t want to let him off this time, so he quickly opened his mouth. ¡°Sheng Sheng, look. You can decide the price. I like your painting too. I saw it during the selection and wanted to buy it. However, you still had to participate in thepetition, so I didn¡¯t ask for it.¡± Old Man Lu red at Wu Chong fiercely, then turned his head to look at Qin Sheng. Wu Chong also looked at Qin Sheng with hope in his eyes. Qin Sheng: ¡°¡­¡± She rubbed the space between her brows, feeling a headacheing on. Qin Sheng was trying to organize her words to reject him when Fu Hanchuan spoke first. ¡°Chairman Wu, Grandfather, Sheng Sheng has already promised to give me her painting.¡± Old Master Lu: ¡°¡­¡± Wu Chong: ¡°¡­¡± They had been fighting over it for so long. It turned out that Fu Hanchuan had already reserved this painting. Old Master Lu looked at Fu Hanchuan suspiciously. ¡°When did this happen?¡± Qin Sheng answered truthfully, ¡°The day I was selected for the Youth Painting Competition.¡± Old Master Lu red at Fu Hanchuan angrily. He was really smart. Day after day, he only knew how topete with him.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Old Master Lu had regretted so many times that he had introduced Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng to each other so early. Old Master Lu tried to negotiate with Fu Hanchuan again. ¡°Hanchuan, I¡¯m your grandfather. You can fulfill my little wish, can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Firste, first served.¡± Fu Hanchuan raised his eyebrows. Old Master Lu felt suffocated in his heart. He stood up because he didn¡¯t want to see Fu Hanchuan anymore. ¡°I can¡¯t have this grandson anymore. He¡¯s always going against his grandfather. Really, I can¡¯t help it when I¡¯m older.¡± Old Master Lu muttered as he walked out. His tone was filled with resentment. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a helpless smile. Wu Chong was not in a good mood either. The painting that he was confident about had flown away just like that. Wu Chong felt very upset. After all, he knew that Qin Sheng would not sell the painting to him, so Wu Chong did not ask any further. ¡°Sheng Sheng, your painting will be exhibited with some master¡¯s paintings for a period of time. It will be sent back in about a month. This will greatly increase your poprity.¡± Qin Sheng nodded her head indifferently. Painting was only one of her interests. She did not care whether she could be famous or not. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Chapter 262: Rejected ¡°Qin Sheng, many people contacted me and said that they wanted to buy your painting. They also said that they wanted your contact information and so on. I helped you reply them,¡± Wu Chong said. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng nodded lightly. When Wu Chong saw Qin Sheng¡¯s reaction, it was obvious that she did not care much about her winning the first prize in the Youth Painting Competition. If it was an ordinary person, they would definitely be very excited. As expected, geniuses were indeed different. Wu Chong sighed in his heart. Qin Sheng was able to produce such an outstanding painting at such a young age. Even he could notpare to her. This showed how talented Qin Sheng was. After exining these things, Wu Chong had no reason to stay. Before he left, he still did not give up. ¡°Sheng Sheng, if you have other paintings to sell, look for me. The price can be negotiated.¡± Qin Sheng agreed, and only then did Wu Chong leave with satisfaction. Fu Hanchuan brewed a pot of tea at the moment Wu Chong and Qin Sheng were talking, and poured a cup for Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng Sheng, why did you agree to him?¡± Fu Hanchuan was a little puzzled. Qin Sheng only regarded painting as a small interest. She had started apany now, and she had also decided to study medicine. It was obvious that she did not treat painting as her focus in the future. Fu Hanchuan did not expect Qin Sheng to agree to it. Qin Sheng smiled gently. ¡°I should be able to earn quite a lot from painting.¡± Money was not enough. Qin Sheng was a little money-grubber. She only needed less than a day to paint a painting from left to right. Qin Sheng was naturally happy to earn a sum of money in a short period of time. Hearing that, Fu Hanchuan smiled softly. It seemed that he had to work hard and hand over the money to his Sheng Sheng for safekeeping in the future. ¡ª Qin Sheng had not been to thepany for more than two months. She hadpletely be a hands-off manager. Every few days, Hong Yuan would call Qin Sheng to ask when she would be going to thepany. Qin Sheng would give a vague answer. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Hong Yuan couldn¡¯t help but feel resentful. This was the first time he had seen such a Buddhist boss. She didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask about thepany. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She also didn¡¯te to thepany once a month. Slowly, Hong Yuan got used to it. Now that Su Yixiu¡¯s matter hade to an end, Qin Sheng finally remembered herpany. Qin Sheng came to thepany alone and didn¡¯t tell Hong Yuan. Thepany had basically recruited all the employees except for the front desk. Thepany was still in its infancy and was in the process of developing a game. It had not entered the public¡¯s field of vision yet. Basically, it did not have any business dealings with otherpanies and did not need to receive guests. Naturally, the front desk could be put aside. Moreover, the entirepany was now filled with a group of men. If a girl at the front desk came, it would inevitably appear abrupt. Therefore, the matter of hiring a front desk was put on hold. When Qin Sheng came over, it was a boy who opened the door. He looked at Qin Sheng in a daze. Qin Sheng¡¯s appearance was already stunning enough, not to mention in the eyes of the men in the company who spent their days interacting with men and in the eyes of apany that could be called a temple. When he came to his senses, he quickly asked politely, ¡°Miss, may I know who you are looking for?¡± Qin Sheng nodded and replied, ¡°Your general manager.¡± ¡°General Manager?¡± The boy frowned. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, wait a minute.¡± The boy was recruited by Hong Yuan, so he naturally didn¡¯t know Qin Sheng. Although he found Qin Sheng very pleasing to the eye, he didn¡¯t think she was a bad person. In the end, he didn¡¯t dare to let her in easily. In the gamepany, there were many confidential things involved. If thepany¡¯s information was stolen, everyone¡¯s efforts might be in vain. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Chapter 263: Beautiful Little Sister The boy did not dare to be careless, so he let Qin Sheng wait for him here. He entered Hong Yuan¡¯s office. ¡°General Manager, a girl is looking for you.¡± Hong Yuan¡¯s eyebrows jumped. Could it be that his boss hade over? He hurriedly stood up and strode out. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. As expected, he saw Qin Sheng. Hong Yuan¡¯s face immediately changed into a smile. He was smiling very, er¡­ckey-like. The boy behind him rubbed his eyes. This smilingckey was their general manager? Could it be that he had been switched? No wonder the boy was suspicious. Hong Yuan usually had a straight face and was extremely serious. The boy had been in thepany for more than a month. This was the first time he saw Hong Yuan smile, and it was ackey-like smile. The male student suspected that he had seen wrongly. Who was this girl? Was she worthy of the general manager¡¯s respect? The male student scratched his head with a puzzled expression. He did not follow and walked away. His own task had not beenpleted yet, so he did not have much time left. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here,¡± Hong Yuan said with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng nodded lightly. Hong Yuan weed Qin Sheng in and brought her to the Art Department. As he introduced, he said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, the Art Department, Video Department, and Special Effects Department of our company have all been set up. This is the Art Department.¡± When the people in the Art Department heard Hong Yuan¡¯s voice, they all looked over. When they saw Qin Sheng, they were all stunned. A boy who was not afraid of Hong Yuan stood up and said with a smile, ¡°General Manager, is this your sister?¡± Qin Sheng being Hong Yuan¡¯s daughter? The two of them looked like they were more than ten years apart. It was unlikely. Girlfriend? Even less likely. Therefore, the boy guessed that Qin Sheng was Hong Yuan¡¯s younger sister. The other boys looked at Hong Yuan and Qin Sheng with gossipy faces. It had been two months, but this was the first time they had seen a woman in thepany. She was a great beauty. Usually, they were so stifled that thepany was like a temple. Usually, not even a female mosquito could fly in, so they could only use a beautiful woman¡¯s picture as wallpaper on theirputer screen to satisfy their cravings. At this moment, when they saw Qin Sheng, they were all very excited. They also echoed, ¡°General Manager, is this little beauty your sister? Why haven¡¯t we seen her before? You have such a beautiful sister, yet didn¡¯t introduce her to us. General Manager, you¡¯re not being kind.¡± Hong Yuan retracted the smile on his face and said with a serious expression, ¡°Let me introduce her to you. This is our boss, Qin Sheng.¡± Boss?! The boys were stunned and widened their eyes in disbelief. The boss that their general manager often mentioned was actually a young girl who looked like she had just grown up? Shouldn¡¯t it be a man in his 30s or 40s? Moreover, she started apany at the age of 18? The scale of thepany wasn¡¯t small at all? Their faces were filled with disbelief. When Hong Yuan saw their silly expressions, he felt a little disgusted. He turned around and said to Qin Sheng, ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go visit other departments.¡± Hong Yuan and Qin Sheng had left for a long time before the people in the art team finally reacted. They burst into an uproar and gathered around to discuss. ¡°Heavens, she¡¯s our boss? An 18-year-old girl?¡± ¡°I thought our boss was at least 30 years old. I didn¡¯t expect that a girl who had just be an adult would be our boss. Think about it¡­ When I was that young, I was still ying games in the inte caf¨¦. It¡¯s so frustrating!¡± ¡°Just now, I said that I was going to flirt with the boss. Am I going to die?¡± ¡°I heard from the general manager that our current game was developed by the boss. Now that I think about it, I feel like I¡¯m in a dream.¡± Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Chapter 264: Not Convinced The more they talked, the more incredulous they felt. The other party was just a girl, not even 20 years old. How could they, men in their 20s and 30s, live? The boys in the Art Department were in a state of doubt. Hong Yuan brought Qin Sheng to the Video Department for another round of abuse. When they were in the Special Effects Department, Yu Bei rushed in without waiting for Hong Yuan¡¯s introduction. He had run over here. Before Qin Sheng came over, he had something to do. As soon as he heard that Qin Sheng hade to thepany, he dropped the matter and rushed over. Yu Bei wanted to see Qin Sheng every day and ask her to help him solve some difficult problems. However, Yu Bei made countless phone calls. Qin Sheng refused to agree. After that, Qin Sheng got annoyed and cklisted him. Yu Bei was resentful. was there such a boss? She had note to thepany once in two months. She had good skills, but she did note to solve problems for her poor subordinates. ¡°Boss.¡± Yu Bei wanted to pull Qin Sheng away, but he stopped when he remembered that Qin Sheng was a girl. ¡°You can¡¯t run away this time. I have a lot of things to ask you.¡± Yu Bei¡¯s face was full of vignce, afraid that Qin Sheng would leave. Qin Sheng was helpless. She knew that Yu Bei would not let her go back since she did not help him solve the problem. She could only agree. Yu Bei was excited. He said impatiently, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡± Hong Yuan stayed in the Special Effects Department. The moment Yu Bei and Qin Sheng left, the special effects team could not wait to surround them. ¡°General Manager, I just heard Brother Bei say that this girl is our boss. Did I hear wrongly?¡± The others nodded in agreement. ¡°I heard it too, General Manager. Could she really be our boss?¡± Hong Yuan did not hide Qin Sheng¡¯s identity. ¡°Yes.¡± The people from the Special Effects Department: ¡°¡­¡± They looked at each other. Their boss was just a teenage girl? Hong Yuan and Yu Bei often mentioned Qin Sheng in thepany. Everyone in thepany admired Qin Sheng. But they didn¡¯t expect that the person they admired was just a young girl? Owned by N?velDrama.Org. If Hong Yuan wasn¡¯t someone who liked to joke, they would really think that Hong Yuan was ying them. A boy asked curiously, ¡°General Manager, are you joking? Did shee up with this all-intelligent mobile game that we¡¯re making now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Yuan nodded. His face was solemn now, and he no longer had the gentleness he had when he faced Qin Sheng earlier. He nced at the members of the Special Effects Department. ¡°The information about our boss can not be leaked. Those who vite it will be fired.¡± With Qin Sheng¡¯s ability, Hong Yuan was not worried that the news that Qin Sheng was the boss of Glory World Technology would be leaked. However, Hong Yuan understood Qin Sheng¡¯s personality. Qin Sheng was a person who despised trouble. If he avoid causing trouble for her, then he would not cause trouble for her. As for introducing Qin Sheng to the people in thepany, they were from the same gamingpany. Qin Sheng would have to interact with them in the future. Her identity could not be hidden. Therefore, Hong Yuan did not hide Qin Sheng¡¯s identity from his employees. On the other side, Qin Sheng had a headache when she was faced with questions that were three pages long. Yu Bei smiled and said, ¡°Boss, this little problem is not much to you. You won¡¯t spend much time on it.¡± Yu Bei had some hidden thoughts. Yu Bei still felt that something was not right about being tricked by Qin Sheng into working for him. He was the second most powerful hacker in the world, yet he could notpare to an 18-year-old girl. Where should he put his face? Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Chapter 265: Dealt a Blow Yu Bei wanted to make things difficult for Qin Sheng. He had been thinking about these questions for a few days, but he still could not solve them. There were more than ten questions on the three-page paper. Even if Qin Sheng could solve them, it would be enough to keep her busy for a while. Yu Bei smiled smugly. Qin Sheng happened to see the smile on Yu Bei¡¯s lips. Her eyes narrowed, and she knew what Yu Bei was thinking. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, but she did not say anything else. After looking at it for a few seconds, she put the paper aside and started typing on theputer. Her hand speed was very fast, leaving only an afterimage. The program code appeared on theputer line by line. Yu Bei stood behind Qin Sheng. When he saw Qin Sheng¡¯s actions, he thought that she was testing the feel of theputer keyboard. Wasn¡¯t it a joke to say that Qin Sheng was solving those program problems? Yu Bei had been working on it for a few days, but he still could not solve it. He did not believe that Qin Sheng would know how to solve it just by looking at it. Yu Bei left temporarily and poured himself a cup of coffee. When he came back again, it was already three minutester. The program code on the screen was already filled to the brim with a page. Yu Bei realized that something was wrong, so he moved closer. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand on the keyboard paused for a moment. She was now looking at the second question. Yu Bei was looking at the code very seriously. When he saw the neat and tidy English symbols, he was dumbfounded. After only looking at five columns, Qin Sheng began to write again. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Yu Bei asked suspiciously, ¡°Boss, did you make it?¡± Qin Sheng nodded lightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Bei: ¡°¡­¡± He coughed a few times and spat out some coffee. Yu Bei randomly pulled some tissues to wipe his mouth, then asked, ¡°Boss, no, are you sure you didn¡¯t make it?¡± Qin Sheng did not answer, only focusing on the program. Yu Bei did not drink any more coffee. He looked at theputer screen behind Qin Sheng¡­ and Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. In fact, Qin Sheng¡¯s hand speed was too fast. The page on theputer shed past, and Yu Bei could not see anything clearly. He could only read three or four lines when Qin Sheng stopped looking at the questions. Seeing Qin Sheng¡¯s actions, Yu Bei did not think that Qin Sheng was messing around. More importantly, he found some clues from the two or three lines of code. Yu Bei was also aputer genius. Naturally, he could tell that the code that Qin Sheng had written was the answer to those questions. Although Yu Bei was not surprised that Qin Sheng could do it, her speed had really shocked him. He had spent more than three days to solve every question, but he still could not figure it out. What about Qin Sheng? She had started coding in less than a minute, or even dozens of seconds, without any pause. Yu Bei was d that he did not suffer from heart bloating. Otherwise, he would have been sent to the hospital at this time. However, he did not suffer a terrible blow. He waspletely dazed. In less than forty minutes, Qin Sheng had already stopped. She turned the swivel chair and looked at Yu Bei with a faint smile. Yu Bei, who was still ying games, noticed Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze. He stopped and quit. Yu Bei was not surprised that Qin Sheng finished the game at this speed. He stood up and said listlessly, ¡°Boss, are you done?¡± Qin Sheng nodded. Yu Bei walked over and looked at the program on theputer. After reading one question, he waspletely shocked. He spent three whole days but still could not solve it. On the other hand, Qin Sheng only used more than forty minutes to solve all eleven questions. How could this not be a shock? Yu Bei once again realized the difference between him and Qin Sheng. He was now very doubtful whether Qin Sheng had gone easy on him in thatpetition. Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Chapter 266: Are You Convinced Qin Sheng stood up from the swivel chair. She nced at Yu Bei and said with a smile, ¡°Yu Bei, are you convinced?¡± Yu Bei nodded frantically. ¡°I¡¯m convinced.¡± Did he dare to be unconvinced? Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°Alright, you can stay in thepany at ease. You¡¯re quite capable. I won¡¯t mistreat you with regards to your sry.¡± It was rare to have talents. Yu Bei was usually a bit of an oddball, but he was also a person of good character. Qin Sheng was very satisfied with Yu Bei. Qin Sheng did not linger in Yu Bei¡¯s office and left. Yu Bei looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s back as she left. His face was flushed red and he was embarrassed. It seemed that Qin Sheng knew that he was going to make things difficult for her and wanted to vent her anger properly. ¡ª On the other side, Qin Sheng had juste out of Yu Bei¡¯s office when she met Hong Yuan¡¯s somewhat fawning smile. ¡°Boss.¡± Hong Yuan was still holding a stack of documents in his hands. Qin Sheng: ¡°¡­¡± She looked at the fist-sized thick documents and felt a headacheing on. Hong Yuan was afraid that Qin Sheng would refuse, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Boss, these are some more important matters that need you to take a look at.¡± If it was in the past, Hong Yuan would not have shown so many documents to Qin Sheng. After seeing Qin Sheng¡¯s speed, Hong Yuan was not worried that Qin Sheng would not be able to finish reading all of them, so he took all the documents that he had umted over the past few days. Qin Sheng sighed. ¡°Give them to me.¡± She returned to her office. Although Qin Sheng was a hands-off manager and rarely came to the company, Hong Yuan still prepared an office for her. Hong Yuan was delighted. He was afraid that Qin Sheng would go back on her word, so he quickly gave the documents to Qin Sheng. Then, he found an excuse to leave. Qin Sheng was very helpless, so she could only return to the office to process the documents. Two hours had passed by the time she finished processing all the documents. When she had just walked out of the office, she was pulled over by Yu Bei again to solve a procedural problem. Qin Sheng rubbed her forehead. She did not want to stay in thepany anymore. After Yu Bei let her go, Qin Sheng left thepany without saying goodbye to Hong Yuan. Not long after Qin Sheng left, Hong Yuan wanted to look for Qin Sheng again. However, when the employee told him that Qin Sheng had left, Hong Yuan had no choice but to give up his thoughts. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. He sighed. The next time Qin Sheng remembered that she still had apany, it would probably be another two months. Qin Sheng was quite thorough in being a hands-off manager. Yu Bei had already finished looking through Qin Sheng¡¯s program. He quickly found a new problem. He went to Qin Sheng¡¯s office but did not see her. He came to Hong Yuan¡¯s ce again. ¡°Are you here to look for Boss?¡± Hong Yuan asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Bei nodded. He looked inside and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She went back.¡± Yu Bei almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°She, she went back?¡± The two of them looked at each other. They could see the resentment in each other¡¯s eyes. With such a boss, what could they do? The other party was more capable than them, so they could only ept it. Qin Sheng had already returned to Fu Garden, so naturally, she did not know the resentment in Hong Yuan and Yu Bei¡¯s hearts. ¡ª At night, the sky was dark. As usual, Qin Sheng had dinner and sat with Fu Hanchuan for a while before returning to her room. Around 12 o¡¯clock, it started to rain heavily. Lightning shed across the sky and thunder rumbled. Fu Hanchuan woke up. He pulled open the curtains and frowned as he looked at the heavy rain outside. In his dream, she seemed to be afraid of lightning. Fu Hanchuan frowned. He picked up the spare key and rushed to Qin Sheng¡¯s room. Qin Sheng and his bedroom were next to each other. Fu Hanchuan soon arrived at the door of Qin Sheng¡¯s room. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Chapter 267: Don¡¯t Be Afraid Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Fu Hanchuan knocked on the door. After a while, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t open the door, and there was no movement from inside. Fu Hanchuan couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He took the spare key and opened the door of Qin Sheng¡¯s room. In the darkness, Fu Hanchuan looked at the bed, but he didn¡¯t see Qin Sheng. Vaguely, he heard a rustling sound. Fu Hanchuan quickly looked over. He saw a small figure squatting in the corner. Qin Sheng hugged her legs, her face buried deep in her arms, and her whole body was curled up. She curled up. Qin Sheng was afraid of thunder and lightning, so she did not dare to look up at the streaks of light that streaked across the sky. Just hearing the thunder beside her ears, Qin Sheng was already very afraid. In this world, there were very few things that could make Qin Sheng afraid, and thunder was one of them. Fu Hanchuan felt a pain in his heart. He carefully squatted down and whispered, ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Qin Sheng did not respond. Fu Hanchuan reached out to cover Qin Sheng¡¯s ears andforted her with a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± The thunder by her ears became softer, and Qin Sheng only heard Fu Hanchuan¡¯s voice. Her originally panicked and scared heart calmed down slightly. Her trembling body finally stopped. Fu Hanchuan silently exhaled. In the darkness, he could still feel Qin Sheng¡¯s fear. What exactly had she experienced? Half an hourter, the heavy rain stopped, and the thunder and lightning also stopped. Before this, Fu Hanchuan had always maintained this position. He looked out of the window. After making sure that everything had stopped, Fu Hanchuan finally let go of Qin Sheng. He turned on the lights and came before Qin Sheng again. He squatted down. ¡°Sheng Sheng, it¡¯s okay.¡± Qin Sheng raised her head. Fu Hanchuan could see the red blood in her eyes. Usually, Qin Sheng was very strong. She would not show any signs of being wronged. This was the first time Fu Hanchuan had seen Qin Sheng so fragile. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was a little pale. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Brother Fu. Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold on the ground. Let¡¯s go to the bed first.¡± Fu Hanchuan helped Qin Sheng to the bed and sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°Sheng Sheng, can you tell me what you¡¯ve experienced?¡± Fu Hanchuan hesitated for a while and spoke. The room was quiet for a moment. After a long while, Qin Sheng finally nodded and said in an extremely soft voice, ¡°Yes.¡± It turned out that when Qin Sheng was very young, she had made a small mistake and bumped into Shen Mei when she was in a bad mood. Shen Mei brought Qin Sheng to the mountain. When she came back, there was only one person. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Qin Sheng was left on the mountain just like that. At the thought of this, Qin Sheng¡¯s entire body hugged together and trembled slightly. Fu Hanchuan really wanted Qin Sheng to stop thinking about it, but he wanted to know what Qin Sheng had experienced. It was better to say it than to keep it in her heart. Seeing that Qin Sheng¡¯s emotions were out of control, Fu Hanchuan clenched his fists and pulled Qin Sheng into his embrace. Suddenly, she fell into a warm embrace, and Qin Sheng struggled. Fu Hanchuan hugged Qin Sheng tightly. ¡°Sheng Sheng, it¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Hearing Fu Hanchuan¡¯sforting words, Qin Sheng¡¯s emotions finally calmed down a little. Burying her face in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s embrace, Qin Sheng opened her mouth once again. At that time, Qin Sheng was only eight years old. She stayed on the mountain and looked for Shen Mei. The sky gradually darkened and it started to rain heavily. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Qin Sheng hid under a big tree. She saw a wolf running towards her with her own eyes. Under the lightning, she could see the wolf¡¯s green eyes. Qin Sheng was very scared and ran all the way. The wolf was chasing after her. Qin Sheng finally fell down from the mountain and dodged the wolf. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Chapter 268: Don¡¯t Want Her Anymore Later, Qin Sheng found a cave and listened to the thunder outside. She spent the night like this. From then on, Qin Sheng was very afraid of thunder and lightning. On the days with thunder and lightning, she hid in a corner alone. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. After hearing Qin Sheng¡¯s words, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heart felt as if it was gripped tightly by a big hand. It hurt densely. It was hard for him to imagine what would happen if Qin Sheng could not avoid it. Fu Hanchuan hugged Qin Sheng tightly. He would definitely not let Qin Sheng suffer such grievance again, no more. Qin Sheng told Fu Hanchuan what she had hidden in her heart for a long time and slowly fell asleep. Fu Hanchuan covered Qin Sheng with the nket. Before he left, he nted a gentle kiss on her forehead. ¡°Good night, Sheng Sheng.¡± ¡ª The next day was Sunday, and Qin Sheng slept veryte. Fu Hanchuan was worried about Qin Sheng, so he didn¡¯t go to work and stayed at home to apany her. In the afternoon, Huang Xiaoyan called Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Once the call was connected, Qin Sheng could clearly hear Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s sobbing voice. Qin Sheng frowned and asked worriedly, ¡°Xiaoyan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s tears fell even harder. ¡°Sheng Sheng, my dad doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go and look for you.¡± Qin Sheng was very worried that something would happen to Huang Xiaoyan. Huang Xiaoyan rarely made friends with her heart. Qin Sheng was the friend she cared about the most. At this moment, Huang Xiaoyan did not hide anything and told her a location. She was in a park. Qin Sheng quickly rushed over. Fu Hanchuan sent her there. When they arrived, Fu Hanchuan did not go to see Huang Xiaoyan with Qin Sheng. He sat in the car and waited for Qin Sheng. At this moment, Huang Xiaoyan was sitting on a bench. Her hand was holding a wet tissue. When she saw Qin Sheng, her grievance seemed to have an outlet. Tears kept falling from her face. As she cried, she said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, he really doesn¡¯t want me anymore. He only trusts Jiang Wangya.¡± Qin Sheng looked at Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s slightly swollen face and didn¡¯t know how tofort her. She just sat beside Huang Xiaoyan and listened to her. Huang Xiaoyan was crying. Qin Sheng handed her a tissue. Huang Xiaoyan took it and wiped her face casually. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Huang Xiaoyan lowered her head, her eyes red. ¡°My dad also said that he would kick me out.¡± Huang Xiaoyan had a fiery temper, especially when it came to Jiang Wangya. She would explode at the slightest provocation. Today, Jiang Wangya had deliberately angered Huang Xiaoyan. Huang Xiaoyan could not take it anymore and shouted back at Jiang Wangya. When Father Huang came back, he saw that Jiang Wangya looked like she had been wronged. At that time, Jiang Wangya had tugged at Father Huang¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°It¡¯s not Xiaoyan¡¯s fault. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m not her biological mother. It¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t like me. It¡¯s only my fault that Xiaoyan didn¡¯t ept me.¡± Father Huang immediately thought that it was Huang Xiaoyan who was deliberately causing trouble for Jiang Wangya. In Father Huang¡¯s impression, Jiang Wangya had fulfilled her responsibility as a mother. She had even treated Huang Xiaoyan better than her own daughter. As for Huang Xiaoyan, she just couldn¡¯t ept Jiang Wangya and was always against her. Compared to Huang Xiaoyan, Father Huang was more willing to believe in Jiang Wangya. Father Huang¡¯s face darkened, and his expression was serious as he asked Huang Xiaoyan to apologize. Huang Xiaoyan nced over disdainfully, unwilling to apologize. From the corner of her eye, she could see Jiang Wangya¡¯s smug smile. Huang Xiaoyan was about to explode again. She pointed at Jiang Wangya and shouted, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t like her. Kick her out. This family, if it has me, she can¡¯t be here! If she stays, then I¡¯ll go!¡± Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Chapter 269: A p Father Huang was furious, so he gave Huang Xiaoyan a p. He watched Huang Xiaoyan cover her face as she stood to the side. In the end, he regretted it, and his hands were shaking. However, for the sake of face, he was determined to teach Huang Xiaoyan a lesson. Father Huang suppressed the regret in his heart and put down his hateful words. ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, if you can¡¯t control your temper, then get the hell out. Our Huang family doesn¡¯t have a daughter like you.¡± Huang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t believe that her father wouldy a hand on her. Feeling wronged, she straightened her neck and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave. With Jiang Wangya around, I don¡¯t want to stay any longer.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Huang Xiaoyan left the Huang family and ran to the park. After hearing Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s words, Qin Sheng fell silent. She didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s father to be so biased. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Huang Xiaoyan grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and cried, ¡°I¡¯m too depressed to stay in that home. Even if my father hates me, but I¡¯m not willing. I don¡¯t want to see my father being deceived by Jiang Wangya.¡± Huang Xiaoyan was conflicted. She could never forget how good her father was to her. However, Father Huang had always stood by Jiang Wangya¡¯s side and never believed in her. Huang Xiaoyan really did not want to go back to the Huang family. Qin Sheng thought for a while and said, ¡°Xiaoyan,e to my ce to sleep tonight. We¡¯ll go to school together tomorrow.¡± Qin Sheng could see the ambivalence in Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s heart. Huang Xiaoyan said that she wanted to leave the Huang family, but in the end, she would not leave. If Father Huang really loved Huang Xiaoyan, then she could let Father Huang see Jiang Wangya¡¯s true colors. Huang Xiaoyan hugged Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re so kind.¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s mood came and went quickly. After talking to Qin Sheng, her mood was not as bad as before. In the end, she still did not want to return to the Huang family. She was very frustrated. Therefore, the two of them went to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s car. Because Huang Xiaoyan was there, Qin Sheng did not sit in the front passenger seat. She sat in the back seat with Huang Xiaoyan. It was summer now, but Huang Xiaoyan felt a chill in the car. She touched her arm and muttered, ¡°The weather isn¡¯t cold either.¡± Qin Sheng tilted her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huang Xiaoyan hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± She had forgotten that she was in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s car, and she was sitting with Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze was cold when he saw her getting close to Qin Sheng. Huang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t stand it. She was originally sitting next to Qin Sheng, but now, she consciously moved to the side. However, the temperature in the air still seemed a little cold. Huang Xiaoyan could only pray that she could get off the car earlier. Twenty minutester, they finally arrived. Huang Xiaoyan had just gotten off the car and was finally able to catch her breath. Then, she saw the extremely luxurious vi in front of her. Huang Xiaoyan was stunned. She could not believe that this was Fu Hanchuan¡¯s home. This was too big and too luxurious! Huang Xiaoyan had thought that her family¡¯s conditions were rtively good. Now that she saw this vi, she could not help but be surprised. Her family¡¯s vi was probably not even half as good as this vi. Look, this decoration, this garden, this scale! ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Huang Xiaoyan pointed at the vi and asked in disbelief, ¡°Is this where you live?¡± Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°This is Brother Fu¡¯s. I¡¯m only moving here temporarily.¡± Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Chapter 270: Chapter 270 Huang Xiaoyan: ¡°¡­¡± She coughed and clutched her chest. ¡°No, let me calm down.¡± It was really infuriating topare people. Qin Sheng was beautiful, had good grades, and had a rich brother. Why didn¡¯t such a good thing happen to her? However, she knew that some people were born to be favored by the heavens, and she couldn¡¯t be envious of them. Fu Hanchuan had already parked the car. He came to Qin Sheng¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Sheng Sheng, let¡¯s go in.¡± Fu Hanchuan did not look at Huang Xiaoyan. He directly ignored her. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s personality was like this. He would not pay attention to people who had nothing to do with him. Fortunately, Huang Xiaoyan was a big-hearted person and did not care about Fu Hanchuan¡¯s opinion. Otherwise, she would be in an awkward situation right now. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she tilted her head and said to Huang Xiaoyan, ¡°Xiaoyan, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Huang Xiaoyan followed Qin Sheng into the vi. After entering the living room, she scanned the surroundings and felt her legs go soft again. Too d*mn rich. The interior was more luxurious than the exterior. Although the decorations were simpler, the antiques and arge golden pig were ced on the shelves. It was really not simple. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s family could also be considered a wealthy family. She thought that she had seen the world. But now, she was like a country bumpkin who had entered the city. Qin Sheng let Huang Xiaoyan sit on the sofa. Then, she went into the kitchen. Huang Xiaoyan nced at Fu Hanchuan and looked away. She felt ufortable everywhere. She felt that her brain must have been stuck. Why did she agree toe with Qin Sheng? If she knew that Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan lived together, she wouldn¡¯t have dared toe even if she was beaten to death. Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t say anything. After Qin Sheng walked into the kitchen, he followed her in. Huang Xiaoyan let out a breath. In the kitchen, Fu Hanchuan took the teapot from Qin Sheng. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Without waiting for Qin Sheng to speak, he took out the tea leaves and brewed them. Qin Sheng knew that Fu Hanchuan would not let her do it. She stood by the side and waited for Fu Hanchuan to finish brewing before she brought it out. Fu Hanchuan also knew what Qin Sheng was thinking, but he was afraid that Qin Sheng would be scalded. He finished brewing without saying a word and walked out. ¡°Brother Fu, let me do it.¡± Qin Sheng wanted to take the teapot from Fu Hanchuan. However, Fu Hanchuan dodged to the side. He only said one word. ¡°Hot.¡± Fu Hanchuan was just like that. He took care of Qin Sheng meticulously and didn¡¯t let her do any work. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart warmed slightly, and she followed Fu Hanchuan out. After cing the tea on the coffee table, Fu Hanchuan said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯m going to cook.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. Fu Hanchuan smiled and walked into the kitchen. When Huang Xiaoyan saw this, she was stunned again. Fu Hanchuan was cooking? This Teacher Fu, who was gentle and otherworldly, should not be in the mortal world. How could he cook? Huang Xiaoyan turned her head stiffly. ¡°Sheng Sheng, does Teacher Fu know how to cook?¡± Qin Sheng nodded. Huang Xiaoyan sat up straight and asked again, ¡°Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t tell me that the meals are cooked by Teacher Fu every day?¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Qin Sheng was a little puzzled. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Huang Xiaoyan clutched her little heart and nodded frantically. ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem.¡± Huang Xiaoyan saw Qin Sheng¡¯s puzzled look and exined, ¡°Sheng Sheng, look, is Teacher Fu the kind of person who should cook? If you have money, shouldn¡¯t you hire a servant? Why would you need to cook personally?¡± Moreover, Fu Hanchuan was a man! How could a man be willing to cook every day when he had so much money? Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Chapter 271: Is Interested In You Qin Sheng frowned and looked in the direction of the kitchen. Qin Sheng had not thought of this. However, she soon shook her head. Fu Hanchuan did not like to have too much contact with others, and he did not like to leave his own matters to others. Huang Xiaoyan pulled Qin Sheng excitedly and said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, tell me, Teacher Fu is rich, handsome, considerate, and knows how to cook. Such a good man, which girl would benefit from him?¡± Qin Sheng thought of Fu Hanchuan being with another woman, and her brows furrowed. Her chest felt tight. Qin Sheng only thought that she was too selfish and wanted to take the warmth Fu Hanchuan gave her. She didn¡¯t want to see Fu Hanchuan give this to another woman. Huang Xiaoyan muttered again, ¡°But, in this world, who can be worthy of a good man like Teacher Fu?¡± At this point, Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Sheng, sizing her up seriously. She shook her head regretfully. ¡°Sheng Sheng, if only you weren¡¯t brother and sister. Howpatible you are!¡± If Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan weren¡¯t brother and sister, then she could fulfill her wish by them being her CP. Soon, Huang Xiaoyan looked at the kitchen and said, ¡°Look, Teacher Fu is so good to you. If you aren¡¯t brother and sister, then Teacher Fu must be interested in you.¡± Qin Sheng just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s words nted a seed in Qin Sheng¡¯s heart. While Qin Sheng and Huang Xiaoyan were talking, Fu Hanchuan had already cooked the dishes. He took them out and ced them on the dining table. He hadn¡¯t taken off his apron when he came to the living room to call the two of them to eat. Huang Xiaoyan had always felt that Fu Hanchuan was high and mighty. Just like Qin Sheng, he was cold and unworldly. Now, seeing him dressed like this, she inexplicably felt a lot more intimate. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Huang Xiaoyan also let go of some of her difort. Fu Hanchuan quickly returned to the dining room. He took off his apron and served Qin Sheng a bowl of soup. Huang Xiaoyan saw that there was only one bowl in her seat, so she could only obediently scoop it. If Fu Hanchuan served it to her, she would definitely not dare to eat it. Of course, Fu Hanchuan would not help her. Huang Xiaoyan sat down in her seat. She thought that Fu Hanchuan was a grown man and that his cooking would not be very delicious. But after eating, Huang Xiaoyan was envious again. D*mn, it was too delicious! It was many times better than her family¡¯s food. When would she be able to have an older brother like Sheng Sheng? Huang Xiaoyan spent the whole day in disbelief and envy. But what happened after that hit her again and again. After dinner, the two girls returned to their rooms. Fu Hanchuan had wanted Huang Xiaoyan to stay in another room, but Qin Sheng had taken the initiative to say that Huang Xiaoyan would sleep with her, so Fu Hanchuan did not stop her. Huang Xiaoyan was very curious about Qin Sheng¡¯s room. Presumably, Qin Sheng¡¯s room was the same as hers. It should be cold and cheerless. However, when she saw the pink, she thought that she had seen wrongly. She pointed at the bed in disbelief. ¡°Sheng Sheng, are you sure this is your room?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. Huang Xiaoyan said, ¡°You like this type?¡± Speaking of this, Qin Sheng had a headache. ¡°It was Brother Fu who helped me decorate it.¡± At first, Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t used to the room, but now that she was used to it, she didn¡¯t think much of it. The corner of Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Teacher Fu¡¯s taste is a little unique.¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s room was also very girly, but it wasn¡¯t as pink as this. Moreover, this pink color didn¡¯t match Qin Sheng¡¯s personality. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Chapter 272: Instation of Surveince Cameras Huang Xiaoyan strolled around Qin Sheng¡¯s room. She could not help but feel envious. This room was too big. It could match up to two of her rooms. There were also all kinds of things inside. They were all top brands. She felt sour. Fu Hanchuan was too good to Qin Sheng. Those who did not know better would think that he was raising Qin Sheng as his little wife. Fortunately, the shock of the day had passed. Huang Xiaoyan let out a sigh of relief. Qin Sheng opened the closet. ¡°Xiaoyan, what kind of clothes do you like? Pick one.¡± Huang Xiaoyan looked over. When she saw that the closet was full of clothes, she was stunned again. When she walked in, her mouth was agape. ¡°Gosh, Sheng Sheng, did Teacher Fu prepare these for you again?¡± Many of the tags on the clothes had not been removed. Huang Xiaoyan picked up a tag and took a look. Her hand almost trembled. Wasn¡¯t this the world¡¯s top brand? One of them was worth hundreds of thousands, or even millions. The cheapest one was also worth hundreds of thousands. Huang Xiaoyan picked up another one. They were all from the same brand. Huang Xiaoyan: ¡°¡­¡± The clothes in this cloakroom would probably cost tens of millions. Rich! Very rich! Huang Xiaoyan swallowed her saliva. After a while, she finally recovered. She turned around. ¡°Sheng Sheng, does Teacher Fu still need a younger sister?¡± Qin Sheng facepalmed. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. None of the clothes in Qin Sheng¡¯s cloakroom were cheap. Huang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t dare to pick anymore, so Qin Sheng brought one for her. After the two showered, theyy on the bed together. Huang Xiaoyan had probably held it in for a long time. After the two of them talked for a while, Huang Xiaoyan and Qin Sheng talked about family matters again. After Huang Xiaoyan finished talking, Qin Sheng vaguely felt that her father liked Huang Xiaoyan very much. She was silent for a while, but she still said, ¡°Xiaoyan, I have a way to help your father see Jiang Wangya¡¯s true colors.¡± Huang Xiaoyan naturally believed Qin Sheng¡¯s words. She asked nervously, ¡°What way?¡± ¡°Install surveince cameras.¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes lit up. Her biggest wish was to let her father see how Jiang Wangya treated her. ¡°Sheng Sheng, tell me, what should I do?¡± Huang Xiaoyan asked. Qin Sheng told her her n. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter. She held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Sheng Sheng, thank you. I love you so much.¡± It was almost 10 o¡¯clock. Qin Sheng turned off the lights and the two of them fell asleep. Huang Xiaoyan slept soundly that night, but, uh¡­ she didn¡¯t sleep peacefully. She often kicked the quilt aside. During that time, Qin Sheng woke up several times to cover Huang Xiaoyan with the quilt. The next day, Fu Hanchuan also woke up early to make breakfast. After Huang Xiaoyan washed her face, she still yawned. When she came down with Qin Sheng, Huang Xiaoyan saw the breakfast that was already prepared. She was shocked again. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Hanchuan to prepare breakfast for Qin Sheng! He was so thoughtful! Although Huang Xiaoyan and Qin Sheng were two fists apart when they walked together, Huang Xiaoyan still received Fu Hanchuan¡¯s cold gaze. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s head shrunk. Did she do something wrong again? She looked at the distance between her and Qin Sheng. There was no problem. Huang Xiaoyan did not know that Fu Hanchuan was a little¡­ jealous of her and Qin Sheng sleeping togetherst night. Huang Xiaoyan also felt cold when they were eating breakfast. Even Fu Hanchuan¡¯s breakfast did not feel delicious anymore. She ate her breakfast dryly. She saw Fu Hanchuan bring a loaf of bread for Qin Sheng. Huang Xiaoyan also felt that she was here to eat dog food. Why did she have to take things too hard ande here to be abused? Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Chapter 273: Revealing the White Lotus¡¯ True Colors Huang Xiaoyan was after all a fan of Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan¡¯s CP. Soon, she no longer felt that dog food was disgusting. From time to time, she would look at the interaction between Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan. There were no ambiguous actions between the two of them, but Huang Xiaoyan still felt that there were pink bubbles in the air. Huang Xiaoyan was excited. Fu Hanchuan had ss in the morning, so he sent Qin Sheng and Huang Xiaoyan to school together. This time, Huang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t dare to let Qin Sheng sit in the back seat of the car. She pushed Qin Sheng into the passenger seat and sat in the back seat alone. Fu Hanchuan fastened Qin Sheng¡¯s seatbelt as usual. Huang Xiaoyan sat in the back seat with her chin in her hand. Her eyes kept moving back and forth between the two of them. ¡ª There was only a month left until the college entrance examination. The students in ss 4 had the notes Qin Sheng had given them, and Lu Ming would teach them from time to time. Their results had improved by leaps and bounds in just a short two months. Even Lin Feng, who was one of the top two students in the ss, had calmed down and was studying very seriously. With his current results, it would not be a problem for him to get a second grade. As for ss 1, without Liang Hua around, they were much more rxed now that the form teacher had changed. Their learning efficiency was obviously improving. As for Qin Churou, she didn¡¯t dare to go to school with her face disfigured. She couldn¡¯t stand beingughed at, so Qin Churou stayed at home all day. Qin Hai contacted a stic surgeon and they only had time to help Qin Churou with the surgery a week later. For some reason, the photo of Qin Churou¡¯s disfigured face spread around H City High School. The angle of the photo was obviously taken secretly when Qin Churou was discharged from the hospital. That scar looked extremely terrifying. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Qin Churou¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t considered beautiful. It was only soft and weak, which made people feel pity for her. Now that the scar was on her face, everyone¡¯s opinion of her had obviously changed. There were also many spections. The most popr one was that Qin Churou had done something that caused someone to take revenge on her. That was why she had a scar on her face. Most people believed that there was no smoke without fire. When the wall fell, everyone pushed it. The post about Qin Churou¡¯s disfigurement covered hundreds ofments. Most of the posts were bad-mouthing Qin Churou. Qin Churou was secretly loved by many boys in H City High School. She was popr, but there were still many students who couldn¡¯t stand Qin Churou. When this happened, they seemed to have found a vent and jumped out one after another. ¡°I also don¡¯t know why you think Qin Churou is good. She always looks so high and mighty. We are all students. What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, Qin Churou finally got hereuppance. It¡¯s so satisfying!¡± ¡°To be honest, Qin Churou is like a big white lotus. Previously, when you protected her, I didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. I¡¯ve been holding these words in my heart for a long time. Today, I must say it out loud. Didn¡¯t you guys realize? Didn¡¯t those people who had grudges with Qin Churou drop out of school or quit school?¡± ¡°Also, when Qin Churou had conflicts with others, the words she said and the words she said were all her fault, but she pretended to be bullied. People thought that it was because Qin Churou had a kind heart that she would excuse them. Tsk tsk, her acting skills are really good. I admire it.¡± ¡°What the person above said makes sense. Since when did Qin Churou stand up and say that she was wrong? Then, she pointed the me at the other party. Thinking about it, I¡¯m terrified.¡± ¡°Right, right. Thest time I saw her hitting on Teacher Fu, she acted like she was very close to Teacher Fu. Who knew that Teacher Fu didn¡¯t know her at all! Hahaha, I was dying ofughter.¡± Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Chapter 274: Seeing Through the White Lotus Usually, they protected Qin Churou, but they also added ayer of filter to what they did to Qin Churou. It wasn¡¯t that no one had mentioned this before, but every time they did, they were always rebuked by the students who protected Qin Churou. After a long time, no one brought it up again. Now, after removing thatyer of filter, they also felt that Qin Churou was a white lotus. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s all my fault for being blind. I actually treated her as a goddess for three years! Just thinking about it now makes me puke.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°This Qin Churou is too good at pretending. I actually didn¡¯t notice it.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Qin Churou¡¯s face was scarred. It¡¯s also her retribution.¡± ¡°Vicious, too vicious. Others only had a small grudge with her, and she made others drop out of school.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s true colors were revealed. Most of them were scolding Qin Churou, and only a few people were still defending her. One person thought of the matter of Zhao Jia being arrested. He opened a separate thread. [If I Don¡¯t Get a 120 In Math, I¡¯ll Change My Name: Do you guys remember Zhao Jia? I heard that she used money to threaten those students to drop out of school. They all had a grudge against Qin Churou. Zhao Jia was helping Qin Churou vent her anger. However, asking a hooligan to do so would cost a lot of money. Here¡¯s the problem. Zhao Jia¡¯s family is very poor, so where did the moneye from?] He had to admit that he had guessed the truth. Soon, his post was noticed. It instantly covered dozens ofments. ¡°God, it¡¯s true. You actually thought of this level. Your brain is really smart!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s true, then wouldn¡¯t Zhao Jia be the scapegoat?¡± ¡°This Qin Churou is too disgusting. No, I¡¯m going to throw up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t want to be an actress.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really afraid. If that¡¯s really the case, this Qin Churou is really too vicious. Luckily, I didn¡¯t offend her. Otherwise, I would have left H City High School by now.¡± Qin Churou stayed at home. Other than studying, she was also looking at her phone. She had just put down her textbook when she saw that the forum¡¯s homepage was filled with her posts. Qin Churou was instantly angered to the point that her entire body was trembling. She had only left the school for a few days. How did everything change? Were they all attacking her? Qin Churou looked at the posts about her on the forum and also looked at the replies inside. Her face was so angry that it turned white. Even her hands were trembling. ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Churou screamed. She threw her phone to the ground and the phone screen shattered instantly. She was devastated. Qin Churou had never thought that she would be called vicious by the whole school. In school, Qin Churou had always been called a goddess. There were also many boys who had a crush on her. Qin Churou was proud. When had she not been a star in school? She could not ept the ridicule of others! Qin Churou curled up on the bed. She hated Qin Sheng more and more. Before Qin Sheng returned, her life had been smooth sailing. She was doted on by her parents and pampered by her ssmates and teachers. She had never been unhappy. However, when Qin Sheng returned, she was met with obstacles everywhere. She was ranked beyond the top ten, humiliated by Liang Hua, and had her spot taken away by Qin Sheng in the mathpetition. Also, because of Qin Sheng, her face was cut open¡­ Now, she was despised by the people in the school. One by one, Qin Churou wished that Qin Sheng would die immediately. Lin Shuya heard the noiseing from Qin Churou¡¯s room. She frowned and quickly walked to the door of Qin Churou¡¯s room. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Chapter 275: Apologizing Lin Shuya knocked on the door. Qin Churou did not dare to let Lin Shuya know about what happened on the forum. She quickly adjusted her expression and opened the door. ¡°Rou¡¯er, what happened?¡± Lin Shuya looked inside. ¡°Mom, I just identally broke my phone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Shuya heaved a sigh of relief. Qin Churou was worried that she would look strange. She said she wanted to rest and got Lin Shuya to leave. She closed the door and looked at the phone on the floor with a heavy gaze. ¡®It¡¯s all because of Qin Sheng!¡¯ If it weren¡¯t for Qin Sheng, she wouldn¡¯t have been disfigured and ridiculed like this. One day, she would make her pay the price. But being given to Feng Shuo as a lover wasn¡¯t enough¡­ ¡ª At night, Father Huang returned from thepany but didn¡¯t see Huang Xiaoyan. Father Huang¡¯s expression was very anxious. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Xiaoyan. This is the first time Xiaoyan has left home. She hasn¡¯t been back all night.¡± Jiang Wangya clenched her fists and smiled demurely. ¡°Brother Xing, you just came back and haven¡¯t eaten dinner. Why don¡¯t you eat a little before you leave? It won¡¯t take too long.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll eat when Ie back.¡± Father Huang did not even turn his head. When he reached the door, Father Huang stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at Jiang Wangya suspiciously. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Xiao Yan didn¡¯te backst night?¡± Jiang Wangya¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but she quickly recovered. ¡°I saw that yourpany had an urgent matter yesterday, so I didn¡¯t want you to worry. Last night, I went out to look for her, but I couldn¡¯t find her. Also, I think Xiaoyan is staying at a friend¡¯s house.¡± Father Huang¡¯s expression obviously eased up, and he asked again, ¡°What about today?¡± Being questioned by Father Huang like this, Jiang Wangya lowered her head with reddened eyes. ¡°I was too tiredst night, so I went to sleep when I came back. When I woke up, it was already afternoon, and I was in a hurry to make dinner.¡± In fact, Jiang Wangya didn¡¯t go out to look for Huang Xiaoyan at all. Last night, she was ying mahjong with a group of rich wives, and it wasn¡¯t until the next morning that Jiang Wangya came back to rest. Hearing this, Father Huang felt very guilty. He was the one who had suspected Jiang Wangya just now. Heforted her. ¡°Wangya, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re anxious because of Xiaoyan. I can understand,¡± Jiang Wangya said very considerately, ¡°Brother Xing, it¡¯s not a big deal for you to go out blindly to look for her. Isn¡¯t it Monday today? Call Xiaoyan¡¯s teacher and ask if she went to school.¡± Jiang Wangya had been Father Huang¡¯s secretary for many years, and she had been with Father Huang for more than ten years. She was very good at capturing Father Huang¡¯s thoughts. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep her mouth shut for so many years. Father Huang was also anxious. He had not thought of this. ¡°Wangya, thank you.¡± Father Huang took out his phone and wanted to call Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s form teacher. However, he could not find her contact number after searching around. Only then did he remember that he did not have Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s form teacher¡¯s phone number. Father Huang had never asked about Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s school matters. He had left Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s matters to Jiang Wangya to handle. Naturally, he did not have the form teacher¡¯s phone number. ¡°Brother Xing, let me ask,¡± Jiang Wangya said considerately. Jiang Wangya took out her phone. Before she could make the call, Huang Xiaoyan had already returned. Father Huang remembered the p he had given Huang Xiaoyan yesterday afternoon. He felt very guilty, so he did not say anything harsh to Huang Xiaoyan. ¡°Xiaoyan, you must be hungry. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Huang Xiaoyan nced at Father Huang and did not reply. She quietly went to the dining table and sat down. Father Huang had been talking to Huang Xiaoyan the whole time. Huang Xiaoyan had never paid any attention to him. Jiang Wangya smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoyan, don¡¯t me Brother Xing. He¡¯s doing this for your own good.¡± Huang Xiaoyan only smiled mockingly. She had been eating quietly the entire time. She did not say a word. She was very silent, unlike Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s character. Her father could not help but frown. After eating a bowl of rice, Huang Xiaoyan stood up and walked upstairs. ¡°Xiaoyan,¡± Father Huang suddenly called out. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. Father Huang hurriedly said, ¡°Xiaoyan, Daddy hit you. It¡¯s Daddy¡¯s fault. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. This was the first time Father Huang had admitted his mistake. Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Chapter 276: Taking Old Master Lu As Her Teacher Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes reddened, and her heart wavered. But when she thought about how Father Huang believed in Jiang Wangya, and if she forgave him today, he would still stand on Lin Shuya¡¯s side in the future. What happened yesterday would happen again and again. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Huang Xiaoyan hardened her heart and did not respond to Father Huang. Behind her, Jiang Wangya pretended to say, ¡°Xiaoyan, forgive your father. He¡¯s doing this for your own good. A girl¡¯s hot temper needs to be changed. If she marries someone else, they will despise it.¡± Huang Xiaoyan smiled mockingly and returned to her room without looking back. Father Huang frowned. He felt that Jiang Wangya¡¯s words were a little harsh. But he probably thought that what she said made sense, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He sat back down and sighed. ¡°Sigh. Wangya, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Jiang Wangya shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not hard. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s all my fault for not teaching Xiaoyan well. I¡¯m not her biological mother. It¡¯s normal for her to reject me.¡± Father Huang ate his meal and didn¡¯t say another word. He was thinking in his heart that the reason he married Jiang Wangya was so that Huang Xiaoyan could have a mother and let them take good care of her. However, Huang Xiaoyan was very against Jiang Wangya. Should he not have married Jiang Wangya? Father Huang began to doubt his own actions. Huang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t speak to Father Huang for two days in a row. Father Huang was anxious, but there was nothing he could do. The next day, Huang Xiaoyan received the surveince camera. Qin Sheng had found it for Huang Xiaoyan. The surveince camera was very small, only the size of a fly. Not only could it record high-definition video, but it could also clearly record sound. Qin Sheng had given her a total of four such surveince cameras. At night, Huang Xiaoyan went out of her room and installed the surveince camera in the dining room, living room, second floor corridor, and her own room. The monitors were very small. Huang Xiaoyan had installed them in a secret corner, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about being discovered. ¡ª Qin Churou had forgotten that the results of the Youth Painting Competition had been announced because of her disfigurement and because she was in school. While Qin Churou was watching the video, she happened to see an art exhibition. The host was introducing it to the camera. ¡°This is the painting of the champion of the Youth Painting Competition this time. It¡¯s called Regret. This painting can be said to disy the emotions of sadness and regret to the fullest. The painting technique in the painting is not at all out of ce. I feel that her technique is superb.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable that a mere third-year high school student could make such a painting. Many masters want to get to know this Sheng and also want to buy her painting. This is the first time it has appeared since the Youth Painting Competition was held.¡± The host¡¯s evaluation of Qin Sheng was very high. Qin Churou could also see that the person who was on disy with Sheng¡¯s painting was a famous master in China. Qin Churou was so jealous that her heart was going crazy. If her painting were to participate in the Youth Painting Competition, she would be the first ce winner, and the one on disy with the master would also be her painting. Qin Churou¡¯s nails dug deep into her flesh. It was all because of Qin Sheng. If she had note back and be unlucky, Sheng would not have taken her spot. Sheng was a name that Qin Sheng had casually used when she was painting. Qin Churou did not know that Sheng was Qin Sheng. It was not that she did not think it was Qin Sheng, but she thought that it was impossible for Qin Sheng to be so outstanding, so she rejected it. Qin Churou did not know Sheng, so she med everything on Qin Sheng. She had also made up her mind to be Old Master Lu¡¯s disciple. Qin Churou had admired Qi Wenshi before. Withoutparison, there would be no harm. But now she looked down on Qi Wenshi. If she also took Old Master Lu as her teacher, what would happen to Sheng? With Old Master Lu¡¯s status, she was not worried that others would not notice her talent in painting. Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Chapter 277: Does He Have a Girlfriend Fu Garden. Fu Shihan stood outside the metal door and looked inside. When she saw a house that was even more luxurious than the Fu Residence, she could not help but exim in her heart. Her brother was indeed very impressive. Fu Shihan came here together with Ye Yutong. This was Ye Yutong¡¯s first time here. When she saw the luxurious vi inside, she could not help but ask, ¡°Shihan, is this really where Hanchuan lives?¡± Fu Shihan puffed out her chest and replied proudly, ¡°Of course it is.¡± As she spoke, she held Ye Yutong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister Tong, you don¡¯t have to be envious. You will be my sister-inw in the future. This will also be your home in the future.¡± Ye Yutong lowered her head and smiled shyly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and wait. Brother Hanchuan should be back soon.¡± After saying that, she turned around and shouted towards the door, ¡°Open the door!¡± After Fu Garden had been cleaned up, as Fu Hanchuan did not like to be disturbed, they returned to their own activity area. Today, the security guard was on leave, so there was only one maid watching. This maid was new and she had never seen Fu Shihan before. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Why are you dawdling? Open the door!¡± Fu Shihan shouted impatiently when she saw that the maid was still far away. The maid ran over and asked, ¡°You are?¡± Fu Shihan became even angrier when she saw that the maid did not recognize her. ¡°I am Brother Hanchuan¡¯s sister!¡± The maid sized Fu Shihan up and saw that she was dressed very well. The clothes she was wearing were all from big brands. The maid did not suspect anything and opened the door for her. Fu Shihan red at the maid and pulled Ye Yutong into the vi. The maid followed behind her. When Fu Shihan was looking for slippers, she saw a pair of women¡¯s slippers that were the same size as Fu Shihan¡¯s feet. She did not think of any other ce and only thought that Fu Hanchuan had specially prepared them for her. In fact, she could not help but feel proud in her heart. It turned out that Fu Hanchuan also cared about his little sister. Fu Shihan knew that Fu Hanchuan was a neat freak and did not dare to touch Fu Hanchuan¡¯s slippers. She found a brand new pair of men¡¯s slippers for Ye Yutong. Ye Yutong sized up the vi without batting an eyelid. The adoration in her eyes was obvious. ¡°Sister Tong, how is it? Isn¡¯t Brother Hanchuan¡¯s vi very nice?¡± Fu Shihan¡¯s tone was very proud. Ye Yutong nodded. ¡°Yes, Hanchuan has this vi at such a young age. It is indeed very impressive.¡± Hearing Ye Yutong praise Fu Hanchuan, Fu Shihan felt quite proud. ¡°Sister Tong, when you marry Brother Hanchuan, you can move in with Brother Hanchuan.¡± Ye Yutong nodded shyly. At that moment, the maid poured a cup of tea for the two of them. Fu Shihan did not look at it and drank it straight away. Instantly, her expression changed and she spat out a mouthful of tea. ¡°How did you make it?¡± The maid was very nervous. She lowered her head and apologized profusely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fu Shihan pped the maid¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re just a small maid and you can¡¯t even do a small thing well. Be careful or I¡¯ll fire you.¡± The maid covered her face with her hands. She felt wronged. The tea that had just been brewed was naturally hot. Fu Shihan wanted to hit her again but was stopped by Ye Yutong. She shook her head and said, ¡°Han Han, forget it.¡± Fu Shihan retracted her hand and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Sister Tong pleading for you.¡± Fu Shihan did not want to see the maid anymore. She looked at Ye Yutong and was filled with anger. ¡°Hurry up and get lost.¡± Ye Yutong asked nervously, ¡°Shihan, does your brother have a girlfriend?¡± Ye Yutong had been studying in the capital for the past few years and had only returned for two days. She had not seen Fu Hanchuan for a long time and was not sure if he had a girlfriend. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Hanchuan does not have a girlfriend yet,¡± Fu Shihan assured her. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Chapter 278: Fu Shihan Ye Yutong heaved a sigh of relief. Fu Hanchuan had been very popr with girls since he was young. Ye Yutong was worried that Fu Hanchuan would have a girlfriend. Ye Yutong liked Fu Hanchuan very much. When she was young, the Ye family and the Fu family were neighbors. Ye Yutong was very pretty and popr with boys. Only Fu Hanchuan had never liked her and had never spoken to her. Ye Yutong felt ufortable and kept saying that Fu Hanchuan was bullying her. Later on, all the children in the vi area disliked Fu Hanchuan. She wanted Fu Hanchuan to bow down to her and y with her. However, Fu Hanchuan never paid any attention to her. Later on, Fu Hanchuan became more and more outstanding and handsome. Ye Yutong fell in love with him. Perhaps it was that things she could not have were the best. Fu Hanchuan had never taken the initiative to speak to Ye Yutong, but Ye Yutong still had her heart set on Fu Hanchuan. The entire Ye family had moved to the capital. Although Ye Yutong had not returned to H City for a few years, she often contacted Fu Shihan to make sure that there were no other women around Fu Hanchuan. However, she had been feeling a little uneasy recently, so she came back and wanted to meet Fu Hanchuan in person. Ye Yutong was now a third-year student at Imperial Capital University. She only had time toe back because she had not had any sses in the past week. Seeing that the clock on the wall was pointing to 5 o¡¯clock, Ye Yutong was very nervous and her palms were sweating. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Fu Shihan¡¯s mouth had been burned, and it still hurt badly. Her eyes were red. Fu Shihan had been pampered in the Fu family and rarely got hurt. She did not expect to be hurt by a small servant. Fu Shihan had made up her mind to inform Fu Hanchuan when he came back and fire the servant. On the other side, Qin Sheng had alsoe back from school. It was the same servant from before. She opened the door for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s gazended on the servant¡¯s face. She frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± The servant covered her face. Fu Shihan¡¯s p was not light. Even now, half of her face was still in severe pain. ¡°Miss Qin, it was Young Master¡¯s younger sister who hit me.¡± ¡°Fu Shihan?¡± Qin Sheng frowned. She remembered Fu Shihan very clearly. In her previous life, Fu Shihan hade to find trouble with her many times. The maid had heard Ye Yutong call Fu Shihan¡¯s name earlier, so she still remembered it. Therefore, she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng understood and nodded. ¡°Follow me in.¡± Qin Sheng could not stand Fu Shihan. Fu Shihan was very selfish. On the surface, she seemed to be very nice to Fu Hanchuan. She seemed to admire him, but it was only for her own benefit. It was very disgusting. Hence, the maid followed Qin Sheng into the Fu Residence. Hearing the soft sound of footstepsing from the door, Ye Yutong sat on the sofa, her heart racing. Fu Shihan also thought that Fu Hanchuan had returned. She quickly stood up. ¡°Brother Hanchuan.¡± Qin Sheng had not entered the house yet. By the time Fu Shihan walked out, Qin Sheng had already arrived at the entrance. Fu Shihan saw Qin Sheng and looked behind Qin Sheng. She did not see Fu Hanchuan. She questioned, ¡°Who are you? Why are you at my brother¡¯s house?¡± Ye Yutong also stood up from the sofa. She felt a sense of crisis when she saw Qin Sheng. She did not like Qin Sheng, especially when she saw that Qin Sheng was even more beautiful than her. Qin Sheng nced at Fu Shihan without saying anything. She looked down and wanted to take out her pair of shoes, but when she saw the slippers on Fu Shihan¡¯s feet, she frowned. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Chapter 279: Live Here Fu Hanchuan did not have many slippers at the entrance. Only Qin Sheng¡¯s and Fu Hanchuan¡¯s were there. There was also a new pair of slippers that were already worn on Ye Yutong¡¯s feet. Qin Sheng could only take off Fu Hanchuan¡¯s slippers. ¡°What are you doing? These are my brother¡¯s shoes!¡± Fu Shihan went up to stop Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng smiled carelessly and slowly put them on. Fu Shihan¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. Ever since she was young, very few people dared to look down on her. Qin Sheng was one of them! Fu Shihan raised her hand and wanted to hit Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng looked up and grabbed Fu Shihan¡¯s wrist. She was very strong, and Fu Shihan couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Fu Shihan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll let Brother Hanchuan teach you a lesson.¡± Qin Sheng smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll wait. But¡­¡± She paused and raised her eyebrows. ¡°It seems that Brother Fu doesn¡¯t have much to do with your Fu family.¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Fu Shihan had been stepped on. Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t care about the Fu family. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell. Qin Sheng shook Fu Shihan¡¯s hand away. Fu Shihan staggered and almost fell to the ground. She barely managed to stand up. Fu Shihan did not dare to go forward anymore. She took a few steps back. She red at the maid. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and chase this woman out!¡± The maid turned to Qin Sheng. She did not listen to Fu Shihan and only stood behind Qin Sheng. Fu Shihan was so angry that her chest heaved up and down vigorously. However, she did not dare to do anything to Qin Sheng. She could only vent her anger on the maid. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t listen to me, right? Just you wait. I will get my brother to fire you.¡± ¡°Han Han.¡± Ye Yutong walked over slowly. When Fu Shihan saw Ye Yutong, she immediately hugged Ye Yutong¡¯s arm in grievance. ¡°Sister Tong.¡± Perhaps she felt that she had someone backing her up, Fu Shihan immediately red at Qin Sheng. Ye Yutongforted Fu Shihan for a while before her gaze fell on Qin Sheng again. She smiled elegantly. ¡°Little sister, are you someone of Hanchuan¡¯s?¡± Ye Yutong¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and disdain. Qin Sheng was wearing the uniform of H City High School. She was a high school student, yet she was trying to seduce Fu Hanchuan? Even if Qin Sheng was in her third year of high school, she was still five years younger than Fu Hanchuan. There was a generation gap between three years and Fu Hanchuan would not like a woman who was so many years younger than him. Qin Sheng thought about it seriously but did not answer. Ye Yutong suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart and asked again, ¡°Did you ask Hanchuan when you came here?¡± Ye Yutong obviously ced herself in the position of the mistress of Fu Garden. Qin Sheng finally opened her mouth and said, ¡°I live here.¡± Ye Yutong¡¯s expression froze. Fu Shihan also widened her eyes in disbelief. Qin Sheng looked at them with a faint smile and asked in return, ¡°Did you ask Brother Fu when you came here?¡± Brother Fu. Ye Yutong clenched her fists slightly. It sounded like Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan were very close. Fu Shihan red at Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m his sister. I cane over whenever I want. Do I need to tell Brother Hanchuan?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Fu Shihan looked at Qin Sheng warily. In Fu Shihan¡¯s eyes, Fu Hanchuan should only treat her as a sister. She had mentioned to Fu Hanchuan countless times that she wanted to stay at Fu Garden for a few days, but Fu Hanchuan had never paid her any attention. Even if she wanted toe in, she had been locked out of the house many times. Fu Shihan was jealous. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to stay here, but now another woman had to stay here. Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Chapter 280: Just a Dog Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was obvious that Fu Hanchuan treated her better than he treated her. Fu Shihan was a jealous person. She would not allow others to take away her position. Hearing this, Qin Sheng looked up. ¡°Is that so? From what I know, you and Brother Fu have the same father but different mothers, and your mother is a mistress. Brother Fu probably doesn¡¯t care about you, right?¡± Fu Shihan¡¯s expression stiffened. Very quickly, she straightened her neck and said, ¡°No matter what, we are still brother and sister. On the other hand, who do you think you are?¡± Ye Yutong also stood up. ¡°Little sister, Han Han and Brother Hanchuan are brother and sister after all. With that level of blood rtionship, their rtionship shouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡± Ye Yutong had been paying attention to Fu Hanchuan, and Fu Shihan oftenined to her. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know that Fu Hanchuan and the Fu family had a strained rtionship. Them being siblings was just Fu Shihan¡¯s wishful thinking. However, Ye Yutong had no other way to get close to Fu Hanchuan. She could only maintain a rtionship with Fu Shihan and side with her. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Qin Sheng knew that Fu Hanchuan would not let Fu Shihan in, so she did not waste her breath on Fu Shihan and Ye Yutong. She looked down at the shoes on her feet and asked, ¡°Do you want me to kick you out, or do you want to leave on your own?¡± ¡°What?¡± Fu Shihan raised her voice. Fu Shihan thought that she had heard wrongly. Qin Sheng was actually going to kick her out? Qin Sheng was an outsider, yet she was going to kick her, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s younger sister, out?! Ye Yutong could not stand Qin Sheng treating Fu Garden as her home, so she smiled elegantly, ¡°Little sister, kicking Han Han out? You don¡¯t have the right to do so. No matter what, Han Han is Hanchuan¡¯s younger sister. No matter what the reason is, you can stay with Hanchuan. Being a person who¡¯s here for money, shouldn¡¯t you see reason?¡± Fu Shihan puffed out her chest proudly. She and Brother Hanchuan were blood-rted siblings. This was an indisputable fact! The others could notpare. Qin Sheng ignored them and turned to the maid. ¡°Get someone to chase them out.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s words were not loud, but Fu Shihan and Ye Yutong heard it. Fu Shihan was so angry that her face turned ashen. She shouted at the maid, ¡°Stop right there. Who are you listening to?¡± The servant only took a nce at Qin Sheng. Seeing that she didn¡¯t look any different, she left. Although the servant hadn¡¯t seen Fu Shihan, she had been in Fu Garden for quite some time. She had seen how Fu Hanchuan treated Qin Sheng Well, so it was definitely right to listen to Qin Sheng, Fu Shihan was also a mistress. Logically speaking, Fu Hanchuan wouldn¡¯t care much about her. Moreover, the servant hated the p Fu Shihan gave her for no reason. The servant weighed the pros and cons in her heart and decisively stood on Qin Sheng¡¯s side. Seeing that the servant ignored her, Fu Shihan became even angrier. Very few people dared to ignore her like this. Today, she had met her again and again. Even a small servant dared to go against her! ¡°Alright, all of you. When Brother Hanchuanes back, I will definitely let him teach you a lesson.¡± Fu Shihan looked at Qin Sheng with an unfriendly expression. Just like Ye Yutong, Fu Shihan disliked Qin Sheng from the first nce, it was a disgust that came from the bottom of her heart. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She ignored Fu Shihan¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Did you hit Xiao Li just now?¡± Fu Shihan quickly understood that Qin Sheng was talking about the servant. She smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°She¡¯s just a small servant. If I hit her, so be it. She¡¯s just a dog.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qin Sheng said in a low voice. There was a trace of hostility in her eyes.. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Chapter 281: Face Smacking Qin Sheng was the same as Fu Hanchuan. Both of them were very protective of their own shorings. Although Fu Shihan had hit Fu Yuan¡¯s servant, Fu Hanchuan was the one who had employed this servant. No matter what, it was not Fu Shihan¡¯s turn to teach her a lesson. Fu Shihan walked in front of Qin Sheng and sized her up. She sneered and said, ¡°Where did this womane from? You still want to kick her out and teach me a lesson? I want to see if you dare to do it.¡± Fu Shihan raised her head high, looking very arrogant. Qin Shengughed softly. She raised her hand and pped Fu Shihan heavily on the face. Fu Shihan screamed and was pped in the face. Qin Sheng was very strong, and she hit Fu Shihan hard. Fu Shihan¡¯s face was left with a deep red mark, and there was even a trace of blood at the corner of her lips. ¡°You dare to hit me?!¡± Fu Shihan stared at her in disbelief. Qin Sheng¡¯s red lips curled up slightly as she returned Fu Shihan¡¯s words to her. ¡°So what if I did hit you? You¡¯re just a dog who dared to barge in without the owner¡¯s permission.¡± At this moment, Ye Yutong could not help but get angry. ¡°Where¡¯s your upbringing? This isn¡¯t your home. Would Hanchuan allow you to be so impudent?¡± Fu Shihan ran back to Ye Yutong¡¯s side, feeling so wronged that she was crying. Ye Yutong could not care less about Qin Sheng anymore andforted Fu Shihan. Fu Shihan kept crying. She had been raised by the Fu family since she was young. How could she have ever suffered such grievance? Furthermore, Qin Sheng had used a lot of force. Even now, Fu Shihan could feel the pain on her face. Fu Shihan was someone who would cry for a long time even if she bumped against someone. She could not stop crying. Ye Yutong was also getting impatient as sheforted her. ¡°Han Han, when Hanchuanes back, he will help you teach her a lesson.¡± Ye Yutong gently wiped Fu Shihan¡¯s tears. Fu Shihan nodded. ¡°He will definitely side with me. No, I need to call Brother Hanchuan.¡± Fu Shihan took out her phone and called him. However, it reminded her that his phone was turned off. She remembered that her phone number had been blocked by Fu Hanchuan. Fu Shihan looked a little embarrassed. Ye Yutong asked with concern, ¡°Han Han, is there a problem?¡± Fu Shihan did not dare to let Ye Yutong see through her embarrassment. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister Tong, we don¡¯t need to trouble Brother Hanchuan with such a small matter.¡± Ye Yutong had more or less understood what was going on, but she did not expose Fu Shihan. At that moment, a few male servants came over. They went up to Ye Yutong and Fu Shihan and said, ¡°Ladies, please leave.¡± Fu Shihan could not be bothered to cry anymore. She pointed at herself and said, ¡°You want me to leave? Do you know who I am?¡± One of the servants looked at her mockingly and said, ¡°Lady, I know who you are. Young Master specifically told me not to let you enter Fu Garden.¡± Indeed, Fu Shihan often came here, but most of the time, she did not even take a step into Fu Garden. Fu Shihan was determined to see Fu Hanchuan today. She did not want to be chased away, especially when Ye Yutong was with her. It would make her lose face. Fu Shihan straightened her neck and said, ¡°Brother Hanchuan will definitely not chase me away. I am his sister.¡± She pointed at Qin Sheng and said, ¡°She¡¯s just an outsider, and you actually listen to her? Do you believe that I¡¯ll get my brother to fire all of you?¡± In the Fu family, almost everyone doted on Fu Shihan, and even Old Master Fu treated her extremely well. Fu Shihan had hit a wall again and again today, and she was furious. Even if Fu Hanchuan did not punish these servants, she had to tell Old Master Fu. Fu Hanchuan had to listen to Old Master Fu. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Please,¡± the servants said sarcastically. They were not afraid of Fu Shihan at all. Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Chapter 282: Get Out of Fu Garden Ye Yutong did not want to stay here and be bullied anymore. ¡°Shihan, let¡¯s leave first.¡± Fu Shihan rejected her. ¡°Brother Hanchuan wille back and support us very soon. How dare a mere outsider treat me like this!¡± Fu Shihan was a stubborn person. Even Ye Yutong could not persuade her. Ye Yutong could only stay here with Fu Shihan. She also wanted Fu Hanchuan to see Qin Sheng¡¯s true colors and how she was able to strut around in Fu Garden. Qin Sheng was so beautiful that even Ye Yutong was jealous. Fu Hanchuan usually did not get close to women, but now that Qin Sheng was here and living in Fu Garden, Ye Yutong felt a sense of crisis. It would be best if she could use Fu Shihan to chase Qin Sheng out. The servants were impatient and wanted to drag Fu Shihan out. ¡°What are you doing? I am Brother Hanchuan¡¯s sister!¡± Fu Shihan struggled and scratched a servant¡¯s face. Fu Hanchuan heard Fu Shihan¡¯s scream from afar and frowned. Qin Sheng should be back by now. Fu Hanchuan quickened his steps and quickly entered the vi. ¡°Young Master.¡± When the two servants saw Fu Hanchuan, they quickly let go of Fu Shihan and retreated to the side. Fu Shihan was delighted and called out, ¡°Brother Hanchuan.¡± Ye Yutong¡¯s gaze alsonded on Fu Hanchuan. They had not seen each other for three years, and Fu Hanchuan was getting more and more handsome. He was even more handsome than in the photo. Her eyes were almost glued to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s body. She could not hide the love in her eyes for Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan did not look at Fu Shihan and Ye Yutong. He walked straight to Qin Sheng¡¯s side. He asked with concern, ¡°Sheng Sheng, are you alright?¡± Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Ye Yutong¡¯s face stiffened when she saw how gentle Fu Hanchuan was towards Qin Sheng. How could Fu Hanchuan have such a temper? When had he not been cold and indifferent towards any girl? Ye Yutong had already noticed the difference in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s treatment of Qin Sheng. So, what was Fu Hanchuan¡¯s rtionship with Qin Sheng? Was it a friend, brother and sister, or¡­ a couple? Ye Yutong clenched her fists tightly, a hint of jealousy hidden deep in her eyes. After Fu Hanchuan confirmed that Qin Sheng was fine, his gazended on Fu Shihan, and his eyes darkened. Fu Shihan was very afraid of Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze, so she shrunk her head. Perhaps because she thought that Fu Hanchuan would stand on her side, Fu Shihan ran to Fu Hanchuan again, looking very wronged. ¡°Brother Hanchuan.¡± She put down her hand, revealing the half of her face that had been beaten by Qin Sheng. It was very red, and even a little swollen. Fu Shihan covered it again, and her other hand pointed at Qin Sheng. ¡°She was the one who hit me, and she even wanted to chase me out. Didn¡¯t I just teach a little servant a lesson? How dare she hit me so hard!¡± Fu Shihan asked Ye Yutong, ¡°Sister Tong, wasn¡¯t Qin Sheng the one who hit me?¡± Fu Hanchuan finally gave Ye Yutong a look. Ye Yutong noticed it and her face instantly turned red. She nodded and said, ¡°It was like what Han Han said. She did hit Han Han and even ordered the servants to kick Han Han out.¡± Ye Yutong¡¯s voice was very soft and gentle. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were rolling and his emotions could not be seen clearly. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Hearing that, Fu Shihan thought that Fu Hanchuan was on her side. She said smugly, ¡°I want to return this p. Also, apologize to us and get out of Fu Garden!¡± Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Chapter 283: Was Unknown ¡°Heh.¡± Fu Hanchuanughed coldly. He did not reply but walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s side. He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and examined it. When he saw that her right hand was a little red, he frowned. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s skin was very smooth and very white. As long as there was a slight bump, it would leave a red mark. Not to mention that she had hit her quite hard just now. Qin Sheng answered truthfully, ¡°I did hit her a little, but it¡¯s fine now.¡± Although Qin Sheng said that she was fine, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heart still ached terribly. When he looked at Fu Shihan again, his expression became even more unsightly. Fu Shihan and Ye Yutong had just listened to their conversation, and their expressions were extremely unsightly. Fu Shihan widened her eyes in disbelief. Qin Sheng had clearly hit her and her face was still swollen. Fu Hanchuan was actually concerned about whether Qin Sheng¡¯s hand hurt? Ye Yutong¡¯s face was also pale. She clenched her fists tightly and her nails were almost digging into her flesh. How could she not understand Fu Hanchuan¡¯s feelings for Qin Sheng now? Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were filled with care and adoration. He did not even try to hide it. Ye Yutong had never thought that Fu Hanchuan would fall in love with a woman. She had also thought that Fu Hanchuan would fall in love with her. In the end, she was also certain that she would be Fu Hanchuan¡¯s wife. She was the most suitable woman for Fu Hanchuan. Even Old Master Fu and the others wanted her to be together with Fu Hanchuan. Ye Yutong was hit so hard that she was on the verge of copse. ¡°Brother Hanchuan!¡± Fu Shihan shouted anxiously. ¡°She hit me! Why are you only concerned about her? Look at my face!¡± Fu Shihan put down her hand once again, revealing the palm print. Fu Hanchuan sneered. ¡°Fu Shihan, who let you barge in?¡± Fu Shihan was anxious. ¡°Brother Hanchuan, I missed you. I haven¡¯t seen you for a month and Sister Tong has returned to H City. I thought that Sister Tong woulde and look for you together.¡± Fu Shihan pulled Ye Yutong out as well. Ye Yutong could see that Fu Hanchuan was in a rage. Her actions were just adding fuel to the fire. Ye Yutong cursed in her heart for being an idiot. She calmed herself down and said, ¡°Hanchuan, do you still remember me?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Fu Hanchuan did not look at Ye Yutong. Ye Yutong tugged at her clothes and could only speak again, ¡°I am Ye Yutong. We met many times when we were young. Before the Ye family moved to the Imperial Capital, the Ye family and the Fu family were still neighbors. Hanchuan, I am also from Imperial Capital University. I am your junior sister.¡± Fu Hanchuan had no impression of Ye Yutong. In other words, he had never ced any woman in his eyes other than Qin Sheng. Ye Yutong had indeed done many things in the past. For example, she deliberately went against Fu Hanchuan in order to attract his attention. However, her n had failed. Fu Hanchuan had never noticed Ye Yutong. If Ye Yutong had not appeared in front of Fu Hanchuan today, Fu Hanchuan would not have noticed Ye Yutong¡¯s existence. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± Ye Yutong¡¯s expression instantly stiffened. Fortunately, she was able to control her expression and she managed to adjust herself. She smiled appropriately. ¡°It¡¯s alright. After all, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years. It¡¯s normal that we don¡¯t know each other.¡± She reached out her hand to Fu Hanchuan. ¡°I am Ye Yutong. Hanchuan, let¡¯s get to know each other now.¡± Fu Hanchuan only nced at her indifferently and did not shake her hand back. Ye Yutong¡¯s hand froze in mid-air just like that. Qin Sheng watched from the side. When she saw that Fu Hanchuan ignored Ye Yutong, she actually felt a sense of relief in her heart. Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Chapter 284: Embarrassment Ye Yutong retracted her hand, her face flushed red in embarrassment. Ye Yutong never thought that Fu Hanchuan would treat her with such disdain. She was the campus belle of Imperial University, and countless boys would confess to her. She was also an excellent student and had won many national awards. Ye Yutong thought that she was outstanding enough. She thought that Fu Hanchuan would treat her coldly. After all, Fu Hanchuan treated everyone with the same attitude. However, she did not expect Fu Hanchuan to treat her with such disdain. Fu Hanchuan looked at Fu Shihan with deep eyes. ¡°Fu Shihan, I hope that you can find your position. You, Fu Mingxu, and Zhou Sihui are the people who destroyed my family. Don¡¯t think of yourself as my sister anymore. We are not brother and sister, but enemies.¡± Fu Hanchuan rarely said such a long sentence to Fu Shihan. Fu Hanchuan did not want Fu Shihan to barge in one day and embarrass Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng could not be bullied. However, Fu Hanchuan knew that Qin Sheng was afraid of trouble, so he naturally did not want to bring trouble to Qin Sheng. It was not that Fu Hanchuan had not told Fu Shihan that he did not treat her as his sister. However, Fu Shihan was a stubborn person. She was unwilling to give up on an older brother like Fu Hanchuan, so she did not listen to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words. Fu Shihan¡¯s eyes turned red from Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words. Tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Brother Hanchuan, my mother did not do it on purpose. Can¡¯t you understand her?¡± Ye Yutong secretly red at Fu Shihan. She was indeed an idiot. Even now, she still dared to defend Zhou Sihui! ¡°Ha.¡± Fu Hanchuan sneered in a low voice. He did not waste any more time with Fu Shihan and warned her, ¡°Fu Shihan, if you dare to enter Fu Garden again, don¡¯t me me.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Fu Shihan¡¯s body trembled. She knew very well that Fu Hanchuan was very powerful. Otherwise, she would not be unting her brother, Fu Hanchuan, outside. Fu Shihan was quite worried that Fu Hanchuan would teach her a lesson. It was already 5:50 pm, and Qin Sheng arrived home at around 5:20 pm. Counting the time, she had already been standing there for half an hour. Fu Hanchuan looked at his watch and said the same thing as Qin Sheng. ¡°Do you want to leave on your own, or do you want to be thrown out?¡± Fu Shihan did not dare to disobey Fu Hanchuan. She could only leave with Ye Yutong. When they reached the door, they heard Fu Hanchuan¡¯s doting words again. ¡°Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t do it yourself next time. Let the servants do it. Don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Fu Shihan and Ye Yutong¡¯s expressions were very ugly. Ye Yutong turned around and looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s back. She bit her lip. She was unwilling to lose to a high school student. She was very outstanding and Fu Hanchuan was also a very powerful existence. Only she could match up to Fu Hanchuan. What was this girl? Just based on her looks alone, she wanted her to give up on Fu Hanchuan? There were many beautiful women in this world. Even a vase could only bewitch a man for a while. Ye Yutong was infatuated with Fu Hanchuan. Marrying Fu Hanchuan was an obsession of hers since she was young. She would not back down just like that. Fu Hanchuan was hers. ¡ª On the other side, Fu Hanchuan was still worried about Qin Sheng¡¯s hands, so he personally applied medicinal wine on her hands. There was also a pungent smell of perfume in the living room. It was obvious that it was left behind by Ye Yutong and Fu Shihan. Fu Hanchuan frowned and ordered the servants, ¡°Change the sofa in the living room. Change everything else that they have touched. Also, air the living room for the smell.¡± Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Chapter 285: Chapter 285 If Fu Shihan and Ye Yutong heard Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words, they would probably vomit blood again. Fu Hanchuan looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s palm again. After making sure that there were no red marks, his furrowed brows rxed. ¡°Sheng Sheng, from now on, you don¡¯t have to give the Fu family any face.¡± Fu Hanchuan did not treat the Fu family as family. He and the Fu family did not have that so-called kinship. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t show any mercy to Fu Shihan.¡± Fu Hanchuan smiled. There seemed to be starlight in his eyes. On the other side, after Fu Shihan returned, she cried andined to Old Master Fu. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Fu Shihan¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Brother Hanchuan has a b*tch living in his house. When I go over, she wanted to chase me away.¡± Fu Shihan pointed at half of her face. ¡°Look, I only pped a servant, and that b*tch hit me.¡± Grandpa Fu looked at the redness and swelling on Fu Shihan¡¯s face, and his heart ached for her. He frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s Hanchuan? Why didn¡¯t he protect you?¡± ¡°Brother Hanchuan was bewitched by that woman. He threatened me not to enter again, and he¡¯s still concerned about whether that woman¡¯s hand hurt from hitting me!¡± Fu Shihan was furious when she thought about how Fu Hanchuan was concerned about Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Old Master Fu mmed the coffee table hard. ¡°This is outrageous! He didn¡¯t protect his sister, but he actually went to protect an outsider!¡± Fu Shihan exined on Fu Hanchuan¡¯s behalf again, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not Brother Hanchuan¡¯s fault. It¡¯s that woman¡¯s tricks that made Brother Hanchuan help her.¡± Ye Yutong, who had been sitting quietly by the side, also said, ¡°Grandpa Fu, Hanchuan seems to have fallen in love with that woman.¡± ¡°What?¡± Grandpa Fu stood up abruptly. ¡°She¡¯s now a student at H City High School and she¡¯s also staying at Fu Garden. I¡¯ve just asked around and heard that she¡¯s from the countryside.¡± On the way back, Ye Yutong asked someone to investigate Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was very famous at H City High School and it was not difficult to investigate. In just twenty minutes, she already knew that Qin Sheng was the first in the examination. She also obtained the first ce in the National High School Mathematics Competition. Ye Yutong originally thought that Qin Sheng only had a good appearance. She did not expect her results to be extremely good, even better than hers. Back then, she was only the top scorer in H City and was only ranked in the top dozens of ces in the country. Qin Sheng¡¯s results were among the best in the country. Ye Yutong was not satisfied. Naturally, she found out about the rumors in school, such as the fact that Qin Sheng was being kept by an old man. Ye Yutong looked at Grandfather Fu¡¯s ashen face and lowered her eyebrows, trying to hide the smugness in her eyes. ¡°Grandfather Fu, there was a rumor in H City High School that she was being kept by an old man. Her name is Qin Sheng.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Grandpa Fu was so angry that his chest was heaving. ¡°Our Fu family will never take such a woman.¡± Grandpa Fu was also an elitist. Not to mention that Qin Sheng came from the countryside, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s marriage to her was of no use to the Fu family. He would not let Qin Sheng into his Fu family just because of her reputation, Fu Shihan hugged Grandpa Fu¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Grandpa, you must avenge me.¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Fu Hanchuan should realize that he is a member of the Fu family. No matter what, we are still rted by blood.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Fu Shihan was happy. With Old Master Fu helping her, Qin Sheng would not have an easy time. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Chapter 286: Forbade Entry Old Master Fu said again, ¡°Yutong, don¡¯t worry. Hanchuan will not marry such a disreputable woman. You will be the only daughter-inw of the Fu family.¡± His tone towards Ye Yutong was obviously much better. ¡°En.¡± Ye Yu Tong lowered her head and smiled shyly. ¡ª Old Master Fu came to Fu Garden the next day to look for Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan only had sses this afternoon, so he stayed at home to work in the morning. Old Master Fu stayed outside Fu Garden and looked at the vi inside from a distance. He frowned when he saw the vi that was even more luxurious than the Fu family¡¯s. This area was also the gathering ce of the top-tier rich. Every inch ofnd was worth money, but there was no market for it. Old Master Fu had also thought of buying a piece ofnd here. A few years ago, the Fu Corporation had developed very well, and Old Master Fu had also thought of buying a vi here. But he could not find one. Old Master Fu did not think that Fu Hanchuan lived in this ce. If Fu Shihan had not told him, he would not have known. He sighed. The Lu family was indeed rich and powerful, willing to give Fu Hanchuan a vi like this. Old Master Fu did not think that Fu Hanchuan had bought it himself. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The maid had already gone in and asked for Fu Hanchuan¡¯s permission. After waiting for a long time, Fu Hanchuan still did note out. Old Master Fu frowned and called Fu Hanchuan¡¯s cell phone. He ordered, ¡°I¡¯m outside your vi. You¡¯re still not letting me in?¡± Fu Hanchuan leaned against the chairzily. After a long while, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not free now.¡± Old Master Fu was even angrier. ¡°You¡¯re not free? Can you let me in?¡± Fu Hanchuan put down his phone and hung up. He turned on hisputer and saw that there were already many higher-ups sitting in the meeting room. Fu Hanchuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± The higher-ups began to report on their work. Elder Fu did not receive a reply from Fu Hanchuan. Instead, he heard the sound of the phone hanging up. Elder Fu was angry, but he had no choice. He could only return to the car and wait for Fu Hanchuan. He waited for an hour. Old Master Fu looked at his phone from time to time. He was almost impatient from waiting. Old Master Fu had been in the business world for decades. Other than encountering obstacles everywhere at the beginning, when he developed, very few people dared to ignore him. Even the big shots in H City would not treat him this coldly. And today, Old Master Fu had once again encountered obstacles with Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan was indeed not as likable as Fu Mingxu and Fu Shihan. Although Fu Mingxu and Fu Shihan were Zhou Sihui¡¯s children, he was the one who watched them grow up. Their temperaments were not that bad after all. Fu Hanchuan had never gotten close to him since he was young. Later on, he was even brought to the Lu family. Old Master Fu had very little contact with Fu Hanchuan, so he naturally did not have many opportunities to teach him. Old Master Fu was quite regretful. If he hadn¡¯t asked Lu Zhongguo to bring Fu Hanchuan over, would he have been able to teach Fu Hanchuan to listen to him obediently and then contribute to the company? Old Master Fu looked at his phone again before opening the car door and leaving. A servant was standing inside the iron door. Old Master Fu shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Locking his grandfather outside and not letting him in? Go get him right away.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Fu Hanchuan walked out of the vi. Old Master Fu frowned and scolded Fu Hanchuan, ¡°You¡¯re my grandson, but you won¡¯t let me in? You made me wait here for more than an hour!¡± Fu Hanchuan walked out of the iron bars and Old Master Fu wanted to enter Fu Garden. Fu Hanchuan ordered the servants, ¡°Close the door.¡± Old Master Fu turned his head around. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Chapter 287: Added Fuel To the Fire Fu Hanchuan said calmly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it here.¡± Old Master Fu was furious, but he knew that once Fu Hanchuan decided on something, it was impossible for him to change it. He could only open his mouth. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a woman living in Fu Garden.¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Fu Hanchuan asked in return. Old Master Fu snorted coldly. ¡°Chase her out.¡± Fu Hanchuan narrowed his eyes slightly and did not speak. Old Master Fu continued, ¡°She hit Han Han and even ordered the servants to chase her away. You definitely can¡¯t have such an arrogant woman!¡± ¡°What position do you stand on to make me chase Sheng Sheng away?¡± Fu Hanchuan sneered. Old Master Fu was speechless for a moment. Soon, he found an excuse. ¡°You are my grandson. I asked you to chase her away for your own good. Fu Hanchuan, a woman like her is rumored to be kept by an old man in school. Her reputation is bad, and she¡¯s from the countryside. You¡¯re quite capable, but you can¡¯t let a woman like her drag you down!¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and there was a trace of viciousness in his eyes. Old Master Fu did not notice it. He continued, ¡°Hanchuan, Yutong is not bad. She¡¯s beautiful, capable, andes from a good family background. She¡¯s the most suitable candidate for your wife. You should dote her more often in the future, understand?¡± Fu Hanchuan mocked, ¡°In the end, it is for your own benefit.¡± ¡°How can you say that?¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s face turned cold. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze was filled with mockery. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case? You thought that Ye Yutong¡¯s family background was not bad and would be helpful to the development of the Fu family. That¡¯s why you want me to marry her.¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s thoughts were struck. His face turned dark. ¡°Fu Hanchuan, no matter what, marrying Yutong is beneficial to you. Furthermore, I am your grandfather. You have to marry her even if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Fu Hanchuan did notpromise. His expression was nonchnt. ¡°My matters have nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my grandson!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, thest time you announced to the public that I had nothing to do with you,¡± Fu Hanchuan said mockingly. Old Master Fu was momentarily silenced. He had indeed mentioned it. However, no matter what, the Fu family and Fu Hanchuan were still rted by blood. This was an indisputable fact. ¡°Fu Hanchuan, you have to listen to me today.¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s voice was unquestionable. Old Master Fu was stubborn, and Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Old Master Fu. He turned around and wanted to leave. Old Master Fu shouted behind him again, ¡°Fu Hanchuan, she¡¯s a student from H City High School, right? And her name is Qin Sheng!¡± Fu Hanchuan stopped in his tracks and narrowed his eyes dangerously. Old Master Fu sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t chase her out, I¡¯ll let those teachers know how shameless Qin Sheng is! She learned to seduce men at a young age and even stayed at home.¡± Fu Hanchuan turned around. ¡°Try it.¡± Old Master Fu straightened his neck, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Fu Hanchuan sneered and slowly folded his sleeves. ¡°You know my ability too. Isn¡¯t the Fu Corporation declining now? I can add fuel to the fire.¡± ¡°Fu Hanchuan!¡± Old Master Fu was so angry that his entire body was trembling. His face flushed red from anger. ¡°I don¡¯t beg you to contribute much to the Fu Corporation, but you still dare to deal with the Fu Corporation!? How can I have an unfilial grandson like you!¡± This was the first time Fu Hanchuan had said that he wanted to deal with the Fu Corporation in front of Old Master Fu. Fu Hanchuan did not allow others to touch his bottom line, and this bottom line was Qin Sheng. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Old Master Fu was extremely angry after being threatened. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Chapter 288: Mother Zhao Came Over Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fu Hanchuan sneered, ¡°If I find out that the Fu family is dealing with Sheng Sheng in the future, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± After saying this, Fu Hanchuan returned to the vi. Old Master Fu watched helplessly as the iron bars were closed. His chest heaved up and down vigorously as he kept saying, ¡°Unworthy descendants, unworthy descendants!¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s heart was not very good. He could feel a faint pain in his chest. Old Master Fu cherished his life, so he did not dare to stay here any longer. He returned to the car and ordered the driver, ¡°Give me the medicine.¡± After swallowing the medicine, Old Master Fu leaned against the car seat for a long time before he finally recovered. He looked at the vi through the car window, and he hated Fu Hanchuan even more. Fu Hanchuan was not like the son of the Fu family. He was always against them and did not make any contribution to the Fu family. Just like that, the Fu family was on the decline. He wanted to see how far Fu Hanchuan could go without the help of the Fu family. Although Fu Hanchuan had be the manager of HD Group, he was still someone else¡¯sckey. He had to always act ording to other people¡¯s wishes. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Unlike the Fu Corporation, where he was one of them. When he thought of HD Group and their unsessful cooperation, Old Master Fu¡¯s heart ached again. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± In the end, Old Master Fu did not dare to go to the school to cause trouble for Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan had always kept his word. Old Master Fu did not dare to gamble. Old Master Fu was prepared to go and look for Qin Sheng personally. In his eyes, Qin Sheng was just a greedy woman. As long as he gave her enough money, she would leave Fu Hanchuan. ¡ª In the afternoon, Fu Hanchuan went to the school to teach the students of ss 4. In ss 4, Lin Feng and the others were studying very seriously. Only Qin Sheng was reading an extra-curricr book. Qin Sheng was reading a medical book. She intended to study medicine when she was in university. When Fu Hanchuan passed by ss 4, he saw Qin Sheng sitting by the window. She had a ponytail and her eyes were lowered. She was reading seriously, her slender white fingers flipping through the paper from time to time. The sunlight that shone through the window shone on Qin Sheng¡¯s body, giving her ayer of radiance. Fu Hanchuan stopped in his tracks and looked at Qin Sheng, the corners of his lips curling up slightly. Just one side profile was enough to make Fu Hanchuan unable to shift his gaze away. He looked at her for nearly two minutes before he retracted his gaze and chuckled softly. His little girl was very obedient and hardworking. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s mood was originally a little ufortable because of Old Master Fu. Now that he saw Qin Sheng, his mood inexplicably became better. Fu Hanchuan took onest look at Qin Sheng before leaving. After a ss, Mother Zhao came to the school. She looked very anxious. Because the security guards knew her from thest time Mother Zhao came, they didn¡¯t stop her from entering the school. Mother Zhao went straight to ss 4. Huang Xiaoyan saw Qin Sheng sitting in her seat every day, so she pulled Qin Sheng out of the corridor to exercise. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you can¡¯t stay in the ssroom like this. You have toe out and exercise, understand?¡± Huang Xiaoyan said as she hugged Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Xiaoyan, do you want to stay and run with me tomorrow morning?¡± Huang Xiaoyan shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°No, no, no. Don¡¯t do that. You always run so many laps. That¡¯s a life-threatening thing.¡± Now, Qin Sheng had also developed a habit. Every morning at school, she would run sevenps on the yground. She was fast and didn¡¯t spend much time. It only took her about ten minutes.. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Chapter 289: Pleading For Leniency Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It wasn¡¯t that Huang Xiaoyan hadn¡¯t run with Qin Sheng before, but after running threeps, shey on the ground and didn¡¯t move. Later, when Qin Sheng was running, Huang Xiaoyan hid far away. Huang Xiaoyan could be said to be a foodie. She liked to sleep and eat, but she didn¡¯t like to exercise. Seeing Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s reaction, Qin Sheng chuckled and didn¡¯t make things difficult for her anymore. ¡°Sigh, who is she looking for?¡± Huang Xiaoyan pointed at a woman dressed in tattered clothes. ¡°Why does she look so much like Zhao Jia?¡± Qin Sheng frowned. She recognized that this woman was Zhao Jia¡¯s mother. Huang Xiaoyan had been sizing her up just now. Huang Xiaoyan recalled what had happened to Zhao Jia on the forum and was very surprised. ¡°Could she be Zhao Jia¡¯s mother? Wasn¡¯t Zhao Jia taken away by the police?¡± When Mother Zhao saw Qin Sheng, her eyes immediately lit up. She ran over and was very excited. ¡°Are you Qin Sheng?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Huang Xiaoyan stood in front of Qin Sheng and stopped Mother Zhao. She asked warily, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mother Zhao pointed at herself. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m Zhao Jia¡¯s mother.¡± Huang Xiaoyan still shielded Qin Sheng behind her. ¡°You¡¯re Zhao Jia¡¯s mother? What does it have to do with Sheng Sheng?¡± Zhao Jia¡¯s mother bent her knees and knelt down. ¡°Qin Sheng, I beg you to save my daughter, Zhao Jia. She¡¯s still young. She can¡¯t go to jail like this!¡± Qin Sheng frowned slightly. Huang Xiaoyan was very puzzled. ¡°Why are you looking for Sheng Sheng when Zhao Jia is in jail?¡± Zhao Jia¡¯s mother said anxiously, ¡°Qin Sheng is the one who is bullying my daughter. As long as Qin Sheng appears, Jia Jia won¡¯t have to stay in jail.¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes widened. Zhao Jia was looking for thugs¡­ to bully Qin Sheng? Qin Sheng had been watching from the side. Since Mother Zhao could find her, it could only mean that someone told her about it. This person would only be Qin Churou. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were cold. Qin Churou¡¯s face was disfigured, yet she was still restless. Qin Sheng looked up. ¡°If Qin Churou found thugs to bully me, why would I plead for an enemy?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you fine? You weren¡¯t bullied by them.¡± Mother Zhao only cared about her daughter. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re fine anyway, but my daughter is different. She¡¯s only eighteen years old. If she goes to prison for a few years, she¡¯ll have nothing.¡± Qin Sheng sneered. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be so vicious. Are you trying to ruin Jia Jia?¡± Mother Zhao widened her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that a young girl could be so vicious. The other students who were watching were discussing in low voices. Other than a few who were jealous of Qin Sheng and would make sarcastic remarks, most of them were still on Qin Sheng¡¯s side. Even Huang Xiaoyan was angered by her words andughed. ¡°Even if Sheng Sheng is fine, you don¡¯t have the face to ask Sheng Sheng to plead for your daughter. What if Sheng Sheng wasn¡¯t out of danger?¡± ¡°You¡¯re clearly fine.¡± Mother Zhao thought that if Qin Sheng was fine, then her daughter wouldn¡¯t be guilty. The more Mother Zhao thought about it, the more she felt that she made sense. She stood up and stopped kneeling in front of Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng, you have to plead on behalf of Jia Jia today. If you don¡¯t help me, I will tell everyone in the school about your viciousness!¡± Seeing that Qin Sheng did not waver, Mother Zhao started to cry again, ¡°Oh my god, I am a country bumpkin. Jia Jia is the only one with good grades in my family. In the future, if she can get into a good university, my family will have to live frugally so that Jia Jia can go to school. Now, there¡¯s nothing left..¡± Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Chapter 290: Holy Mother and Holy Father Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mother Zhao was crying her eyes out. Many students were moved. Some of them couldn¡¯t stand Qin Sheng and stood up for her. ¡°Qin Sheng, look at this auntie. It¡¯s not easy for her to raise a student like Zhao Jia. The whole family is depending on Zhao Jia. Do you think you can agree to her?¡± ¡°Zhao Jia is indeed quite pitiful. Her family is in the countryside. Although her results aren¡¯t good enough to get into Imperial Capital University, she can still get a good result. Sigh, everything is over now.¡± ¡°I also hate Zhao Jia, but who hasn¡¯t done something wrong? Isn¡¯t it good to know that she¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s no need to kill her.¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, Auntie is right. Nothing happened to you, so please forgive Zhao Jia.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right, Qin Sheng. As a human being, you have to leave a line in everything. It¡¯s better for you not to be stubborn. Helping Zhao Jia is just a matter of words. It¡¯s not that troublesome, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many students were helping Zhao Jia. It seemed that Qin Sheng was being vicious by not helping Zhao Jia. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s mouth was wide open. She was very surprised. Why didn¡¯t she know that there were so many holy mothers and holy fathers in this school? She wanted to stand up for Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng held her hand. Huang Xiaoyan knew Qin Sheng¡¯s ability, so she wasn¡¯t worried that Qin Sheng would be bullied. Instead, she retreated to the side and watched the show. Qin Sheng nced at the students who were talking the loudest. Her eyes were very cold. Those students all shrank their necks and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. One of the female students couldn¡¯t stand Qin Sheng and straightened her neck, ¡°Qin Sheng, did we say anything wrong? Since you¡¯re fine, can¡¯t you forgive Zhao Jia? You should know that once Zhao Jia goes to prison, it will ruin her life.¡± Qin Sheng sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the police station and speak up for Zhao Jia and get her out?¡± The female student frowned. ¡°Will it work if I go?¡± ¡°Will it work if I go?¡± Qin Sheng raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°Why won¡¯t it work? You¡¯re the one who bullied Zhao Jia. If you intercede for her, there will be no problem.¡± The female student acted as if it was a matter of course. Qin Sheng lowered his eyes and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Zhao Jia once bullied quite a few students. They changed schools and dropped out.¡± The female student kept quiet and her face turned red. No one knew whether she was angry or embarrassed. The other students who were still helping Mother Zhao also kept quiet. They hadn¡¯t thought of this. They only remembered that the person Zhao Jia bullied was Qin Sheng. The female student clenched her fists. She didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed in front of so many people. She said again, ¡°If you had pleaded for Zhao Jia, at least she coulde out earlier. She wouldn¡¯t have been sentenced so severely.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were very cold. ¡°If I find gangsters to humiliate you and fail to humiliate you, would you excuse me?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± The female student subconsciously denied it. ¡°Why should I forgive you?¡± ¡°Yes, why should I forgive her?¡± Qin Sheng followed up. The female student finally realized what she had said. However, she couldn¡¯t deny what she had just said even though she was stared at by a circle of students. Her face instantly flushed red, and even her ears were red. The students standing on Qin Sheng¡¯s side were all looking at her with very mocking gazes. Some of them were even whispering about her. This female student was also a thin-skinned person. She could not hold it in any longer and rushed out of the crowd with her head lowered.. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Chapter 291: Pleading For Mercy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Sheng looked at the students who had just spoken up for Mother Zhou. ¡°I hope that the next time you guys are bullied, you can still be so saintly. I, Qin Sheng, am such a person who reaps kindness with kindness and revenge with hatred. You want me to plead for her?¡± Qin Sheng smiled mockingly. ¡°That will never happen.¡± After her past life, she had long cultivated a heart of stone. As for Zhao Jia, she would naturally not help plead for mercy. Qin Sheng did not hide the fact that she was bullied by Zhao Jia¡¯s gangsters. Perhaps there would be many spections about her today. Qin Sheng had never cared about the opinions of these people. Mother Zhao was originally quite happy when she saw arge group of students speaking up for her. However, when she saw that they did not help her, she became anxious. ¡°Qin Sheng, you don¡¯t want to help my daughter anymore? Why are you so vicious? Do you want my family to die?¡± When they heard this, a few female students were filled with sympathy. They really wanted to stand up and help Mother Zhao. However, when they thought of how that girl was scolded by Qin Sheng until she could not speak and lost face, they did not dare to stand up. They could only look at Qin Sheng anxiously. ¡°How are you guys? Does it have anything to do with me?¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows and asked. ¡°Good, you¡¯re really evil.¡± Mother Zhao pointed at Qin Sheng. ¡°I think you want to see my family die? Then I want to show the entire school how evil you are!¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t plead for mercy, Mother Zhao used the tactic of threatening Qin Sheng. If it were anyone else, they might have agreed under pressure. Unfortunately, the person she was pleading with today was Qin Sheng. Facing Mother Zhao¡¯s threat, she only smiled indifferently. ¡°Whatever.¡± Mother Zhao was momentarily speechless. Themotion over here continued for more than ten minutes. It was already the second time the bell for ss had rung. It attracted the attention of many teachers. Fu Hanchuan also walked over quickly. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Huang Xiaoyan quickly told Fu Hanchuan about what had just happened here. After she finished speaking in one breath, Huang Xiaoyan heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Teacher Fu, it was she who shamelessly wanted Sheng Sheng to plead on behalf of Zhao Jia. How can there be such benefits in this world?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility. Although Fu Hanchuan had helped deal with the incident that day, Liang Hua would never be a teacher after Zhao Jia was sent to prison. Even Qin Churou¡¯s face was disfigured because of it. Fu Hanchuan had always been brooding over the incident that night. If Qin Sheng did not have any skills, it would be hard for him to imagine what had happened. Up until now, Fu Hanchuan was still feeling a lingering fear. At this moment, the grade director had alsoe over. He had run over, but he was still panting from exhaustion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Fu Hanchuan looked at the grade director. His eyes were very cold, and the grade director was so frightened that he instantly shivered. He wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Teacher Fu, what happened?¡± Fu Hanchuan said, ¡°Call the security guards over.¡± Fu Hanchuan was someone that the principal had specially instructed to take care of. No matter what Fu Hanchuan asked, as long as it was reasonable, he had to agree. The grade director nodded. ¡°Okay, right away.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He picked up his phone and called the security guards in front of Fu Hanchuan. ¡°All of you,e over immediately. It¡¯s the entrance to Year 3¡¯s science area, ss 4.¡± Putting down his phone, the grade director asked, ¡°Can you tell me what happened now?¡± The grade director was also a dedicated person. He would not just listen to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words and not understand the truth of the matter. Mother Zhao stood up and asked the grade director, ¡°You¡¯re the leader, right?¡± Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Chapter 292: Wouldn¡¯t Leave Even If She Was Beaten To Death The grade director replied, ¡°I¡¯m the grade director.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mother Zhao pointed at Qin Sheng. ¡°You can¡¯t ept this student. She¡¯s too vicious.¡± The grade director frowned and looked at Mother Zhao suspiciously. He had interacted with Qin Sheng a few times before. Qin Sheng was vicious? She couldn¡¯t be considered vicious at all. She was just a little cold and aloof, and was used to causing trouble. However, this trouble was also caused by others taking the initiative to find trouble with her. The grade director asked, ¡°You are?¡± ¡°I am Zhao Jia¡¯s mother.¡± The grade director furrowed his brows fiercely. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mother Zhao continued to point at Qin Sheng. ¡°I wanted Qin Sheng to plead for mercy for my daughter. Yes, I admit that Jia Jia looked for thugs to bully Qin Sheng. However, after I asked, Jia Jia only said that she wanted to intimidate Qin Sheng, but she did not intend to harm her. Moreover, didn¡¯t Qin Sheng not get into trouble?¡± The grade director: ¡°¡­¡± Mother Zhao was the second unreasonable person he had seen. Liang Hua was the first. He frowned. ¡°And then?¡± Mother Zhao thought that the grade director agreed with her. She wiped the tears off her face and continued, ¡°But she didn¡¯t agree. She even said that even if something happened to our family, it wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with her.¡± ¡°Tell me, isn¡¯t she forcing us to die? Our Zhao family has been relying on farming for generations to survive. It wasn¡¯t easy for Jia Jia to be a good student. She will be admitted to university in the future. Now, Qin Sheng actually wants to send Jia Jia to prison. Isn¡¯t this malicious?¡± The grade director thought that he had heard wrongly. There was still such a shamelessment! Being watched by so many students, and being a grade director, it was not appropriate for him to say anything nasty. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He frowned and said, ¡°Zhao Jia¡¯s mother, Qin Sheng is a victim. Whether she forgives or not, you have no obligation to force her. I hope that you won¡¯t use your family¡¯s conditions to force her. If something happens to Qin Sheng, what will you say? Zhao Jia did something wrong, so it¡¯s only right for her to be punished.¡± Zhao Jia¡¯s situation was not serious. At most, she would be locked up for two years. However, after she was released, no school would be willing to ept her. ¡°Director, are you siding with her too?¡± Zhao Jia¡¯s mother widened her eyes in disbelief. The grade director also saw that Zhao Jia¡¯s mother was unreasonable. He could not reason with her, so he did not bother with her anymore. The security guards came over very quickly. The grade director said, ¡°If you still don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll get the security guards to chase you away.¡± Mother Zhao sat on the ground and threw a tantrum. ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving. If Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t agree today, I won¡¯t leave even if I¡¯m beaten to death.¡± The grade director instructed the security guards impatiently, ¡°Bring her out.¡± Two security guards went forward. One of them grabbed Mother Zhao¡¯s arm and pulled her away. Even from a distance, they could hear Mother Zhao¡¯s cursing and swearing. The grade director nced at the students around them and said, ¡°Everyone, go back to ss.¡± Qin Sheng did not stay any longer and returned to the ssroom with Huang Xiaoyan. ¡°Teacher Fu.¡± When he faced Fu Hanchuan, the grade director put on a smiling face. Fu Hanchuan nced at him. His expression was, uh¡­ a little disdainful. This ss was English ss, so Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t stay any longer. He went back to the office to get the English test paper to exin to the students of ss 4. The grade director looked at Fu Hanchuan¡¯s back and touched the back of his head. He actually saw the disdain in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes. Was he seeing things wrongly? The grade director coughed and left with his hands behind his back.. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Chapter 293: Being Bullied By Hooligans Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After ss, other students gathered in twos and threes to discuss Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng is a girl. Those hooligans bullied her? She shouldn¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ¡°I think so too. Qin Sheng is so beautiful. It¡¯s impossible that those hooligans wouldn¡¯t do anything to her.¡± ¡°Sigh, what a pity. She¡¯s only eighteen years old, and she¡¯s already being treated like this by hooligans.¡± ¡°Qin Sheng is too pitiful.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Qin Sheng escaped? Even Zhao Jia¡¯s mother said that she¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Who knows? Of course, she¡¯s hiding the disgraceful things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very difficult for a girl to meet a gangster without getting into trouble. I¡¯m afraid only those people who know some kung fu can do it.¡± Everyone spoke one after another. They were all sympathizing with Qin Sheng at the end. They thought that Qin Sheng had been bullied by those gangsters. When Lin Feng passed by ss 3 and heard their conversation, he was furious. Qin Sheng only needed to move her little finger and she could beat those hooligans to the ground. Would she even be bullied by them? What a joke! Lin Feng recalled the first time they met and he was taught a lesson by Qin Sheng. Lin Feng did not dare to recall that memory again. He really had the guts to provoke Qin Sheng back then! Lin Feng walked into ss 3 and said to the students who were discussing, ¡°Come, all of you, go out and fight with me. Ten of you,e and fight me.¡± Lin Feng was famous for fighting in H City High School. It was easy for him to fight against 20 of them. There was once a group of boys outside the school who wanted to gang up on Lin Feng because of their numbers. They were all beaten ck and blue by Lin Feng. After that, no one dared to provoke Lin Feng. The students who did not get along with Lin Feng took a detour when they saw Lin Feng. At this moment, they looked at each other. A male student said weakly, ¡°Brother Feng, we can¡¯t beat you.¡± Lin Feng snorted coldly, ¡°At least you know your fate. Do you know that I can¡¯t beat Sister Sheng?¡± Can¡¯t beat her? Those students looked at each other and could clearly see the disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. Qin Sheng, a girl, could beat Lin Feng? It was fake, right? Lin Feng braced himself and told them what he thought was shameful. It was the first day Qin Sheng came, and he was tripped by Qin Sheng on the ground, and his wrist was dislocated and then reattached. After hearing this, the students were silent and couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. They were too intrepid! If she could even beat Lin Feng, then she would have no problem facing those hooligans. Lin Feng asked again, ¡°Do you guys think Sister Sheng can still be bullied by hooligans in this state?¡± They all shook their heads in unison. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Lin Feng was satisfied and walked out of the ssroom with his hands behind his back. Indeed, after what happened to Mother Zhao, many people sympathized with Qin Sheng and thought that she had been bullied by the gangsters. However, Lin Feng¡¯s words immediately overturned these conclusions. The students of ss 3 spread Lin Feng¡¯s words. The other students also dispelled their original thoughts and no longer sympathized with Qin Sheng. They could not understand why Qin Sheng, who looked weak on the surface, was so violent? Qin Sheng did not take today¡¯s incident to heart. Her performance was the same as usual. Fu Hanchuan had been paying attention to Qin Sheng during ss. Qin Sheng was listening to the ss very seriously and would take notes from time to time. After making sure that Qin Sheng was not affected by today¡¯s incident, Fu Hanchuan heaved a sigh of relief. However, he did not feel good in his heart. Sheng Sheng was so strong that it made one¡¯s heart ache.. Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Chapter 294: Mathematics Competition Broadcast Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mother Zhao¡¯s matter had alsoe to an end. The National High School Mathematics Competition was broadcast this Saturday at noon. Old Master Lu had learned from Lu Ming that Qin Sheng had participated in the mathematicspetition and had even gotten first ce with full marks. This was a record for the mathematicspetition. Old Master Lu was so proud. He had been waiting in front of the television for a long time. The broadcast only started after half an hour. The first round of the written examination was only one scene. The announcement of the results took up a few minutes. The main part of the broadcast was the scramble. Although Old Master Lu knew that Qin Sheng also got full marks in the scramble, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Lu Ming walked over in a pair of slippers and a set of pajamas. He yawned as if he had just woken up. ¡°Grandpa, what are you looking at?¡± Lu Ming asked with narrowed eyes. Last night, Lu Ming had been ying games. He didn¡¯t sleep until 3 o¡¯clock in the morning. At this time, his eyes were almost unable to open. Lu Ming happened to stand in front of Old Master Lu, blocking his line of sight. Old Master Lu was so angry that a walking stick fell on Lu Ming¡¯s leg. Lu Ming covered his leg and cried out. ¡°Grandpa, you murdered your own grandson!¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s crutches were not light. Lu Ming once again doubted life. Was he his grandfather¡¯s grandson? Was he? Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. People treated their own grandson like a treasure. They held them in their hands for fear of them falling, and they were scared to death of holding them in their mouths. But he was abused. When he was young, he raised him as a girl. When he grew up, he rolled his eyes at him and even hit him. Fortunately, he was used to it. Otherwise, he would have been depressed long ago. ¡°Get out of my way quickly. You¡¯re blocking me from watching TV,¡± Old Master Lu scolded with a dark face. Lu Ming was curious. ¡°What TV is so good-looking?¡± Old Master Lu stared at him. ¡°You¡¯re still standing there?¡± Old Master Lu was impatient. He went forward and pushed Lu Ming aside. Lu Ming stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He turned around to look at Old Master Lu. Who knew that Old Master Lu was so focused on the television that he didn¡¯t even give him a look. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He kept throwing resentful looks at Old Master Lu. Unfortunately, Old Master Lu was so focused on Qin Sheng that he didn¡¯t receive them at all. Of course, even if he received them, Old Master Lu wouldn¡¯t care about him. Lu Ming also gave up. He sat next to Old Master Lu and muttered, ¡°What are you looking at? What¡¯s so attractive?¡± ¡°Sheng Sheng, awesome!¡± Old Master Lu suddenly stood up and shouted, his voice full of energy. Lu Ming looked at Old Master Lu¡¯s actions and opened his mouth wide. Was he chasing after a star? Lu Ming was curious and also turned his gaze to the television. What he saw was a video of the mathematicspetition. The image in the center of the television was of Qin Sheng. Due to Qin Sheng¡¯s outstanding performance and the fact that Qin Sheng was very beautiful and sat there, the audience enjoyed watching it. The media gave Qin Sheng a lot of footage. Almost half of the time was spent on Qin Sheng. Lu Ming was also curious about how Qin Sheng got first ce in the mathematicspetition, so he watched it very seriously. Therefore, Lu Ming looked at a simple question. There were a lot of data on it, and those data were not simple. They were all at least four digits. Lu Ming¡¯s math results were among the best in the country. He also started to calcte. He had just sorted out his thoughts when Qin Sheng had already handed in the answer. Lu Ming¡¯s mind was stuck for a moment. So fast? It had only been a few dozen seconds. Could it be that Qin Sheng had written the answer with just a nce? Lu Ming was shocked and did not continue calcting. He stopped and looked at the answers of the experts.. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Chapter 295: Qin Sheng is QS? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ming was quite nervous. He was praying that Qin Sheng¡¯s answer was wrong. Otherwise, with her speed, he would have to consider whether he was stupid or not. But when he thought about Qin Sheng getting a perfect score, Lu Ming¡¯s heart turned cold. That Qin Sheng was a devil. When Lu Ming thought about how Qin Sheng would be married to Fu Hanchuan in the future, his heart turned cold. His status in the family was low to begin with. If that happened, he would probably be demoted again and again. The three experts gathered together and used aputer to calcte. They only came up with the answer only dozens of seconds after Qin Sheng handed it in. One of the experts handed the answer they came up with to the judges. The judges were very serious inparing their answers with Qin Sheng¡¯s. Old Master Lu looked at them nervously. After forty seconds, the judges finally announced the results. He smiled and said, ¡°All of them are correct.¡± As he spoke, he turned Qin Sheng¡¯s answers and Qin Sheng over to face the camera. Old Master Lu pped his hands. ¡°Sheng Sheng is indeed amazing. Look, the speed of these experts can¡¯t evenpare to Sheng Sheng. She¡¯s a genius. She¡¯s good at studying, she¡¯s a good person, and she¡¯s also good at painting.¡± After saying that, he seemed to have thought of something. He shot a disdainful nce at Lu Ming and couldn¡¯t help but get angry. ¡°Lu Ming, look at you. Which part of you canpare to Sheng Sheng?¡± Lu Ming raised both of his hands in resignation. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I admit that I can¡¯tpare to Sister-in- law.¡± However, there was one thing that Qin Sheng definitely couldn¡¯tpare to him. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Hacking skills were his specialty. He was also ranked ninth in ck Emperor. Thinking of this, Lu Ming felt a littleforted. There were specialties in the industry, but it was not a big deal if he was worse than Qin Sheng in other aspects. Old Master Lu snorted. ¡°At least you know your limits.¡± He turned his gaze back to the television. Lu Ming originally thought that this was enough of a blow, but Qin Sheng¡¯s performanceter on became more and more outstanding. One question after another, not giving the other students a chance at all. Lu Ming also became more and more numb. Finally, after Qin Sheng finished the tenth question, the judges gave the first ce to Qin Sheng and asked her to temporarily withdraw from thepetition. Only then did Lu Ming sit up straight. Old Master Lu was still unsatisfied. ¡°Lu Ming, let me tell you, if Sheng Sheng did not withdraw, the other students would not have the chance topete at all.¡± Lu Ming nodded in agreement. Qin Sheng was a pervert. Whoever took the exam with her would be crushed to death. Just like that QS, the person whopeted with them would probably doubt their life. Even he, who was used to being crushed, had to take a few days to recover, not to mention those who couldn¡¯t bear it psychologically. It would probably take a month to be able to hold up aputer. Wait a minute. QS! Lu Ming¡¯s face stiffened. He had just realized that QS was the beginning of Qin Sheng¡¯s initials. Could this QS be Qin Sheng? When he thought of this, this thought was smacked away by Lu Ming. How was that possible? Qin Sheng was already better than Su Yixiu in terms of learning. After all, in so many exams, he had never been able to surpass Su Yixiu. Before Qin Sheng came, he was second in a million years. If she was better than him in terms of hacking skills, then she would be almost omnipotent. If he lost to a girl in terms of hacking skills, then would he still want his face? Lu Ming shook his head. He must be overthinking. However, Lu Ming had a bad feeling in his heart. He felt that he would be pped in the face again and again in the future. After Qin Sheng left, it was Su Yixiu¡¯s home game.. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Chapter 296: Inherited the Lu Family¡¯s Genes Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Su Yixiu¡¯s name was very famous. He had participated in countless nationalpetitions, and Old Master Lu had also seen hispetitions. At this moment, Old Master Lu had already recognized Su Yixiu. ¡°This is Su Yixiu from your school, right?¡± Old Master Lu asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Ming replied casually. Old Master Lu looked at Lu Ming with even more disdain. He shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re a stick. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯tpete with Sheng Sheng, but you can¡¯t evenpete with Su Yixiu!¡± Lu Ming was drinking water. When he heard Old Master Lu¡¯s words, he spat out a mouthful of water. ¡°Grandpa, they¡¯re perverts. I¡¯m just an ordinary person.¡± Old Master Lu pulled out a piece of tissue and gave it to Lu Ming. Lu Ming took it and casually wiped his mouth. ¡°Grandpa, even if I¡¯m stupid, I still inherited the Lu family¡¯s genes.¡± Lu Ming threw the tissue into the trash can and approached Old Master Lu with a cheeky smile. ¡°My grandpa isn¡¯t smart. I¡¯m your grandson. It¡¯s normal that I¡¯m not smart, right?¡± When Old Master Lu heard this, he was so angry that he waved his walking stick at him. Lu Ming knew that Old Master Lu would y a trick on him, so he quickly ran to another sofa and sat down. He crossed his legs and looked at Old Master Lu proudly. Old Master Lu saw Lu Ming¡¯s provocative look and was so angry that he blew his beard and red at him. He picked up his walking stick and stood up. Lu Ming was quick-witted. ¡°Grandpa, watch TV.¡± Old Master Lu huffed angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that this is your way of escaping.¡± Seeing that the walking stick was about tond on Lu Ming, Lu Ming cleverly flipped onto the back of the sofa. Suddenly, Lu Ming¡¯s eyes widened. He pointed at the television and said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s true. Look, someone said that Sister-inw cheated in the exam.¡± Old Master Lu gave Lu Ming a big smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Who would be so brainless as to dare¡­¡± His words came to an abrupt end. Old Master Lu turned his head to look at the television. He had heard the word ¡®cheat¡¯ just now. He did not care about Lu Ming anymore and sat back down on the sofa. On the television, He Manyun was loudly saying that Qin Sheng had cheated. The people below the stage were discussing it. Old Master Lu was very angry. ¡°There are all kinds of people in this world. When others are powerful, they think they¡¯re cheating. They don¡¯t even have any evidence, so why are they still talking about it?¡± Lu Ming also sat back down beside Old Master Lu. ¡°The most poisonous woman¡¯s heart, Grandfather. So, you should be d that I¡¯m a man.¡± Lu Ming crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows. Old Master Lu gave Lu Ming a cold smile. He ignored him and focused on watching TV. Qin Sheng, He Manyun, and the others walked out of the ssroom. The experts and teachers gave Qin Sheng a new question. Unsurprisingly, Qin Sheng answered all the questions. The answers were perfect. Old Master Lu heaved a sigh of relief. He turned his head to look at Lu Ming, who was ying a game. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. He raised his walking stick and hit Lu Ming¡¯s foot. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± After being stunned for a second, he jumped up from the sofa. ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t y like this. This is a sneak attack, a sneak attack, do you understand?¡± Old Master Lu was in a good mood today, so he didn¡¯t argue with Lu Ming anymore. He rolled his eyes at Lu Ming and said, ¡°All is fair in war.¡± ¡ª Fu Garden. Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng had also finished watching thepetition. Fu Hanchuan turned his head and smiled. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re very good.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heart was filled with pride. At the same time, he also regretted that he did not participate in any of thepetitions back then. He wanted to have the same ranking as Qin Sheng, the same number one in the mathematics competition.. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Chapter 297: White Lotus Flower Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Those questions aren¡¯t difficult,¡± Qin Sheng replied. If the other students participating in thepetition knew about it, they would probably be angered to death by Qin Sheng¡¯s words. Wasn¡¯t it difficult? This was a nationalpetition, and it was ten times more difficult than the usual exams. Even the mathematics experts had to think for a long time. Of course, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan naturally thought of it. Heughed hoarsely, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s not difficult.¡± He reached out his hand to Qin Sheng¡¯s fluffy hair and rubbed it. Qin Sheng lowered her eyebrows and sat there obediently. Now that Qin Sheng was used to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s approach, she did not think much of Fu Hanchuan¡¯s actions. When Fu Hanchuan saw that it was almost time, he stood up and said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯m going to make lunch.¡± Qin Sheng looked at Fu Hanchuan¡¯s back as he left and was stunned. Fu Hanchuan was wearing a set of home clothes. He was tall and slender, had strong abilities, and was gentle and considerate. Qin Sheng thought that many women would like Fu Hanchuan. Qin Sheng only thought of Fu Hanchuan as a very close brother. If Fu Hanchuan had someone he liked¡­ Qin Sheng ced her hand on her heart, which was blocked. Qin Sheng subconsciously rejected the thought of Fu Hanchuan falling in love with another woman. She did not think about the feelings she had for Fu Hanchuan. She only thought that she could not bear to part with Fu Hanchuan and share him with others. Qin Sheng thought that she was very selfish. She did not want to lose the kindness that Old Master Lu and Fu Hanchuan had shown her. Qin Sheng was desperately trying to maintain the warmth that they had given her. After reincarnating, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want to be cold and alone anymore. ¡ª Qin Family. Qin Churou knew that Mother Zhao didn¡¯t bring any trouble to Qin Sheng, nor did she ruin Qin Sheng¡¯s reputation. Instead, arge group of people who admired Qin Sheng appeared on the forum of H City High School. As for herself, she was the target of everyone¡¯s attacks and discussion. Qin Churou was furious. Everything that Mother Zhao knew was told to her by her, including the fact that Zhao Jia was in trouble because she went to find trouble with Qin Sheng. Unexpectedly, Mother Zhao was useless. When she arrived at school, she didn¡¯t threaten Qin Sheng and was even chased out! These few days, Qin Churou¡¯s face was disfigured. The students of H City High School no longer regarded her as a goddess. Instead, they called her a white lotus. Now, other than Qin Sheng¡¯s posts on the forum¡¯s homepage, most of the posts were against her. Qin Churou¡¯s white lotus face had beenpletely exposed. Those die-hard fans who had been defending her in the beginning did not stand up for her anymore. Qin Churou seemed to be torturing herself every day. She spent the whole day scrolling through the forum over and over again. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. In the past few days, Qin Churou¡¯s temper was getting more and more irritable. Of course, Qin Churou was used to being patient. In front of Lin Shuya, she had always yed the role of an obedient girl. The only person she could rely on in the Qin family was Lin Shuya. She didn¡¯t want Lin Shuya to see her true colors. Qin Churou only dared to throw a tantrum in front of the servants. At this moment, Qin Churou looked at her face in front of the mirror. The wound on her face had already healed, but there was still a scar. From the corner of her forehead to the corner of her mouth, it was different from the white skin around her. It was very pink and looked very ferocious and terrifying. Qin Churou gritted her teeth and almost touched the scar on her face with her trembling hand. Her hand trembled. She clenched her fists tightly, and Qin Churou¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. One day, she would take revenge.. Qin Sheng, Zhao Jia! Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Chapter 298: Fainting Qin Churou picked up a pair of scissors from the table and threw it at the makeup mirror. With a crisp ¡®bang¡¯ sound, the mirror shattered. Qin Churou cried for a long time again, her eyes red and swollen. When it was almost noon, she took out her phone and looked at Weibo. She clicked on a Weibo post about a mathpetition that started at noon. There were only ten minutes left before it started. Meanwhile, Lin Shuya was still watching TV downstairs. Lin Shuya had thought that Qin Churou would be able to participate in this mathpetition. Qin Churou had mentioned it to her more than once. However, Qin Churou¡¯s performance had gone awry and she couldn¡¯t participate. Although she was a little disappointed¡­ she didn¡¯t say anything. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Lin Shuya thought that Su Yixiu and Lu Ming would be participating in this mathpetition. She also said that she would watch their video when it was broadcast. Lin Shuya was waiting for the mathpetition to be broadcast. Qin Sheng got a perfect score, so there would be a lot of scenes for her. Qin Churou panicked. She couldn¡¯t let Lin Shuya know that Qin Sheng got first ce. Qin Churou ran downstairs and saw that Lin Shuya was waiting for the broadcast of thepetition. Lin Shuya said gently when she saw Qin Churou, ¡°Rou¡¯er, you came down? The mathematics competition was about to be broadcast. I want to see how good the results of the two boys in your school are. I don¡¯t think it will be too good. Rou¡¯er, it¡¯s not certain if you couldn¡¯t participate.¡± Lin Shuya was very confident in Qin Churou. If Qin Churou participated, she would definitely win the prize. As for Qin Sheng, she had never paid attention to her. Naturally, she didn¡¯t know that Qin Sheng had participated in the mathematicspetition and won first ce. Qin Churou¡¯s face was stiff. She came to Lin Shuya¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not watch this. There¡¯s nothing to watch. Isn¡¯t there your favorite variety show being broadcast?¡± Qin Churou wanted Lin Shuya to change the channel. Lin Shuya rejected her nonchntly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether we watch the variety show or not. Let¡¯s watch the mathpetition first.¡± Lin Shuya looked at the television again. Qin Churou lowered her head. She couldn¡¯t think of a solution at the moment. As the time was getting closer and closer to the broadcast, Qin Churou¡¯s palms started to sweat. ¡°It¡¯s starting,¡± Lin Shuya suddenly said. Qin Churou panicked. She closed her eyes and fainted on the sofa. ¡°Rou¡¯er!¡± Lin Shuya immediately noticed. She didn¡¯t care about watching TV anymore. She quickly shook Qin Churou, but Qin Churou didn¡¯t move. ¡°Aunt Li!¡± Lin Shuya called for a servant. Her voice was very anxious. ¡°Quickly call an ambnce!¡± After giving her instructions, Lin Shuya didn¡¯t dy any further. She helped Qin Churou out of the vi. Soon, an ambnce arrived. Qin Churou was sent to the hospital. Qin Churou woke up in the ambnce. Lin Shuya held Qin Churou¡¯s hand and asked with concern, ¡°Rou¡¯er, are you still feeling unwell?¡± Qin Churou shook her head. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s face looked a little pale. However, it was not because she was sick, but because she was so nervous that her face had turned pale. ¡°Rou¡¯er, we will go to the hospital to have a lookter,¡± Lin Shuya said with a pained expression. Qin Churou panicked again. She did not faint just now, but she was just faking it so that Lin Shuya would not know that Qin Sheng had participated in the mathpetition and won first ce. However, Qin Churou did not dare to say that she was fine now. The mathematicspetition was still broadcast. If she went back, Lin Shuya would definitely see it. Qin Churou bit her lip and could only nod her head.. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Chapter 299: The Girl Who Bought Stocks Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the hospital, the doctor examined Qin Churou¡¯s body many times. He frowned and asked, ¡°Do you still feel unwell?¡± Qin Churou held her head and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m still a little dizzy.¡± The doctor¡¯s frown deepened. Qin Churou¡¯s body was very healthy, but he did not find anything wrong with it. However, Qin Churou wasining about her dizziness. He could only say, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re worried. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you. You¡¯ll be fine after two days.¡± Qin Churou heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Shuya took the prescription given by the doctor and went to fetch the medicine for Qin Churou. By the time they returned to the vi, the mathematicspetition had already ended. Qin Churou waspletely relieved. ¡ª The next day, Qin Sheng made another trip to thepany. Hong Yuan and Yu Bei did not look for her. Because thest time Qin Sheng came over, Hong Yuan even brought her around thepany. The people in thepany basically knew her, so they directly let Qin Sheng into thepany. When Qin Sheng walked into the office, Liu Cheng came out from the technology department. He took a document and wanted to print it. When he saw Qin Sheng, he stopped in his tracks and his mouth was wide open. Qin Sheng entered Hong Yuan¡¯s office, but he was still standing where he was and did not move. ¡°Liu Cheng, you¡¯re standing here like a statue. What are you looking at?¡± A boy ced his hand in front of Liu Cheng and waved it. Liu Cheng came back to his senses and asked, ¡°Do you know that girl just now?¡± Thest time Qin Sheng came over, Liu Cheng happened to be on leave and did not see her. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°What girl?¡± The boy followed Liu Cheng¡¯s gaze and did not see anyone. He was very puzzled. Liu Cheng said, ¡°She entered the General Manager¡¯s office.¡± The boy finally remembered who Liu Cheng was talking about. Ever since he entered thepany, only one girl hade to thepany. Liu Cheng was probably talking about Qin Sheng. He said with a sudden realization, ¡°You must be talking about ourpany¡¯s boss, Qin Sheng. She¡¯s also the one our General Manager often talks about. She¡¯s very powerful. I heard that even a genius like Yu Bei was poached by her.¡± The boy looked at Liu Cheng suspiciously. ¡°Thest time Boss came over, didn¡¯t you see her?¡± Liu Cheng replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m at thepany. I took a day off before.¡± Liu Cheng also heaved a sigh of relief. He thought it was the girl he saw at the stock exchange three months ago. It seemed like he was mistaken. It was fine if a young girl bought stocks, but if she opened apany, it would be too much of a blow. ¡°Oh.¡± The boy nodded. He then gossiped, ¡°Liu Cheng, let me tell you, this boss is really beautiful. Also, do you know how old she is? Eighteen! To have such a bigpany at such a young age, when I think about it, I¡¯m really useless. Back then, I was still a third-year student, so my parents had to pay for everything. Sigh.¡± ¡°Liu Cheng, do you feel that you have lived in this world for nothing?¡± As Liu Cheng listened, the thought that he had just dispelled arose again. Wasn¡¯t that girl also 18 years old? Liu Cheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and his stomach was full of doubt. He really wanted to know if that girl was his boss. Although Liu Cheng felt that the possibility was not high, Liu Cheng took the document and went to print it. On this side, Qin Sheng entered Hong Yuan¡¯s office. Hong Yuan was still looking at theputer. From his peripheral vision, he saw a blurred figure.. Hong Yuan raised his head and suddenly widened his eyes. Was this Qin Sheng? Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Chapter 300: Dabbling In Real Estate Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When he came to his senses, he hurriedly stood up. ¡°Boss, when did youe over? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Hong Yuan was so happy that he almost cried. Qin Sheng finally remembered that she was still the boss of thepany. It was really not easy for her to take the initiative toe over to thepany. Qin Sheng hadpletely abandoned her position as a manager. Ever since thepany was established, the number of times she hade to thepany could be counted on one finger. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Hong Yuan and Yu Bei, these subordinates, were really resentful. They had been waiting for Qin Sheng toe over every day. As for Qin Sheng, she had blocked Yu Bei¡¯s phone number. As for Hong Yuan, after knowing about this matter, he did not dare to call Qin Sheng often, afraid that he would be the next person to be blocked by Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng threw a document to Hong Yuan. ¡°Boss, what is this?¡± Hong Yuan picked it up, feeling a little puzzled. ¡°Purchasing real estate,¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. If Hong Yuan was drinking water, he would definitely spit it out. Hong Yuan couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡°Boss, you, what are you doing purchasing real estate?¡± Hong Yuan asked very carefully. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand what Qin Sheng¡¯s goal was, but he wasn¡¯t sure. Qin Sheng had just started a gamingpany, and now she was telling him that she wanted to start a real estatepany? This was a huge leap. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s just as you think.¡± Hong Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± He gulped. ¡°Boss, are you really sure you want to get involved in real estate?¡± Qin Sheng nced at him indifferently. ¡°What else?¡± Hong Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Again?¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re a big shot, and you don¡¯tck money. Whatever you say is up to you.¡¯ Qin Sheng had already walked to the sofa at the side and sat down. She took out her phone. Hong Yuan also flipped through the documents. He was looking forward to some of the contents. As long as Qin Sheng made a move, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad. He would be shocked every time he saw her. This youngdy, you wouldn¡¯t know how much power she had hidden up until the day she died. Hong Yuan looked at the acquisition n and was stunned. The acquisition n that Qin Sheng made was very simple, but it was very detailed. Even the exact time of the acquisition, to an hour, was listed out. Hong Yuan asked uncertainly again, ¡°Boss, how do you know that the acquisition price is the lowest at this time?¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t even raise her head. ¡°Intuition.¡± This was all obtained by Qin Sheng in her previous life. Qin Sheng naturally wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. She wouldn¡¯t waste this advantage of her rebirth. In her previous life, the one who bought the real estate was Fei Long Group. Fei Long Group was HD Group¡¯s rivalpany. Qin Sheng and Lu Mingpeted, and both times, they destroyed Fei Long Group¡¯s defense system. In the end, Fei Long Group bought back the real estate at an extremely low price. Several real estate properties under the real estate name rose a lot in value two monthster, and Fei Long Group also made a lot of money. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want to give Fei Long Group this opportunity. She also wanted to develop real estate, and she didn¡¯t want to miss this good opportunity. Hong Yuan frowned. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not sure how much this real estate market can earn, and the investment is not small.¡± Purchasing real estate would require close to one billion. This was not a small amount. Hong Yuan knew that Qin Sheng was rich, but one billion¡­ How could a girl afford that much? Hong Yuan had been with Qin Sheng for several months. He had a general understanding of Qin Sheng¡¯s family situation. Qin Hai would not give Qin Sheng so much money. There was only one possibility. Qin Sheng had earned this money alone. Hong Yuan was surprised that Qin Sheng could spend 70 million to set up a gamingpany. If Qin Sheng could spend another 1 billion, Hong Yuan would suspect that Qin Sheng had gone to rob the bank.. Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Chapter 301: Recognized Qin Sheng Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about money,¡± Qin Sheng said casually. ¡°Uncle Hong, take a look at the acquisition n. Is there anything you don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Yuan nodded and continued reading. Soon, Hong Yuan frowned again. ¡°Boss, if you openly oppose Fei Long Group like this, will it¡­¡± Qin Sheng smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Fei Long Group can¡¯t control us.¡± If the Fei Long Group dared to attack them, then the information about the Fei Long Group would be unnecessary. If she leaked the information she obtainedst time, it would be a fatal blow to the Fei Long Group. Qin Sheng¡¯s words were inexplicably convincing. Hearing Qin Sheng¡¯s confident tone, Hong Yuan felt relieved and continued to read. Then, Hong Yuan asked a few more questions before putting down the document. He was very confident about this acquisition. Hong Yuan said confidently, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I will take over the real estate market this time.¡± ¡°Okay. If there are no other questions, I will go back first.¡± Just as Qin Sheng arrived at the door, Hong Yuan stopped her and smiled ingratiatingly. The temples on Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead suddenly jumped. Looking at Hong Yuan¡¯s expression, she had a bad feeling. 1 ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Sheng looked at Hong Yuan warily. ¡°Boss, there are some documents here that you need to see. For you, it¡¯s not much.¡± Hong Yuan pointed at the documents on the table. Qin Sheng looked at the direction that Hong Yuan pointed at. It was a stack of documents about the height of a knuckle. There were at least dozens of pages. Qin Sheng: ¡°¡­¡± Not much? Was it toote for her to leave now? Meeting Hong Yuan¡¯s expectant gaze, Qin Sheng pressed the space between her eyebrows. She had a headache, so she could only agree in the end. Fortunately, Qin Sheng was fast enough. She only took an hour to finish reading nearly seventy pages of documents. In some ces, she even addedments. Seeing that Qin Sheng hadpleted work that he might not be able toplete in a day in just half an hour, although this was not the first time Hong Yuan had seen it, he could not help but be surprised. With such speed, the only person who could givements and circle the wrong person was Qin Sheng. She thought about leaving. She did not know where Yu Bei got the news from. He, who was originally on vacation at home, arrived at thepany before Qin Sheng left. ¡°Boss!¡± Yu Bei smiled cheekily. Qin Sheng felt a headache when she saw Yu Bei¡¯s and Hong Yuan¡¯s simr expressions. Yu Bei was originally a rather arrogant person, but he did not dare to raise his head high in front of Qin Sheng. He did not want to be pped in the face by Qin Sheng again. That feeling was quite ufortable. He would never dare to doubt Qin Sheng¡¯s ability. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Sheng was helpless. Next time, she would try her best not toe to thepany. Yu Bei was happy. He asked Qin Sheng a few programming questions, and Qin Sheng answered them very quickly. It only took half an hour for her to stop typing on the keyboard. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Then, Yu Bei treated theputer like a treasure and hugged it tightly. ¡°Are there any other questions?¡± Qin Sheng asked. Yu Bei was focused on theputer. When he heard Qin Sheng¡¯s words, he waved his hand. ¡°No, Boss. I know you can¡¯t stand me and the General Manager. You can go.¡± 1 Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes. Yu Bei was quite self-aware. When Qin Sheng left, Liu Cheng saw her again. This time, he saw her face very clearly. Liu Cheng pointed at Qin Sheng in disbelief. ¡°You are¡­. You are the girl from the stock exchangest time? The one who bought five million shares of Tengfeng Group in one go!¡± Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Chapter 302: She Is the Boss N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Sheng frowned slightly, as if she was thinking about who Liu Cheng was. When she had just returned to the Qin family, she had gone to the stock exchange to buy shares of Tengfeng Group. With Qin Sheng¡¯s reaction, Liu Cheng naturally knew that he was not mistaken. Moreover, with Qin Sheng¡¯s looks and temperament, it was almost impossible to forget with just a nce. Liu Cheng¡¯s tone was very excited. ¡°I¡¯m the one from the stock exchange. I also bought several hundred thousand shares of the Tengfeng Group with you.¡± Qin Sheng finally had some impression. She nodded. ¡°I bought a house with the few million I won back then. Later, I wanted to thank you, but I couldn¡¯t find you.¡± Liu Cheng touched the back of his head with a simple and honest face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be my boss.¡± A hint of a smile appeared in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You deserve it.¡± Logically speaking, Qin Sheng was only a very young girl. She was eighteen years old. When she was buying stocks, very few people were willing to believe her words. Only Liu Cheng listened to her words. Qin Sheng did not stay any longer. She was worried that Yu Bei and Hong Yuan woulde looking for her again. After Qin Sheng left, the curious employees who were standing at the side surrounded him. Seeing their actions, Hong Yuan, who had juste out to look for Qin Sheng, also came behind them curiously. One of the employees asked, ¡°Liu Cheng, what do you mean by the shares of the Tengfeng Group? What does it have to do with Boss?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, our boss was really amazing back then.¡± Liu Cheng started to talk about the incident at the stock exchange that day, ¡°Boss bought 5 million shares of Tengfeng Group. At that time, I wanted to sell them, but Boss said that they would rise. At that time, I was hot-headed. Not only did I not sell them, but I also bought 750,000 shares.¡± ¡°Tengfeng Group? Why does it sound so familiar to me?¡± An employee frowned. Another employee was also thinking about Tengfeng Group. Suddenly, he patted his head. ¡°I remember now. Isn¡¯t this¡­ Isn¡¯t this thepany that was about to go bankrupt, but waster invested by HD Group, and then came back to life?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this is the one.¡± The employee nodded. ¡°I also bought stocks, but I couldn¡¯t buy Tengfeng Group¡¯s stocks in the beginning. When the market opened, it fell sharply. At that time, I was quite happy. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t buy it. I didn¡¯t expect that the stock would rise eighteen times in the end. Now that I think about it, I regret it. If I had bought it in the beginning, I¡¯m afraid I would be worth tens of millions now.¡± The employee frowned. ¡°However, when that stock falls, very few people buy it. Shouldn¡¯t most people sell it?¡± If they sold it, there would still be 2.50 yuan left for each share. However, if Tengfeng Group went bankrupt, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything back. Many people didn¡¯t dare to gamble back then. As soon as someone was willing to buy it, they sold it. Tengfeng Group was facing such a huge crisis. It was certain that they would go bankrupt. The capital chain was also broken. No bank was willing to lend to them. How would they know that HD Group, who was known as the world¡¯s number one investor, would take a liking to Tengfeng Group? They also changed their previous method. Not only did they provide funds, but they also arranged some talents to Tengfeng Group for guidance. If HD Group took a fancy to them, it would naturally not be bad. After all, HD Group had never made an investment mistake. Once the press conference announced that HD Group had injected capital, Tengfeng Group¡¯s shares instantly soared. There was no stopping the trend. Many people saw that it was rising, but they could not buy it. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Chapter 303: 90 Million Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Those who had sold their stocks and those who had not bought them were all very regretful. This employee was also very regretful. If he had also bought them, then he would have been able to buy a better vi in H City. However, if he had bought 500,000, he would have earned 10 million. Three months had passed. The facts proved that HD Group indeed had a good eye. In these three months, Tengfeng Group¡¯s results had reached 2 billion, and this was only the beginning. Tengfeng Group¡¯s results were getting higher and higher every month. In a year, their results would probably be more than ten billion. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The employee looked at Liu Cheng with envy. ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to make a huge profit. You bought seven hundred thousand, and that¡¯s more than ten million.¡± ¡°No, no. I¡¯m not amazing. Didn¡¯t I buy it because of Boss?¡± Liu Cheng waved his hand humbly. ¡°Wait, how much did you say Boss bought?¡± Another employee reacted. Liu Cheng replied, ¡°I saw 5 million yuan.¡± The entire ce was silent. Even the sound of a needle hitting the ground could be heard. The employee was the first to react. He counted with his fingers while muttering, ¡°5 million. It¡¯s increased eighteen times. How much is it again?¡± After calcting for a while, he finally managed to figure out the number in his mind. ¡°90 million?¡± ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Hong Yuan spat out a mouthful of water. Five million had increased to 90 million in a week. This was probably not something that an ordinary person could do. He finally understood why Qin Sheng was so rich and generous to use 70 million as the start-up capital of thepany. Qin Sheng did notck money at all. If shecked money, she would go to the stock market. Hong Yuan did not think that Qin Sheng earned the 90 million by luck. He had known Qin Sheng for a few months. Hong Yuan had finally understood Qin Sheng¡¯s personality. Generally speaking, Qin Sheng would not do things that she was not sure of. Hong Yuan now felt that his concern about whether Qin Sheng had the 500 million yuan was just a waste of time. If Hong Yuan knew that Qin Sheng had bought the shares of Tengfeng Group for not only 5 million, but 10 million, and after selling the shares, she had made a profit of more than 100 million yuan, he would probably be even more devastated. Hong Yuan¡¯s cough was very loud, and the employees looked over. When they had gathered to discuss, they had not seen Hong Yuan. Now that they saw him, they all shivered. They stood up straight and said, ¡°General Manager, we¡¯ll be busy right away.¡± They were all quite nervous. Usually, Hong Yuan worked very seriously and was very strict with his subordinates. They were worried that Hong Yuan would punish them if they gathered together to discuss unrted matters during office hours. However, Hong Yuan only waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by. You guys can continue talking. It¡¯s not a problem.¡± Hong Yuan walked back to his office. He also needed some time to calm down. The employees were quite surprised by Hong Yuan¡¯s words. After being stunned for a while, they started discussing again. ¡°90 million. That Tengfeng Group¡¯s stock had fallen to the price of cabbage. It only took a week for it to reach 18 times its price. In just a short week, she could earn 90 million. That¡¯s amazing. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to earn that much in three lifetimes.¡± ¡°The boss is indeed the boss. She¡¯s really awesome. She invested 5 million in apany that¡¯s destined to go bankrupt.¡± ¡°By the way, when will Boss buy stocks? I want to follow her too.¡± ¡°I heard from Brother Bei that Boss¡¯puter technology is even better than his. Herputer technology is awesome. She opened apany and is also a god of stocks.. God, will she still give us ordinary people a way out?¡± Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Chapter 304: Old Master Fu Came Looking For Her Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As they spoke, they admired Qin Sheng even more. Most sessful people, even those with some background, were at least in their 20s, but what about Qin Sheng? She had a worth of more than 100 million. No, if she continued to specte in the stock market, her current worth would probably be more than 1 billion. With thisparison, they felt that they were living in this world to make up the numbers. Qin Sheng did not know what was happening at thepany. She had just left thepany when she was stopped by a car. She furrowed her brows slightly. A man got down from the driver¡¯s seat. He took off his sunsses and said arrogantly, ¡°Miss, our master needs to see you.¡± Old Master Fu sat in the back seat of the car. The car window rolled down as he looked at Qin Sheng with a heavy gaze. Qin Sheng recognized Old Master Fu when she saw him. Qin Sheng disliked Old Master Fu very much. It could be said that she disliked all the members of the Fu family except for Fu Hanchuan. It seemed that he came to look for her because of Fu Shihan and Ye Yutong¡¯s visit to Fu Garden. ¡°Miss, please.¡± The man became impatient when he saw Qin Sheng standing there without moving. He opened the door of the passenger seat. Qin Sheng lowered her eyes to hide the coldness in her eyes. She sat in the passenger seat. In the car, Old Master Fu didn¡¯t say a word. Old Master Fu brought her to a park. Old Master Fu sat on the bench and stared at Qin Sheng. ¡°It was you who moved into Fu Garden and charmed my grandson?¡± Qin Sheng lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t answer. She ignored Old Master Fu. Old Master Fu sneered. ¡°You¡¯re in your third year of high school, right? You¡¯re a student from H City High School. Hanchuan has already graduated from Imperial Capital University. He¡¯s 23 years old, and there¡¯s a five-year gap between you two. Qin Sheng, you¡¯ve already learned how to seduce men at such a young age. H City High School actually taught a student like you!¡± Qin Sheng still didn¡¯t say anything. Old Master Fu continued, his tone quite cold. ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯ve checked. Your results aren¡¯t bad either. You were able to get first ce in H City High School. Your looks can also be considered a symbol. However, your character is really not good.¡± ¡°As a student, you should focus on your studies and not think about these crooked ways to seduce men!¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s gaze was heavy. This Qin Sheng was quite beautiful. It was normal for Fu Hanchuan to be seduced by her. Qin Sheng¡¯s grades were good, but she came from the countryside after all. She couldn¡¯t help the Fu family in any way. 1 She had learned to seduce men at such a young age. She was too scheming, so she had to be a vixen. The Fu family would never allow a second Zhou Sihui to appear. Qin Shengughed mockingly. She and Fu Hanchuan¡¯s family were very simr. They were not loved by their families, and they used them as a tool to exchange benefits. She did not understand. Since they did not like their own children, why did they still want to give birth to them? After experiencing the betrayal of her family, Qin Sheng especially hated those people. Old Master Fu threatened, ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯d better leave Hanchuan. With your current results, it¡¯s no problem for you to get into Imperial Capital University. Don¡¯t ruin your future just for a small benefit. Otherwise, if you¡¯re abandoned by Hanchuan in the end, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Qin Sheng looked up. Her eyes were very clear. She smiled lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my future.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Seeing that Qin Sheng didn¡¯t take him seriously, Old Master Fu was so angry that he stood up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll spread the news that you seduced a man in your school?¡± If the matter was true, she would be punished with a demerit at worst, and if it was serious, she would be expelled by the school. Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Chapter 305: 10 Billion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°As you wish.¡± Qin Sheng was unfocused. ¡°Good, very good.¡± Old Master Fu stared at Qin Sheng. He did not think that Qin Sheng would not take his threat seriously. He had underestimated Qin Sheng. Thinking about it, Qin Sheng had seduced Fu Hanchuan in just a few months. She had to be a thoughtful person. Why would she care about his threat? However, Qin Sheng was right. He did not dare to do anything to her. Fu Hanchuan had already warned Old Master Fu that he could not make a move against Qin Sheng. Old Master Fu did not dare to gamble. ¡°Qin Sheng, I know your family background is not good. I have prepared a sum of money for you.¡± Old Master Fu took out a check. There was 500,000 on it. Originally, Old Master Fu did not want to take it out, but Qin Sheng ignored his threats. He could only take out the money. He raised his head slightly. ¡°Qin Sheng, as long as you leave Hanchuan, this 500,000 yuan is yours.¡± Old Master Fu felt that Qin Sheng had never seen this 500,000 yuan before. This 500,000 yuan was not a small amount. It was more than enough for Qin Sheng to finish university. Qin Sheng looked at the check and chuckled, but she didn¡¯t take it. Old Master Fu frowned. ¡°You think it¡¯s too little?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed too little.¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± Old Master Fu felt that Qin Sheng had a big appetite. How many people could earn this 500,000 yuan in ten years? It was a simple matter to ask Qin Sheng to leave Fu Hanchuan, but Qin Sheng actually dared to think that it was too little?! It seemed that Qin Sheng was really getting close to Fu Hanchuan for money. Qin Sheng tilted her head as if she was thinking. After a long while, Qin Sheng stretched out a finger. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°One million?¡± Old Master Fu asked. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t say anything. Old Master Fu continued to guess, ¡°10 million?¡± Old Master Fu thought that he had guessed correctly, and his face immediately darkened. ¡°Qin Sheng, I only asked you to leave Hanchuan, but you still want me to pay 10 million? If Hanchuan saw you worshiping money so much, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Qin Sheng sneered. ¡°I¡¯m talking about 10 billion.¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, you!¡± Old Master Fu was so angry that his chest heaved up and down vigorously, and his heart was faintly aching. He pointed at Qin Sheng. ¡°Alright, Qin Sheng, 10 billion. You dare to ask? I¡¯m going to tell Fu Hanchuan, and let him see how you¡¯re going to ask for so much!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Fu Hanchuan walked over. His clothes were still a little messy, and it was obvious that he had run over. Old Master Fu¡¯s expression froze. He turned his head stiffly and saw Fu Hanchuan standing not far away from him. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s expression was very cold. He looked at Old Master Fu expressionlessly. ¡°Hanchuan, why are you here?¡± Old Master Fu asked guiltily. ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you not to look for Sheng Sheng?¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s voice was also very cold. Old Master Fu covered up his smile. ¡°Hanchuan, I know that you¡¯re with her. I don¡¯t want you to be cheated, so I wanted to test her.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Hanchuan asked, ¡°Did you get something out of her?¡± Old Master Fu straightened his back and pointed at Qin Sheng. ¡°Hanchuan, let me tell you. This Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t really like you. She¡¯s only with you for your money.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were cold. Afraid that Fu Hanchuan would not believe him, Old Master Fu added, ¡°I asked her just now how much money she would need to leave you. I gave her 500,000 yuan, but it¡¯s too little. Do you know how much she wants?¡± Old Master Fu raised a finger. ¡°10 billion!¡± Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Chapter 306: Tested Her Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After saying that, he looked at Qin Sheng proudly and said, ¡°Hanchuan, this kind of woman likes your money. You can¡¯t be with her, lest you get cheated.¡± Old Master Fu thought that he knew men¡¯s thoughts very well. What those men hated the most was women coveting their money. He also thought that Fu Hanchuan was this kind of person. Knowing that Qin Sheng was with him for his money, Fu Hanchuan would definitely abandon Qin Sheng. ¡°I heard it just now,¡± Fu Hanchuan said faintly. A smile appeared on Old Master Fu¡¯s face, thinking that Fu Hanchuan had already heard his words. ¡°Hanchuan, you¡¯d better chase her out of Fu Garden as soon as possible. Men and women can¡¯t be intimate. You can¡¯t let others misunderstand.¡± This other person was talking about Ye Yutong. Ye Yutong had a good background and was a well-educated and courteous person. Old Master Fu had always wanted her to be his granddaughter-inw. However, he hoped that Ye Yutong would marry Fu Mingxu and not Fu Hanchuan. However, he had no choice since Ye Yutong liked Fu Hanchuan. Old Master Fu looked at Qin Sheng. He was already prepared to watch a good show. ¡°Ha.¡± Fu Hanchuan sneered. ¡°Old Master Fu, do you know that as long as Sheng Sheng is willing, I will transfer all my assets to her name?¡± Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t even call him grandfather anymore. When Old Master Fu heard those words, he was furious. Before he could recover, he heard Fu Hanchuan¡¯sst words again. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling. ¡°Fu Hanchuan, you want to transfer your assets to an outsider?!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Fu Hanchuan walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s side and ignored Old Master Fu. His tone softened. ¡°Sheng Sheng, are you okay?¡± Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Fu Hanchuan.¡± Old Master Fu pointed at Fu Hanchuan, his fingertips trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a member of the Fu family!¡± ¡°A member of the Fu family?¡± Fu Hanchuan sneered and looked at Old Master Fu, ¡°It seems that you want me to remind you again and again. Three months ago, you said on Weibo that the Fu family had cut off their rtionship with me. I¡¯m not a member of the Fu family, so I don¡¯t need you, an outsider, to worry about my affairs.¡± Old Master Fu frowned. Fu Hanchuan mentioned that they had cut off their rtionship for the second time. At that time, he only asked the people in thepany to post on Weibo that the Fu family would not interfere in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s affairs anymore. Fu Hanchuan was powerful enough to bring the Fu family back to life back then. Old Master Fu was a person who valued profits. He was not stupid enough to break off his rtionship with Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Fu Hanchuan, you are a member of the Fu family. With thatyer of blood rtionship, do you think you can break it off just like that?¡± Old Master Fu was stubborn. Fu Hanchuanughed coldly. ¡°Old Master Fu, didn¡¯t I say that if you dare to cause trouble for Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Fu Hanchuan, are you preparing to deal with the Fu family?¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Fu Hanchuan smiled slightly. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, it was obvious that Old Master Fu was right. Old Master Fu¡¯s face was ashen. He pointed at Fu Hanchuan. ¡°How did the Fu family produce a person like you who treats outsiders and even deals with his own family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a member of the Fu family,¡± Fu Hanchuan said calmly. Old Master Fupromised. ¡°Hanchuan, I didn¡¯t attack Qin Sheng either. I was only helping you test her.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Hanchuan looked straight at Old Master Fu and sneered. Old Master Fu dodged his gaze.. ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Chapter 307: A Little More Confidence Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Then I¡¯m also testing your Fu Corporation¡¯s ability. Aren¡¯t you guys developing a project? I don¡¯t think anyone will invest in you in the future,¡± Fu Hanchuan said with a smile. That smile, in the eyes of Old Master Fu, was like a demon that wanted his life. Hearing this, Old Master Fu was so angry that his eyes rolled back. ¡°Fu Hanchuan, do you know how important this project is to Fu Corporation?¡± This project was the one that Fu Hongyuan had sought cooperation with HD Group thest time. Because he had lost such a big partner like HD Group, not many otherpanies in H City could afford to spend so much money, so this project had been put on hold. Old Master Fu was preparing to go to other ces to look for cooperation. At this moment, Fu Hanchuan actually wanted to sabotage his project. Old Master Fu was not worried about Fu Hanchuan alone. However, Fu Hanchuan was the manager of HD Group. HD Group was not only very prestigious in H City, but even in the whole country, it was an existence that people feared. HD Group was not big now, but its development speed was astonishing. If it continued to develop at this speed, in another seven or eight years, it would probably be one of the top ten existences in the country. Inparison, Fu Corporation only had a little status in H City, but in the country, many people might not even know the name of thepany. If HD Group made a move, no one would be willing to invest in this project. This project was prepared by Fu Corporation in a year¡¯s time. It took a lot of manpower and effort. Old Master Fu was counting on this project to change Fu Corporation¡¯s decline. He didn¡¯t expect Fu Hanchuan to actually pay attention to his project. ¡°Of course I know,¡± Fu Hanchuan answered expressionlessly. Old Master Fu gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re still doing this even though you know?!¡± ¡°Old Master Fu, some people have to learn from their mistakes. Otherwise, they won¡¯t remember the things I warned you about.¡± Qin Sheng was his bottom line. Fu Hanchuan wouldn¡¯t allow Old Master Fu to hurt Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan had always been indifferent to the Fu family. As for saving the Fu Corporation previously, it was only to repay Fu Hongyi for giving birth to him. After Fu Hanchuan said that, he did not n to care about Old Master Fu anymore. He looked at Qin Sheng and his gaze softened. ¡°Sheng Sheng, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. Fu Hanchuan left with Qin Sheng. Old Master Fu looked at the backs of Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng as they left. He was so angry that his heart was hurting. He held the bench for a long time before he recovered. ¡°Fu Hanchuan, do you still think that the president of HD Group will listen to you when you¡¯re only the manager of HD Group?¡± Old Master Fu shouted behind him. Fu Hanchuan stopped in his tracks. ¡°Won¡¯t you know if you try?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Back in the car. Fu Hanchuan fastened Qin Sheng¡¯s seatbelt. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Fu Hanchuan tilted his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about what he says. We¡¯re family and friends. It¡¯s my responsibility to protect you.¡± Qin Sheng now had some feelings for Fu Hanchuan between a man and a woman, but she hadn¡¯t completely fallen in love with him. Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t dare to gamble. He wanted to be absolutely safe. So now, he was still friends and family with Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan was really afraid that Qin Sheng would avoid him because of his feelings, so in front of Qin Sheng, he hid his feelings very well. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows rxed slightly. Seeing this, Fu Hanchuan heaved a sigh of relief and started the car.. Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Chapter 308: Was Hacked Again After returning to the vi, Qin Sheng hacked into theputer of the chairman of Fei Long Group. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Thus, while Dai Ren was working on theputer, a message popped up on theputer interface. Behind the hacker logo, there was a very arrogant sentence. [I was the hacker who destroyed your protective system twice. Last time, I retrieved some important information from you, and I still have it now. Next, if you dare to deal with Shengshi Technology, be careful that the information is leaked, and the protective system is destroyed. You know my technology.¡± Shengshi Technology was named by Qin Sheng. When Hong Yuan looked for her, she was toozy to think about it and casually named it. Dai Ren watched with a livid face. It was this hacker again! They provoked him again and again! Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He reported her to the Law Enforcement Department, but they couldn¡¯t find any trace of her. However, Shengshi Technology? Dai Ren narrowed his eyes. It seemed that this hacker was rted to Shengshi Technology. Then, could he use Shengshi Technology to find out about this hacker? Just as this thought popped up, another piece of news popped up on theputer. [You won¡¯t be able to find out who I am, and don¡¯t even think about using Shengshi Technology to find out about me. If you want to be safe, then be good. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for leaking your information. This, yourpany can¡¯t afford it.] Dai Ren clenched his fists. He did not know about Shengshi Technology, and he had never heard of it. What was the rtionship between this hacker and Shengshi Technology? He wanted to ask Qin Sheng for some information, but Qin Sheng had unterally hacked into Dai Ren¡¯sputer, so Dai Ren could not contact Qin Sheng. He could only watch helplessly as Qin Sheng left. In fact, when Qin Sheng had just appeared, Dai Ren had called the Law Enforcement Department and told them that Qin Sheng had appeared. The Law Enforcement Department immediately followed Qin Sheng, but they couldn¡¯t find her. When the Law Enforcement Department called Dai Ren to tell him the news, Dai Ren¡¯s eyes went ck again. He couldn¡¯t stop her, and he couldn¡¯t find her either. As for the rtionship between Qin Sheng and Shengshi Technology, Dai Ren didn¡¯t dare to tell the Law Enforcement Department. Qin Sheng was practically everywhere. Dai Ren was afraid. He was really worried that thepany¡¯s secrets would be leaked by her. If the competitors knew, they would inevitably take this opportunity to suppress Fei Long Group. At that time, the crisis Fei Long Group would face would be unimaginable. Dai Ren felt that he should be d that Qin Sheng was only here to destroy theirpany¡¯s protective system and did not leak any information about thepany. Dai Ren picked up his phone and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Investigate, find out whichpany this Shengshi Technology is from and who its boss is. Report to me within half an hour!¡± ¡ª When Old Master Fu returned to the Fu family, he thought about Fu Hanchuan saying that they had already announced that they had cut ties with him. It was very strange. He took out his phone and logged into the official website of the Fu Corporation. He browsed through the Weibo post he had posted three months ago. The Fu Corporation posted a lot of news every day, and it took Old Master Fu a long time to find it. When he saw that Weibo post, his facepletely darkened. He had clearly instructed them to post on Weibo to tell everyone that the Fu family would no longer be involved in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s matter, but he had never said that they would cut ties with him. Old Master Fu picked up his phone and called his subordinate. ¡°Li Zhengping, what¡¯s going on with Weibo?¡± Li Zhengping was the person in charge of the Fu Corporation¡¯s official Weibo. Li Zhengping was confused.. ¡°Chairman, what are you talking about?¡± Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Chapter 309: Questioned Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Two or three months ago, I asked you to make a statement. Why didn¡¯t you say that the Fu family doesn¡¯t care about Fu Hanchuan anymore? How did you do it? Cut ties? You¡¯re really something!¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s voice was very cold. Li Zhengping wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°It was Young Master Mingxu¡¯s order.¡± ¡°Mingxu.¡± Old Master Fu frowned. How did he get involved in this matter? Fu Mingxu¡¯s performance was excellent, and he respected Old Master Fu very much. Old Master Fu also treated him quite well. Apart from not letting him take up a position in thepany, as long as Fu Mingxu wanted it, Old Master Fu would basically give it to him. But Old Master Fu never thought that Fu Mingxu would interfere in thepany¡¯s matters without permission. He had never told him about it. 1 ¡°Li Zhengping, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my employee. Since when did you listen to Fu Mingxu?¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s face darkened. Li Zhengping quickly exined, ¡°Chairman, isn¡¯t Young Master Mingxu your grandson? I thought he was conveying what you said. I thought you didn¡¯t express it clearly.¡± Old Master Fu didn¡¯t want to hear Li Zhengping¡¯s exnation anymore. No matter what the reason was, he wouldn¡¯t allow others to bypass him and meddle in thepany¡¯s affairs without permission. 1 ¡°Go through the resignation procedures.¡± Old Master Fu put down his phone and called Fu Mingxu again. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s tone was very unpleasant. Fu Mingxu frowned. Ever since he gained Old Master Fu¡¯s favor, this was the first time Old Master Fu had spoken to him in such a tone. Fu Mingxu was still thinking about the reason. Li Zhengping called him and told him that Old Master Fu knew that he had privately modified Weibo. Fu Mingxu frowned. He knew that Old Master Fu would know about this, but he had never thought that it would happen so soon. ¡°Young Master Mingxu,¡± Li Zhengping said carefully, ¡°I¡¯ve been fired.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you enoughpensation.¡± Hearing Fu Mingxu¡¯s words, Li Zhengping was relieved. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Mingxu.¡± Fu Mingxu did not stay any longer. He put down the wine ss in his hand and stood up. His good friend hugged a beautiful woman and asked, ¡°Mingxu, are you leaving?¡± ¡°Yes, my old man wants me to go back immediately.¡± Fu Mingxu¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience. Wasn¡¯t it just a small matter? Why did he need to go back to the Fu family immediately? Fu Mingxu left the bar. At the Fu Residence, Ye Yutong also came over. ¡°Grandpa Fu.¡± Ye Yutong hugged Grandpa Fu¡¯s arm. ¡°Look, I brought this for you.¡± Ye Yutong took out a gift box. She opened it. ¡°This is a hundred-year-old ginseng. I specially got someone to bring it back from G Country. Grandpa Fu, if you eat it, you will definitely live to be a hundred years old.¡± Old Master Fu smiled and said, ¡°You child, so what are you bringing? Next time, don¡¯t bring anything else.¡± As he said that, he took the ginseng and looked at it carefully. He was more and more satisfied with Ye Yutong. She was well-educated, had a good family background, had a sweet mouth, and was filial to him. This was the most suitable daughter-inw candidate. She was not like that Qin Sheng. She had not even entered the house, yet she dared to speak to him like that and did not put him in her eyes. 1 No matter what, Qin Sheng could not enter the Fu family in the end. However, Old Master Fu did not dare to touch Fu Hanchuan¡¯s reverse scale anymore. However, if Fu Hanchuan did not like her anymore, Qin Sheng could not marry him either. Therefore, Old Master Fu set his gaze on Ye Yutong. As long as Fu Hanchuan liked Ye Yutong, there would be nothing for Qin Sheng. 1 Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Chapter 310: Ye Yutong¡¯s Thoughts Ye Yutong was a sweet and understanding person. Fu Hanchuan would naturally fall in love with her after spending more time with her. Thinking of this, Old Master Fu looked at Ye Yutong with a more amiable gaze. ¡°Yutong, I wonder who will benefit from someone like you?¡± Old Master Fu said with a smile. ¡°Grandpa Fu.¡± Ye Yutong lowered her head shyly. Old Master Fu smiled again. ¡°Yutong, I know what you¡¯re thinking. You like Hanchuan. Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re so outstanding, and you¡¯re only one year younger than Hanchuan. Hanchuan will fall in love with you.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Ye Yutong pinched the corner of her clothes and felt uneasy. ¡°Hanchuan has someone he likes. I can¡¯t separate them.¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s face darkened at the mention of Qin Sheng. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Qin Sheng is just a little girl who is still wet behind the ears. Hanchuan only has a crush on her for a moment. He is too skilled and was just bewitched by her. Don¡¯t worry, Yutong, he will understand soon enough.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Yutong nodded. She felt very uneasy at the bottom of her heart. She could clearly feel the difference between her and Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan was a cold and aloof person. He liked to be by himself and was even more obsessed with cleanliness. If it were not for his different feelings towards Qin Sheng, he would not have allowed Qin Sheng to stay in Fu Garden and would not be so gentle towards Qin Sheng. Women were very sensitive, especially when it came to this man whom they had always liked. As for Ye Yutong herself, she had always wanted to get close to Fu Hanchuan since she was young. However, Fu Hanchuan ignored her every time and rarely spoke to her. Ye Yutong did not think that Fu Hanchuan had fallen in love with her. She was very worried that Fu Hanchuan would refuse to marry her. However, Ye Yutong understood that she did not expect Fu Hanchuan to like her anymore. She was already satisfied as long as she could marry Fu Hanchuan. She could only rely on Old Master Fu and Fu Shihan. She thought of something, Old Master Fu said tentatively, ¡°Yutong, even if Fu Hanchuan doesn¡¯t want you, isn¡¯t there still Mingxu? Mingxu is also very outstanding. Although he didn¡¯t manage to get into Imperial Capital University or Tsinghua University, his abilities are not bad. You can consider Mingxu.¡± Ye Yutong thought of Fu Mingxu, the boy who always followed behind her when she was young and liked to have snot running down his nose. She frowned in disgust. No matter how outstanding Fu Mingxu was, she would never marry him. Ye Yutong bit her lower lip. ¡°Grandpa Fu, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have feelings for Mingxu. Mingxu is indeed very outstanding. I think there are many girls who are willing to marry him.¡± Seeing that Ye Yutong did not have any feelings for Fu Mingxu, Old Master Fu knew that she would not marry Fu Mingxu, so he could only nod. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to think about Mingxu. Yutong, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about Hanchuan. I will help you. I am his grandfather. He will not dare to disobey me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Fu.¡± Ye Yutong smiled. When Fu Mingxu walked in, he heard the conversation between Grandpa Fu and Ye Yutong. When he heard that Grandpa Fu said that Ye Yutong liked Fu Hanchuan, he clenched his fists tightly. When he heard Ye Yutong say that she did not like him, his eyes darkened. When Fu Mingxu was young, he had always treated Ye Yutong as his goddess and always followed behind her. Ye Yutong had always been high and mighty. Fu Mingxu eventually fell in love with her. When he heard Ye Yutong say that she did not have feelings for him, Fu Mingxu¡¯s expression obviously darkened.. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Chapter 311: Had Designs On the Company Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He sorted out his emotions and walked into the vi. ¡°Grandpa, Yutong.¡± Seeing Fu Mingxu, the smile on Old Master Fu¡¯s face disappeared. He said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Mingxu didn¡¯t seem to know why Old Master Fu was looking for him. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Grandpa, why are you in such a hurry to let mee back? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s with the statement about cutting ties on thepany¡¯s Weibo?¡± Old Master Fu looked straight into Fu Mingxu¡¯s eyes. Fu Mingxu frowned. He thought for a long time before he seemed to remember. He lowered his head. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t ease up, ¡°Fu Mingxu, did I say to let you do this? Bypassing me and ordering the employees of the Fu Corporation to help you make a statement, saying that Fu Hanchuan was disowned by the Fu family. What can you do?! Do you still want to take over thepany one day?¡± Old Master Fu doted on Fu Mingxu very much, but he didn¡¯t allow Fu Mingxu to have any designs on hispany. Fu Mingxu quickly exined, ¡°Grandfather, I have never had any designs on thepany!¡± ¡°Then tell me, why did you do this?¡± As soon as Old Master Fu finished speaking, Fu Shihan had already returned. The moment she entered, she could feel the heavy atmosphere in the living room. Fu Shihan saw Old Master Fu looking at Fu Mingxu with a gloomy expression. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that Fu Mingxu had offended Old Master Fu in some way. Fu Shihan carried the shopping bag and sat down beside Old Master Fu. She ced the shopping bag on the side of the sofa and hugged Old Master Fu¡¯s arm. In a sweet voice, she said, ¡°Grandfather, did something happen?¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s expression was not as serious as before. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking your brother some things.¡± He looked at Fu Mingxu. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the reason?¡± Fu Shihan also frowned. Breaking off rtions with Fu Hanchuan? If it was really done, how could Old Master Fu suppress Fu Hanchuan and make him marry her? Fu Shihan looked at Fu Mingxu at this moment and was very displeased. Indeed, he was as stupid as when he was young and when he grew up. Fu Mingxu lowered his head and said what he had prepared beforehand, ¡°Grandfather, Brother is not close to the Fu family. He has even been against us. Even when you asked him toe back to the company, he refused.¡± Fu Mingxu¡¯s words hit Old Master Fu¡¯s heart. Fu Hanchuan was indeed like what Fu Mingxu had said. He was unruly and did not treat the Fu family as family at all. Old Master Fu continued to listen patiently to Fu Mingxun¡¯s exnation. ¡°Grandfather, you asked the people in thepany to post on Weibo that the Fu family doesn¡¯t care about Brother anymore, but in the eyes of outsiders, Brother is also a member of the Fu family. If something happens to Brother, the Fu family will always take action. So I asked the people in the company to make a statement that the Fu family has broken off rtions with Brother. That¡¯s why Brother ran into a wall when he was outside. Only then will he remember the good of the Fu family and come back to help thepany.¡± Fu Mingxu raised his head. ¡°Grandfather, I didn¡¯t tell you at that time. I was just worried that you would care about your family.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Fu Mingxu¡¯s words were full of concern for Old Master Fu and thepany. Old Master Fu¡¯s tightly knitted brows rxed slightly. Fu Mingxu observed Old Master Fu¡¯s expression and he clearly heaved a sigh of relief. He then said, ¡°Grandfather, I just didn¡¯t think that Brother would be a popr person in HD Group. He doesn¡¯t care about our Fu Corporation. If not for this, he would have returned long ago.¡± Back then, not only did Old Master Fu post that Weibo post, he also secretly arranged for those companies to not ept Fu Hanchuan.. Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Chapter 312: Dreaming Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was just that Old Master Fu did not dare to make arrangements for the HD Group. He did not expect Fu Hanchuan to actually go to the HD Group and be a manager. He was even valued by the CEO of the HD Group. Fu Mingxu secretly gave Fu Shihan a look. Fu Shihan quickly understood and said coquettishly, ¡°Grandpa, why would Brother do something that is not good for thepany? He still doesn¡¯t listen to you. You know that Brother is the most filial.¡± Ye Yutong also said, ¡°Grandpa Fu, you didn¡¯t sign the disconnection statement on Weibo. It can¡¯t be counted. Hanchuan is still the grandson of the Fu family. This is a fact that cannot be changed.¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s brows rxedpletely. ¡°Mingxu, I was thinking wrongly. Sit down. You¡¯ve been standing there for a long time.¡± Fu Mingxu hadpletely let go of the tension in his heart. Fu Shihan squeezed herself next to Ye Yutong and sat down happily. ¡°Sister Tong, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were here today?¡± Ye Yutong smiled and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you shopping with your friends?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡± Fu Shihan nodded.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Fu Mingxu¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Yutong from time to time. Ye Yutong was wearing a fiery red knee-length dress today. She was very beautiful. Fu Mingxu had always liked Ye Yutong. Now, he could not hide the infatuation in his eyes. Ye Yutong pretended not to see Fu Mingxu¡¯s reaction. Seeing that it was about time, she stood up and said, ¡°Grandpa Fu, let me prepare dinner for you. In the capital, I have learned a lot of culinary skills. Although it is not very delicious, it can still be eaten.¡± Ye Yutong entered the kitchen. Old Master Fu looked at Ye Yutong¡¯s back and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It would be great if this Yutong was my daughter-inw.¡± As he spoke, he shot a nce at Fu Mingxu. ¡°Mingxu, your brother doesn¡¯t deserve Yutong. Since you like her, snatch her over. It¡¯s not difficult to get a woman.¡± Fu Mingxu had always liked Ye Yutong. At this moment, he did not hide his thoughts. ¡°Grandfather, I will work hard.¡± Ye Yutong would definitely be his wife. Fu Mingxu liked Ye Yutong and had his heart set on her. Actually, there was another reason. Ye Yutong liked Fu Hanchuan. Fu Mingxu wanted to take everything from Fu Hanchuan, including women. Old Master Fu smiled. ¡°Mingxu, you are outstanding. Thispany will be handed over to you sooner orter.¡± With Fu Hanchuan¡¯s attitude, Old Master Fu would not give Fu Hanchuan anything. Since Fu Hanchuan was close to the Lu family, Fu Hanchuan would go to the Lu family to split the assets. Hearing that, Fu Mingxu smiled. His lowered eyes hid the pride in his eyes. Ye Yutong was still busy in the kitchen. Her culinary skills were not bad. She had gone to practice for Fu Hanchuan. She wanted to cook for Fu Hanchuan in the future. However, Ye Yutong¡¯s wish was destined to note true. After dinner, Old Master Fu asked Fu Mingxu to send Ye Yutong back. Ye Yutong could not refuse. Their vi was near and they arrived after walking for less than three minutes. ¡°Yutong, long time no see,¡± Fu Mingxu said in a gentlemanly manner, dressed in a blue suit. Ye Yutong did not want to stay with Fu Mingxu. She had a feeling that Fu Mingxu was very aggressive towards her. She said perfunctorily, ¡°Long time no see. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Mingxu nodded nonchntly. Ye Yutong opened the metal door and entered the vi. Fu Mingxu looked at her back with a heavy gaze. After a long while, he chuckled. She wanted to marry Fu Hanchuan? In her dreams. Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Chapter 313: Recognize Your Status Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Huang family. On Sunday, Father Huang was busy with work and didn¡¯te back for dinner. Jiang Wangya was already sitting at the dining table when a servant asked, ¡°Madam, should we ask Miss Yan toe down for dinner?¡± Jiang Wangya stopped the chopsticks in her hands and frowned. ¡°No need. She¡¯s already so old. Why does she need someone to treat her to dinner? How big of a face does she have?¡± ¡°Leave,¡± Jiang Wangya instructed impatiently. She picked up the chopsticks again and heard the servant¡¯s respectful voice. ¡°Miss Xiaoyan.¡± ¡°Yo, our Eldest Miss has woken up,¡± Jiang Wangya said sarcastically. Huang Xiaoyan looked at the dishes on the table and smiled mockingly. ¡°Jiang Wangya, the dishes that you arranged for the servants to cook are all dishes that you like and I hate.¡± Jiang Wangya looked puzzled. ¡°Xiaoyan, haven¡¯t you never been picky?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Huang Xiaoyan sneered. Never been picky? After Jiang Wangya found out about her preferences, she deliberately cooked the dishes that she hated the most and bought clothes that were very revealing. The clothes that Huang Xiaoyan was wearing now were all bought with her own money. When Father Huang asked, Jiang Wangya put on an innocent face. Huang Xiaoyan was very clear about Jiang Wangya¡¯s character. Only Father Huang waspletely deceived by Jiang Wangya. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s sneer made Jiang Wangya frown and her tone was very impatient. ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, you eat all day long. I arranged the servants to make the food in the house, and you still dare to choose?¡± Huang Xiaoyan walked to the dining table and pulled out a chair to sit down. She sneered and said, ¡°Jiang Wangya, don¡¯t forget that Father married you to let you take care of me. It¡¯s your duty to arrange my life. Do you have the right to say such things?¡± ¡°Huang Xiaoyan!¡± Jiang Wangya mmed the table. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s words hit Jiang Wangya¡¯s sore spot. Jiang Wangya liked Father Huang, so she put in a lot of effort to be Father Huang¡¯s secretary. However, she didn¡¯t expect that no matter what she did, Father Huang didn¡¯t like her. Later, he even married Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s mother. Fortunately, Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s mother passed away, so she was able to marry Father Huang in the name of taking care of Huang Xiaoyan. Although Jiang Wangya was very good to Huang Xiaoyan at the beginning, after gaining Father Huang¡¯s trust, her true colors were revealed. In front of Father Huang, she still treated Huang Xiaoyan as well as usual. However, after she left, she just didn¡¯t like Huang Xiaoyan from the inside out. When Huang Xiaoyan saw Jiang Wangya¡¯s reaction, she sneered. ¡°Are you angry from embarrassment?¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Jiang Wangya looked at Huang Xiaoyan with a heavy gaze. A servant heard themotion inside and ran in. She was very worried. ¡°Madam, what happened?¡± Jiang Wangya immediately turned into a gentle and generous appearance. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can leave now.¡± Huang Xiaoyan looked at her and sneered. ¡°Jiang Wangya, all the servants in this vi have been bribed by you. When have they not been working for you? You better stop pretending.¡± Jiang Wangya¡¯s face was very dark. She kept feeling that something was wrong with Huang Xiaoyan today. However, in the past, Huang Xiaoyan would always go against Jiang Wangya, so she no longer had any doubts. Jiang Wangya looked at Huang Xiaoyan with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. This Huang family is not yours. Don¡¯t think that your father dotes on you. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself. If we have a conflict, Brother Xing is on my side.. Since when is it your turn to speak? Huang Xiaoyan, recognize your position in the Huang family!¡± Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Chapter 314: Kick Her Out Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s heart ached. Jiang Wangya was right. Her biological father had never believed her. When she quarreled with Jiang Wangya, he made her apologize to Jiang Wangya. Huang Xiaoyan lowered her head and hid the emotions in her eyes. She yed with her nails and said casually, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of acting and wearing a mask every day?¡± ¡°As long as I can achieve my goal, there¡¯s nothing to be tired of. And I¡¯m happy to do it,¡± Jiang Wangya sneered. Jiang Wangya had also acted for so many years. She had long gotten used to this kind of life. Jiang Wangya was a very tolerant person. She also knew how to act. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have hidden it from Father Huang for so many years. She was veryfortable in the Huang family, but she didn¡¯t like Huang Xiaoyan very much. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. If Huang Xiaoyan left the Huang family, Jiang Wangya would naturally be happy. However, with how much Father Huang cared about Huang Xiaoyan, he would never abandon Huang Xiaoyan. Jiang Wangya was very clear about Father Huang¡¯s thoughts, so she naturally would not touch Father Huang¡¯s reverse scale. ¡°Jiang Wangya, what is your goal?¡± Huang Xiaoyan asked. At this moment, there was no one else around, so Jiang Wangya did not hide anything from Huang Xiaoyan. ¡°To take away your mother¡¯s position in Brother Xing¡¯s heart. Also, to make Brother Xing completely dislike you.¡± Huang Xiaoyan and Mother Huang looked very simr. The two of them seemed to have been carved from the same mold. Looking at Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s face, Jiang Wangya would think of Mother Huang. Therefore, Jiang Wangya never gave Huang Xiaoyan a good look. She hated it. She hated that Mother Huang had taken away Father Huang, and she hated her too. Because of her, she could not have a son with Father Huang. Hearing Jiang Wangya mention Mother Huang, Huang Xiaoyan clenched her fists. ¡°Jiang Wangya, you will never be able to take away my mother¡¯s position!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Wangya sneered. ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, it is now known that Mrs. Jiang¡¯s position is mine, and your father is my husband. As for you, in front of outsiders, I am your mother!¡± ¡°Jiang Wangya, when I was young, those photos and clothes of my mother were all cut by you, and then you pushed the me onto me.¡± Huang Xiaoyan would never forget the disappointed look Father Huang gave her when she was young. ¡°So what if I did?¡± Jiang Wangyaughed maniacally. She hated Mother Huang so much. She stole the man she loved the most. Even after she died, she was still keeping Father Huang. Father Huang had never touched her for Mother Huang¡¯s sake. Even when she got Father Huang drunk¡­ He still refused to touch her. Up until now, she had never consummated her marriage with Father Huang. In the past ten years, they had only been husband and wife in name. Jiang Wangya¡¯s hatred was all transferred to Huang Xiaoyan. After all, she did not dare to go too far out of consideration for Father Huang. She only deducted Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s pocket money. When Huang Xiaoyan was bullied in school, she had never stood up for Huang Xiaoyan. Instead, once she went to the office, no matter what the truth was, she would first apologize, and then when she went back¡­ she would also push all the me onto Huang Xiaoyan. Also, her clothes were usually more revealing, oversized, or old-fashioned. The food that Huang Xiaoyan ate was also something that Huang Xiaoyan did not like to eat. Jiang Wangya stood up. She continued, ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I hate you and hate your mother even more! Now that I¡¯m Brother Xing¡¯s wife, why should I keep her things? Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make all of her things disappear from this vi, including you!¡± Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Chapter 315: Recording Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Wangya¡¯s tone was crazy. She had had enough of this face that resembled Chen Ning day after day. Father Huang had never touched her either. If she wanted relief, she could only look for a man outside. Jiang Wangya did not want to live like this anymore. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes were very cold. She sneered, ¡°Jiang Wangya, let me tell you. It¡¯s impossible for you to achieve it. Very soon, I will kick you out of the Huang family.¡± Actually, Huang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t know if Father Huang would kick her out of the Huang family after he knew Jiang Wangya¡¯s true colors. Huang Xiaoyan thought that her father cared more about Jiang Wangya than he did about her. Huang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t expect Father Huang to do anything to Jiang Wangya. She only wanted Father Huang to not be deceived by Jiang Wangya anymore. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Jiang Wangya seemed to have heard a very funny thing. Sheughed loudly. After a long while, she finally stopped. ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, you¡¯re dreaming.¡± Huang Xiaoyan raised her phone and said deliberately, ¡°Jiang Wangya, I¡¯ve recorded everything. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡± Jiang Wangya was stunned. Her eyes stared straight at the phone in Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s hand. She ran over, wanting to snatch Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s phone. Jiang Wangya didn¡¯t dare to let Father Huang know what she had just said. No wonder Huang Xiaoyan would say this to her. It turned out that she was waiting for her here! Huang Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t as stupid as she used to be. Jiang Wangya was snatching the phone while Huang Xiaoyan was hiding. Jiang Wangya was anxious. She was worried that Huang Xiaoyan would send the recording to Father Huang when she wasn¡¯t paying attention. She looked at the restaurant door and shouted, ¡°Shasha,e in.¡± A servant named Shasha ran in. ¡°Madam.¡± Jiang Wangya pointed at Huang Xiaoyan. ¡°Grab her phone for me.¡± ¡°Madam, this¡­¡± The maid looked at Huang Xiaoyan and hesitated. Jiang Wangya berated, ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± The maid could only walk up to Huang Xiaoyan. ¡°Miss, give it to me.¡± There was indeed a recording on the phone, but it was also recorded on the surveince camera. Huang Xiaoyan dared to tell Jiang Wangya about her recording because of this reason. Looking at Jiang Wangya, her finger quickly tapped on the phone. Jiang Wangya ran over and stopped Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s movement. She turned her head and shouted at the servant, ¡°Are you still standing there? Hurry up and help.¡± The servant did not dare to hesitate anymore. The two of them were fighting over Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s phone. The servant was used to doing work and had great strength. In addition, Jiang Wangya was helping at the side. The phone was quickly snatched away by Jiang Wangya. Jiang Wangya took it and opened WeChat. She looked through the contact information of Huang Xiaoyan and Father Huang. Huang Xiaoyan did not send the recording to Father Huang. Jiang Wangya heaved a sigh of relief. She found the ce where the recording was saved and deleted it. Jiang Wangya was worried that Huang Xiaoyan would save the recording somewhere else, so she carefully looked for another ce. She did not find it, and Jiang Wangya¡¯s heart waspletely relieved. She threw her phone heavily on the ground, and the phone screen shattered into pieces. Seeing this, the maid retreated to the side. She did not dare to get involved in the matter between Huang Xiaoyan and Jiang Wangya. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. 1 ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, are you still thinking ofining? Look, your phone is broken and the recordings have all been deleted by me. You still want toin? Do you think Brother Xing will believe you or me?¡± Jiang Wangya was very confident that Father Huang would not believe Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s words. All these years, under Jiang Wangya¡¯s arrangement, Huang Xiaoyan was always disobedient and liked to cause trouble in her father¡¯s heart while Jiang Wangya was virtuous and generous. Compared to Huang Xiaoyan, her father was more willing to believe Jiang Wangya. This time, there was no doubt that he would stand on Jiang Wangya¡¯s side. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Chapter 316: Face pping Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huang Xiaoyan looked at Jiang Wangya coldly. ¡°We¡¯ll see. Soon, I¡¯ll let Father know how you treat me.¡± ¡°Huang Xiaoyan!¡± Jiang Wangya was so angry that her blood was boiling. She raised her hand and was about to hit Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s face. Pa! A pnded. This p was not from Jiang Wangya. It was from Huang Xiaoyan who quickly hit Jiang Wangya. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She looked at Jiang Wangya with a cold smile. ¡°This p, is it very painful?¡± ¡°You!¡± Jiang Wangya raised her hand, wanting to hit Huang Xiaoyan back. When she saw a figure, her movements suddenly stopped. Huang Xiaoyan noticed her gaze and looked over from the corner of her eyes. Indeed, she saw Father Huang¡¯s figure. Jiang Wangya covered her face and said, ¡°Xiaoyan, what did I do wrong? Why did you hit me? I ask myself, over the past ten years, I¡¯ve fulfilled my responsibility as a mother to you. Why are you still so hostile to me?¡± Huang Xiaoyan sneered in front of Jiang Wangya. Didn¡¯t she pin all the me on her? Since it was all her fault, she would do it to the end. Huang Xiaoyan raised her hand and gave Jiang Wangya a heavy p. Jiang Wangya didn¡¯t expect Huang Xiaoyan to do this. She was stunned for a second and fell to the ground weakly. Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Xiaoyan.¡± Father Huang happened to see Huang Xiaoyan hitting Jiang Wangya, so he rushed up immediately. ¡°Huang Xiaoyan!¡± Father Huang was angry. Huang Xiaoyan stood where she was. She looked at Father Huang with a mocking gaze. This was her father. A person who always trusted outsiders. Father Huang went up to help Jiang Wangya up. Jiang Wangya tugged at Father Huang¡¯s clothes. ¡°Brother Xing, don¡¯t me Xiaoyan. I¡¯m not Xiaoyan¡¯s biological mother. It¡¯s normal for her to dislike me.¡± Jiang Wangya¡¯s left and right cheeks had been pped by Huang Xiaoyan. They were still a little swollen. Jiang Wangya¡¯s eyes were red and pitiful. Father Huang¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. He berated, ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, when can you change your character that likes to hit people? Although your Aunt Jiang isn¡¯t your biological mother, she¡¯s been taking care of you for more than ten years. She treats you like her own daughter. What are you still not satisfied with?¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s heart was almost numb. At this moment, in the face of Father Huang¡¯s berating, she said sarcastically, ¡°I am uneducated. Don¡¯t make Jiang Wangya sound so great. You just don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking. Dad, let me tell you, if I don¡¯t kill Jiang Wangya, it can be considered that I¡¯m more rational.¡± ¡°Huang Xiaoyan!¡± Father Huang shouted with a frown. Seeing Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s behavior, he felt that he almost didn¡¯t recognize his own daughter. Huang Xiaoyan was very obedient and considerate when she was young. But now, she was causing trouble for him every day. She often fought outside, and when she came back, she contradicted her parents. Father Huang was very disappointed in Huang Xiaoyan. Jiang Wangya was still trembling in Father Huang¡¯s arms. Father Huang frowned. ¡°Xiaoyan, do you think I can¡¯t control you anymore?¡± ¡°You have no right to control me.¡± Huang Xiaoyan sneered and pointed at Jiang Wangya again. ¡°This woman, sooner orter, I will let you see her true colors. No, very soon. I will let you see what kind of vicious face this gentle wife of yours has.¡± Father Huang¡¯s frown deepened. Huang Xiaoyan looked at Jiang Wangya, and the corners of her lips curled into a mocking smile. In Jiang Wangya¡¯s eyes, she seemed to see a sense of pride from Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Chapter 317: The Truth Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Wangya had a very bad feeling. As if confirming her thoughts, Huang Xiaoyan mouthed to Jiang Wangya. ¡®Jiang Wangya, you¡¯re finished.¡¯ Jiang Wangya frowned, and the uneasiness in her heart grew. She trembled even more in Father Huang¡¯s arms. ¡°Huang Xiaoyan,¡± Father Huang said behind Huang Xiaoyan, ¡°Reflect on your behavior.¡± ¡°I hope you can still say this after knowing the truth about Jiang Wangya.¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°I will never reflect on myself, and you have no right to say this!¡± After saying that, Huang Xiaoyan ran upstairs. Father Huang helped Jiang Wangya to the sofa in the living room and sat down. ¡°Wangya, I¡¯ve let you suffer,¡± Father Huang said with concern. Jiang Wangya shook her head and said in a very understanding manner, ¡°I haven¡¯t wronged you. It¡¯s just that, Brother Xing, have I caused you and Xiaoyan to have a conflict again?¡± Before Father Huang could answer, Jiang Wangya said again, ¡°Brother Xing, Xiaoyan has never epted me. She¡¯s very resistant to me as her mother.¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°If Xiaoyan really isn¡¯t willing, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± Jiang Wangya said thest sentence with great difficulty. Father Huang only frowned for a moment and rejected without thinking. ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave. All these years, you¡¯ve taken care of Xiaoyan and this family. You¡¯ve done your best. Xiaoyan is still young now. When she¡¯s older, she¡¯ll understand how good you are.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Jiang Wangya bit her lip and could only nod. ¡°Wangya, Xiaoyan has a child¡¯s temper. She¡¯s not sensible yet. You have to bear with it.¡± Father Huang hesitated for a moment and tried to persuade her. Hearing this, the grievance in Jiang Wangya¡¯s heart surged up. Father Huang had always been talking about Huang Xiaoyan verbally, and she herself had suffered grievance. He had only said a few words offort without much pain and then asked her to bear with it. Father Huang really doted on the daughter of that woman, Chen Ning. However, Jiang Wangya did not dare to retort. She could only nod understandingly. ¡°Brother Xing, I know. I won¡¯t me Xiaoyan.¡± Huang Xiaoyan had been listening to their conversation in the corridor upstairs. When she heard what Father Huang said, that Jiang Wangya had been taking care of the family wholeheartedly, Huang Xiaoyan had already turned around and returned to her room. She did not hear what Father Huang said after that. In the room, Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s tears fell uncontrobly. She was delusional. She was still fantasizing that her biological father would consider her and listen to her words, even if it was just a little. Huang Xiaoyany on the table and cried for a long time. After she had recovered a little, she called Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s sobbing voice came from the phone. Qin Sheng frowned and asked worriedly, ¡°Xiaoyan, what happened?¡± Huang Xiaoyan wiped her tears and forced a smile. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m just not happy.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brows did not rx as she listened quietly to Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s next words. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I had a fight with Jiang Wangya today. I got all the information I wanted.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll edit it and send it to your father.¡± Qin Sheng also heaved a sigh of relief. With this video, Father Huang would be able to see Jiang Wangya¡¯s true colors. Huang Xiaoyan wiped away the tears on her face once again and smiled. ¡°Sheng Sheng, thank you.¡± ¡°We are deskmates and friends.¡± Qin Sheng would not show mercy to her enemies. However, for those who treated her sincerely, Qin Sheng would also do her best to treat them well.. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Chapter 318: Teasing Lu Ming Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After chatting with Huang Xiaoyan, Qin Sheng turned on herputer. After she finished watching the video and audio recordings that Huang Xiaoyan had told her about, her mood became heavy. How could there be a person in this world who did not believe in their own children, but instead leaned toward an outsider? Qin Sheng thought of her previous life again. Three months had passed. This time, she did not have much emotion. She hadpletely treated Lin Shuya and Qin Hai as outsiders. There was no need for her to waste her emotions on some unimportant people. Qin Sheng cut the recording and put it into a folder. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Her fingers tapped on the keyboard and sent the video to Father Huang¡¯sputer. Then, she controlled his phone. As soon as Father Huang turned on theputer, the video would automatically y. After everything was done, Qin Sheng logged into ck Emperor. Because thest time Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan fought on ck Emperor, they won at the same time without missing a second. Now, the two of them were tied for first ce. When Qin Sheng appeared, a red banner appeared on theputers of the hackers online. There was a capital letter on it. ¡°Pay attention! God QS, who is ranked first with God C, has appeared!!!¡± When those hackers saw Qin Sheng, they did not dare to provoke her again, and they did not dare to doubt her strength. Those whopeted with Qin Sheng were all beaten up badly. Some of them even dared to touch theirputers for a month. They believed that Qin Sheng had the strength, but they did not expect her to defeat Lu Ming and set many records for ck Emperor. In the end, she evenpeted with Hacker C and did not lose. Their faces were smacked time and time again, and they were badly swollen. These hackers were not so stupid as to send their faces up to Qin Sheng to be trampled on time and time again. As for Lu Ming, he was not a person who loved to learn. It was just that he was born with intelligence. He only needed to listen to sses in school every day and he would be able to do very well in the exams. He never brought his textbooks home. He would only do it if he had toplete the exams. At night in the Lu family, he would hold hisputer and y on ck Emperor. Now that Qin Sheng had entered ck Emperor, he naturally knew. However, Lu Ming did not dare to challenge Qin Sheng again. Qin Sheng could even beat Fu Hanchuan. Lu Ming felt that even if Fu Hanchuan used one hand to type on the keyboard, he could not beat him. Lu Ming was very impressed with himself for daring to provoke QS back then. Now that hepletely knew Qin Sheng¡¯s strength, Lu Ming did not dare to go up again. Instead, he stayed far away from Qin Sheng. Some hackers were teasing Lu Ming. [Dog: Yo, Handsome, have you gone topete with QS? Are you scared?] [I Love Y: Yes, Handsome, are you really scared?] [Ding Ding Dang Dang: Don¡¯t talk about Handsome like that. Although he can¡¯tpete with QS, Handsome is handsome. He is the most handsome in the universe.] These hackers all had a good rtionship with Lu Ming. They usually teased each other, but they weren¡¯t mocking Lu Ming. They also saw QS¡¯ strength. She was someone who dared topete with C and hadn¡¯t lost yet. They couldn¡¯t evenpete with Lu Ming, who was ranked ninth, let alone them. They had no right to mock Lu Ming. When he saw these words, Lu Ming¡¯s face flushed red. It was not because he was angry, but because he was embarrassed. Fortunately, Lu Ming was in his own room, so no one saw him. Otherwise, Lu Ming would have found a hole to hide in. Lu Ming typed on the keyboard, and soon, he sent out a message.. Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Chapter 319: Husband and Wife Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [The Most Handsome In the Universe: She¡¯s better than me, so don¡¯t be unconvinced. I lost fair and square. Can I beat someone who can almost even beat C?] Lu Ming didn¡¯t have the nerve to say that he was the most handsome man in the entire ck Emperor. He admitted that he was very handsome, but Fu Hanchuan¡¯s face was many times better than his. F*ck, even a man like him was envious. If he was a woman, he would probably pounce on him. When the hackers saw Lu Ming¡¯s words, theyughed. A series of ¡®hahaha¡¯ floated across theputer screen. [Ding Ding Dang Dang: Handsome, you finally know your ce.] [I Love YY: Handsome, it¡¯s really not easy. You¡¯ve finally found your ce.] [Dog: Handsome, it¡¯s good that you know your niche. You won¡¯t lose face in the future.] These hackers did not forget that Lu Ming had invited QS topete with him time and time again. He had also said that he wanted QS to kneel down and call him daddy. Who knew that he would be defeated by QS time and time again? The people of ck Emperor were sitting at the side and eating melons. Many people, except for those who had the mentality of learning from QS, did not dare topete with QS. Only Lu Ming dared to take the initiative topete with QS, and the whole ck Emperor knew about it. Of course, everyone was just a bystander, and they only sympathized with Lu Ming. They did not mock Lu Ming. Lu Ming was the ninth-ranked hacker, so they had no right to mock him. In addition, other than being a little narcissistic, Lu Ming was quite popr among ck Emperor. Among the top ten of ck Emperor, the most active hacker was Lu Ming. As for QS, they didn¡¯t like her back then because she was too arrogant. The first thing she said was that they were noobs and they were trash! Naturally, they were very unconvinced. They didn¡¯t like QS, so they mocked QS everywhere. Who knew that QS had crushed Lu Ming, and even became the number one existence on the same level as C on ck Emperor? QS had the right to say that they were technical noobs. Now, they did not dare toin about QS anymore. Instead, they felt that QS was cool and domineering! After reading their words, Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Smoke came out of his head. He tapped his fingers on the keyboard very hard, and his voice was very loud. [The Most Handsome In The Universe: Have I been too good to you? You dare to mock me? Come, let¡¯s have a match.] Those hackers immediately begged for mercy. [Ding Ding Dang Dang Dang: Handsome, how can we dare topete with you? We are too weak, we dare notpete, we dare notpete.] [I Love YY: Yes, haha, you are right, Handsome, we admit defeat.] Lu Ming looked at them and snorted. How dare theyugh at him? His master was Fu Hanchuan, Hacker C! Even if he couldn¡¯t beat him, he could still find his brother to save the situation. Seeing their cowardly looks, Lu Ming finally regained some confidence. Although he couldn¡¯tpare to QS, he was still a very powerful existencepared to the other hackers. Suddenly, I Love YY sent another message. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. [I Love YY: F*ck, C is online again. When did he be so diligent? He hasn¡¯t seen hime on ck Emperor many times in the past year.] Lu Ming didn¡¯t look at theputer just now, so he naturally didn¡¯t see the banner that appeared when Fu Hanchuan entered ck Emperor. Now, when he saw the message sent by the hacker, I Love YY, his eyes almost popped out. His brother was here again? Just as he was here, his brother was here? Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Chapter 320: The Next Round Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ming¡¯s mind was filled with doubts. A thought appeared in his mind. Was his brother here for QS? As soon as this thought appeared, Lu Ming shook it off. How was that possible?! However, what Lu Ming did not know was that Fu Hanchuan had indeed set up a small program on ck Emperor. As soon as Qin Sheng entered ck Emperor, a message would be sent to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s phone. Fu Hanchuan was originally in a video call with his subordinates. After he learned that Qin Sheng had logged on to ck Emperor, he left his subordinates behind and said that they would stop here for now. They would continue reporting tomorrow and left. Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t waste any time and directly logged into to ck Emperor. There was only a minute difference between the time Qin Sheng ascended to ck Emperor. Fu Hanchuan went straight to Qin Sheng. [C: Shall we practice together again today?] Fu Hanchuan did not say any more nonsense. He knew that if he wanted to chat with Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng would ignore him. Fu Hanchuan knew Qin Sheng very well. Seeing Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words, Qin Sheng agreed. Hacker C was very powerful. Competing with him, Qin Sheng also experienced a rare passion. [QS: Good.] Fu Hanchuan looked at that cold and aloof ¡®good¡¯ word and smiled softly. His eyes were filled with an unresolvable love. Fu Hanchuan clicked the mouse. The two of them entered the training ground once again. When two great experts fought, naturally, there would be other spectators on ck Emperor who liked to join in the fun. They all gathered together and watched theirpetition. Lu Ming intended to stay away from QS, but with Fu Hanchuan around, he also joined in. Following that, the spectators¡¯ jaws dropped to the ground. Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan were indeed worthy of being the top of ck Emperor. They were simply too cool! Together, they broke through one system, followed by another. Their speed was extremely fast. Even the spectators couldn¡¯t take their eyes off them. Were they still moving within human limits? The two most powerful hackers of ck Emperor really lived up to their reputation. Yu Bei had also descended the ck Emperor rankings. He was originally second in the ck Emperor rank, but because Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan were tied for first ce, he fell to third ce. When he saw that the QS¡¯ icon was online, Yu Bei felt a wave of resentment. His boss, day by day, always said that she was very busy. She rarely went to thepany. Even if she did, she would run away faster than a rabbit. If she was busy, would she still be wasting her time on ck Emperor? Soon, Yu Bei did not have the mood to think about anything else. He focused on watching the match between the two of them. The more he watched, the more excited he became. Yu Bei had oncepeted with Fu Hanchuan, but he waspletely defeated in front of Fu Hanchuan. As for Qin Sheng, he had also suffered a setback under her hands. He had thought about the program problem that he had not thought of for a few days. Qin Sheng only needed to take a look and she would think of it. Yu Bei was now very impressed with Qin Sheng. At this moment, he was just a bystander quietly watching theirpetition. In the past, the otherpetitions were filled with messages. But at this moment, they didn¡¯t even have the time to send messages. If they weren¡¯t careful, they would pass a test. The entire ck Emperor was silent. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. In the end, it only took an hour for the two of them to pass the most difficult systems of ck Emperor. The hackers were stunned again. It turned out that not only were the two of them skilled, but their physical strength was also amazing. After a whole hour of high hand speed exercise, they were still not tired! If it were them, they would not be able to take it. Moreover, the hand speed of C and QS was many times higher than theirs! They were actually able to do it without rest within an hour! Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Chapter 321: The Vengeful Fu Hanchuan Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On this side, Fu Hanchuan stopped. Qin Sheng sent a ¡®?¡¯ to him. Fu Hanchuan was worried that Qin Sheng was tired, so he typed, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Qin Sheng also replied and gave him a good reply. C¡¯s ability was strong, so Qin Sheng felt very happy to challenge the levels with him. However, it was alreadyte. Tomorrow was Monday, and she had to go to school. Qin Sheng did not continue ying. She politely said good night, and before Fu Hanchuan could reply, she turned off herputer. Fu Hanchuan had just replied good night when he saw that Qin Sheng¡¯s hacker logo had gone dark. Fu Hanchuan smiled helplessly. Lu Ming had watched the entire match. He was getting more and more confused. There were very few things that could interest Fu Hanchuan. Work was the same. Of course, the person that Fu Hanchuan cared about the most was Qin Sheng. Lu Ming was confused. Seeing that QS had gone offline, Lu Ming immediately sent a private message to Fu Hanchuan. [The Most Handsome In The Universe: Brother, do you know QS?] Fu Hanchuan wanted to turn off hisputer. At this moment, when he saw Lu Ming¡¯s words, he frowned. Fu Hanchuan did not forget that Lu Ming had asked him to deal with Qin Sheng time and time again. Fortunately, he did not agree to Lu Ming¡¯s request. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. Lu Ming did not receive Fu Hanchuan¡¯s reply. He sent another sentence over. [The Most Handsome In The Universe: Brother, if Sister-inw knew that you kept looking for QS, would she be jealous?] Fu Hanchuan stared at this sentence andughed lightly. His fingertips quickly tapped on theputer. [C: Lu Ming, let¡¯s have a matchter. The most difficult round.] Lu Ming was still thinking about the matter between Fu Hanchuan and QS, but when he saw Fu Hanchuan¡¯s message, he became excited. He agreed repeatedly. Although Fu Hanchuan usually taught Lu Ming some things about hacking, it was very little. Lu Ming was able to enter the top 10 hackers mainly because of his talent and hard work. But if Lu Ming could get some pointers from Fu Hanchuan, his hacking skills would improve rapidly. These few days, he had been insistent, but Fu Hanchuan had not agreed to teach him. At this moment, his brother actually took the initiative to say that he wanted topete with him? Lu Ming was very excited and came to the training ground with Fu Hanchuan. Lu Ming rubbed his hands and knocked again. [Brother, with you teaching me, I will definitely improve a lot this time. Brother, after one round, let¡¯s have a few more rounds.] However, very soon, Lu Ming began to doubt his life. He wished that he had never said this before. Fu Hanchuan saw this sentence andughed lightly. [C: Okay.] There was only one word. Lu Ming was stunned. He did not expect Fu Hanchuan to agree. Could it be that his brother was in a good mood today? Lu Ming was focused on thepetitionter. He did not ask any more questions and directly sent out, [Brother, let¡¯s begin.] Fu Hanchuan and Lu Ming began their match. The hackers who had just watched Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng¡¯s match were still online. They were chatting about Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng on the forum, and most of them were amazed at their speed. At this moment, they had surrounded Lu Ming and Fu Hanchuan¡¯s match. Normally, Fu Hanchuan would wait for Lu Ming. During the match, he would slow down and teach Lu Ming. But this time, Fu Hanchuan had no intention of waiting for Lu Ming at all. He ended thepetition at an extremely fast speed. Lu Ming was still struggling in the second line of defense, wondering why Fu Hanchuan hadn¡¯te to teach him yet. But he didn¡¯t expect the system to jump out with a message. [Cpletely defeats The Most Handsome In The Universe!] Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Chapter 322: Tragic Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He was stunned for a second. What was going on? What had happened? Before he could react, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s message appeared on hisputer screen again. [C: Continue.] Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He finally reacted, but he still did not know why Fu Hanchuan ended thepetition so quickly and did not give him any advice. Lu Ming sat up straight and tapped on theputer. [The Most Handsome In The Universe: Brother, did you forget something? Or are you confused?] Fu Hanchuan sent a ¡®?¡¯ to Lu Ming. [The Most Handsome In The Universe: You forgot to give me pointers. Also, why are you so fast? I can¡¯t catch up.] [C: I didn¡¯t say I was going to give you pointers.] When Lu Ming saw this, he became anxious. He picked up his phone and called Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan put his phone to his ear. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter with you? You¡¯re not here to give me pointers, why are you looking for me to compete?¡± Lu Ming¡¯s anxious voice sounded. If Fu Hanchuan hadn¡¯te to give him pointers, he wouldn¡¯t have dared topete with Fu Hanchuan even if he was beaten to death. With Fu Hanchuan¡¯s strength, it was as easy as stepping on an ant in front of him. Every time he yed with him, he would get a blow. He wasn¡¯t someone who liked to be abused. Fu Hanchuan replied coldly, ¡°It was a spur of the moment.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He choked. Lu Ming swallowed his saliva and asked very carefully, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± Lu Ming didn¡¯t want to be abused by Fu Hanchuan. If there were a few more rounds, he wouldn¡¯t dare to touch theputer for a week. ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the next round.¡± Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t n to let Lu Ming off just like that. Lu Mingughed bitterly. ¡°Brother, I have a lot of homework today. I¡¯ll go and finish it first.¡± ¡°Lu Ming.¡± Fu Hanchuan smiled. ¡°Be careful of your pocket money for the next six months.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He really wanted to turn off hisputer and leave just like that. However, it was rted to his pocket money for the next six months. Previously, because of Qin Sheng, he had lost more than a million dors. Now, Lu Ming could be said to be a pauper. He did not dare to disobey Fu Hanchuan. He could only follow Fu Hanchuan to the next round, feeling wronged. Unsurprisingly, Lu Ming was once again badly beaten by Fu Hanchuan. The second round, the third round, and the fourth round passed. Fu Hanchuan still had no intention of letting Lu Ming go. In every round, Lu Ming was still struggling in the second line of defense, and Fu Hanchuan had already broken through all the lines of defense. Lu Ming knew very well how big the gap between him and Fu Hanchuan was, but he was still beaten to the point where he doubted his life. Lu Ming almost knelt down and begged for mercy. If Fu Hanchuan was in front of him, Lu Ming would beg Fu Hanchuan to let him go with snot and tears. Lu Ming held on for another two rounds. The sixth round was over, and it was already 10 o¡¯clock. Lu Ming leaned weakly against the back of his chair. Before he could recover, he saw Fu Hanchuan¡¯s message again. ¡°Again.¡± Lu Ming almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt that Fu Hanchuan must have been hit by a cannonball today, or that he had a conflict with Qin Sheng. Also, his brother had been ying for almost two hours. Wasn¡¯t he tired? Seeing that Fu Hanchuan was about to enter another system, Lu Ming quickly started typing again. [The Most Handsome In The Universe: Brother, your beloved brother is about to die. Can¡¯t you let me go? If you lose me, you will have fewer people to despise in your life.. Look, aren¡¯t I still very useful?] Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Chapter 323: Deducting Pocket Money Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fu Hanchuan thought for a while and finally decided to let Lu Ming go. He didn¡¯t say anything and directly went offline. Lu Ming heaved a sigh of relief. After turning off theputer, he copsed on the bed and didn¡¯t move at all. The next day, when Lu Ming went downstairs to have breakfast with Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu was eating porridge as he said in a distracted manner, ¡°Oh Right, Lu Ming, your pocket money will be deducted for the next two months.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He choked on the steamed bun he was eating. He started coughing. Old Master Lu nced at Lu Ming with disdain. ¡°Eating a meal is already like this? I want to see which girl is willing to marry you.¡± As long as Old Master Lu didn¡¯t dislike Lu Ming, he felt ufortable. Every day, he would seize the opportunity to scold Lu Ming. Lu Ming¡¯s tears were about to flow out. He didn¡¯t know if it was from coughing or because he was heartbroken about losing his two months of pocket money. Originally, Lu Ming could earn money by hacking into other people¡¯sputers or something. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. But in the past two years, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t allow him to do that anymore. Lu Ming had saved up his pocket money for several years, but it was lost again when hepeted with QS for the first time. Lu Ming was very short of money. He counted on this amount of pocket money every month. Now, he was telling him that his pocket money was¡­ Gone?! And it was for two months! Lu Ming didn¡¯t know what he had done to offend Old Master Lu these past few days. He looked wronged. ¡°Grandpa, what did I do wrong to deduct my pocket money?¡± Old Master Lu took a few pieces of tissue paper and gave it to Lu Ming. ¡°Wipe it.¡± Lu Ming very cooperatively took it and wiped the non-existent tears on his face. ¡°You have to ask your brother.¡± Lu Ming¡¯s temples were throbbing. His brother? Could it be that his brother asked his grandfather to deduct his pocket money? Lu Ming looked at Old Master Lu anxiously. He did not dare to look for Fu Hanchuan at this time. Fu Hanchuan was now using him as a punching bag. If he went to look for him now, wouldn¡¯t he be looking for trouble? Old Master Lu saw him like this and did not hide it from Lu Ming anymore. He snorted and said, ¡°Are you studying by staying in your room every day?¡± Lu Ming was speechless for a moment. He was ying with his phone, but his grandfather seemed to think that he was studying¡­ But how did his grandfather know? Lu Ming immediately thought of Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Did Brother tell you?¡± Lu Ming asked. Old Master Lu nced at him. ¡°What do you think? Deducting two months of pocket money was also his suggestion.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± What did he do wrong? Lu Ming only had 300 yuan left. These 300 yuan would need tost for the next two months. Fortunately, Lu Ming had already paid for all the meals in his third year of high school. When he returned to the Lu family, he would have a chauffeur and clothes, so he did not need to spend any money. Lu Ming also lost his appetite for breakfast. He stood up heartlessly and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going to school.¡± He threw his backpack behind him and left the vi. ¡ª Huang Corporation. Father Huang arrived at thepany with a tired face. ¡°Chairman Huang.¡± ¡°Chairman Huang, good morning.¡± On the way to the office, the employees of thepany continuously greeted Father Huang. Father Huang was very tired and did not respond to them. After returning to the office, he leaned back on the chair andid down for a while before turning on the computer. Just as he turned on theputer, a sentence appeared in red capital letters. [Jiang Wangya¡¯s true appearance. Wee to watch.] Father Huang frowned. He wanted to switch the interface, but he really could not operate theputer. Following that, a video was yed on theputer. Seeing the person who appeared on it, Father Huang frowned.. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Chapter 324: Video Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Father Huang thought of what he had just seen and began to watch patiently. He frowned when he saw Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s expression toward Jiang Wangya in the video. Later, when he heard Jiang Wangya¡¯s tone toward Huang Xiaoyan, Father Huang was a little suspicious. This Jiang Wangya didn¡¯t seem to be someone he knew. Jiang Wangya had never said anything harsh to Huang Xiaoyan. Even if she wanted to punish Huang Xiaoyan, Jiang Wangya would always plead with him. But now, it seemed that he didn¡¯t recognize Jiang Wangya. This camera was very high-definition. Father Huang could clearly see the displeasure on Jiang Wangya¡¯s face toward Huang Xiaoyan. Father Huang frowned and continued to look down. Then, he saw the speed at which Jiang Wangya¡¯s face changed. The originally ferocious face instantly became gentle and generous when facing the servant. Father Huang had guessed something and he slowly clenched his fists. Could it be that Jiang Wangya¡¯s expression was different when she was facing Huang Xiaoyan than in front of him? It was as if she was confirming Father Huang¡¯s thoughts. When he heard Huang Xiaoyan say that Jiang Wangya was living with a mask, Jiang Wangya did not deny it. Father Huang¡¯s eyes were fixed on theputer screen. This Jiang Wangya! N?velDrama.Org holds this content. He was really blind. He did not realize that Jiang Wangya had such a hypocritical face. However, this blow was only the beginning for Father Huang. Soon, Father Huang heard that Jiang Wangya was going to rece Chen Ning and make Father Huangpletely hate Huang Xiaoyan. Father Huang clenched his fists. His face was livid with anger. Then, Huang Xiaoyan said that Jiang Wangya had cut all of Mother Huang¡¯s clothes, but Jiang Wangya did not deny it. Chen Ning¡¯s clothes and the things left behind¡­ It was actually cut by Jiang Wangya. At that time, she looked innocent and spoke up for Huang Xiaoyan. On the surface, she was helping Huang Xiaoyan, but in the dark, she confirmed that Huang Xiaoyan was the one who had broken those things. Huang Xiaoyan was crying at that time, and she had tried very hard to exin herself. But he himself had chosen to believe Jiang Wangya. That day, he had said harsh words to Huang Xiaoyan for the first time. He looked at Huang Xiaoyan and was very disappointed. Father Huang had lost the filter that he used to have on Jiang Wangya. Now that he thought about it, he felt that Jiang Wangya¡¯s actions were targeted at Huang Xiaoyan. Father Huang¡¯s heart sank, and he continued to watch. In the video, Jiang Wangya¡¯s face was twisted, and she wasughing maniacally. She said that she wanted to take away Chen Ning¡¯s position and drive Huang Xiaoyan out of the Huang family. Father Huang clutched his heart. He had actually asked this person to take care of his daughter! He had work to do, so he couldn¡¯t spare time to take care of Huang Xiaoyan. He could only help Huang Xiaoyan find a mother, and also let Huang Xiaoyan enjoy the love of a mother. Instead, he had let a woman use his daughter as a punching bag, being a thorn in her side! Father Huang finally understood why Huang Xiaoyan often went against Jiang Wangya and was never willing to call her mother. In the end, she directly called Jiang Wangya by her name. He also understood why he saw the disappointment in Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes time and time again. How could she not be disappointed in a father like him? The video continued. When Father Huang saw his figure in the video, Father Huang clenched his fists. He saw that it was Jiang Wangya who wanted to hit Huang Xiaoyan, but she was not as fast as Huang Xiaoyan. Father Huang once again saw the speed at which Jiang Wangya¡¯s face changed. When she saw him, her face had changed from full of anger to a delicate and pitiful look. And Huang Xiaoyan stood on the side, full of ridicule.. Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Chapter 325: The Truth Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Father Huang¡¯s face was ashen. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling. However, he was not angry at Jiang Wangya. He was angry at himself. In the video, he was supporting Jiang Wangya and interrogating Huang Xiaoyan. Huang Xiaoyan had a stubborn look on her face, saying that he was not qualified to be her father. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Father Huang was angry at that time. He had always thought that he had done his duty as a father. He had already given Huang Xiaoyan the best material conditions and had even asked Jiang Wangya to take care of her. At that time, Father Huang was once again disappointed in Huang Xiaoyan. Now that he thought about it, Father Huang wished he could go back to the past and p himself in the face. What stupid thing had he done? He had helped an outsider and med his own daughter. Thinking of Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s repeated usations, Father Huang felt extremely guilty. He was indeed not qualified to be a father. The video ended. Father Huang¡¯s face turned pale. He sat in his office chair and did not move for a long time. He lit a cigarette and took a few deep breaths. Wisps of smoke came out of his mouth. Father Huang usually loved smoking. He smoked at least a pack of cigarettes a day. Today, he was even more agitated. He smoked one cigarette and then another. Father Huang was in a daze. At 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, there was a meeting in thepany. Father Huang¡¯s secretary walked in. ¡°Chairman, the meeting is about to start.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Father Huang threw the cigarette into the ashtray and walked out. The meeting room was already filled with high-level officials. They were all waiting for Father Huang. ¡°Chairman.¡± The employees in thepany opened the door for Father Huang. However, Father Huang stopped in his tracks. He frowned. The secretary did not understand. ¡°Chairman, is there a problem?¡± Father Huang said, ¡°Let¡¯s suspend the meeting for now. We will inform you of the meeting timeter.¡± After saying that, Father Huang left the secretary, who was confused, and walked out in a hurry. At this time, when he arrived at H City High School, it happened to be the time when Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s ss ended. Father Huang did not return to the Huang family home. Instead, he went straight to the school. Previously, Father Huang had left all the responsibility of taking care of Huang Xiaoyan to Jiang Wangya. This was his first time at H City High School. Thinking of this, Father Huang felt guilty once again. He really owed Huang Xiaoyan too much. Father Huang stood downstairs and waited. The car was parked outside the school. Huang Xiaoyan came down with Qin Sheng¡¯s arms in her arms, chatting andughing. It was Qin Sheng who saw Father Huang first. She stopped and said, ¡°Xiaoyan, your father is here.¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s face froze, and her smile froze as well. She looked at Father Huang, who smiled at her in an attempt to please her. Huang Xiaoyan retracted her gaze and said sarcastically, ¡°It seems that he saw the video you sent him, Sheng Sheng. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to the school to look for me.¡± Ever since she could remember, Father Huang had nevere to the school to look for her. He had never attended any parent-teacher conferences either. Every time, Huang Xiaoyan envied the children whose parents came to pick them up. After a while, she became numb. Qin Sheng looked at Huang Xiaoyan worriedly. Huang Xiaoyan averted her gaze. ¡°Sheng Sheng, let¡¯s go back.¡± Qin Sheng pulled her arm out. ¡°Xiaoyan, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Qin Sheng carried her bag on one shoulder. Without waiting for Huang Xiaoyan to reply, she left. How could Huang Xiaoyan not know that Qin Sheng wanted her to be alone with Father Huang? Huang Xiaoyan really wanted to ignore Father Huang and leave just like that. However, her fists were clenched tightly, and she let go again and again. Finally, she walked toward Father Huang uncontrobly.. Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Chapter 326: Chaotic Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Xiaoyan, are you tired from studying?¡± Father Huang did not know what to say. He could only change the topic to studying. Huang Xiao Yan said mockingly, ¡°Dad, you know that I¡¯m a poor student. I only know how to fight and never study.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Father Huang¡¯s face froze and he started to hesitate. ¡°Xiaoyan.¡± ¡°You saw the video,¡± Huang Xiaoyan asked directly, but her tone was a statement. Father Huang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He moved his lips, wanting to continue saying something, but he could not bring himself to apologize. In thepany, Father Huang was a man of his word. At home, he was used to giving orders. It was very difficult for him to lower his head and admit his mistakes. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve seen it.¡± Huang Xiaoyan nodded. Huang Xiaoyan was quite afraid. She was worried that even if Father Huang knew the truth about Jiang Wangya, he would still stand on Jiang Wangya¡¯s side. In Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes, Father Huang had never cared about her. Naturally, he would not care about what Jiang Wangya did to her. In the end, Huang Xiaoyan did not expect too much when she asked Qin Sheng to send the video over. Huang Xiaoyan looked at Father Huang. The admiration she had for him when she was young was no longer in her eyes. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s gettingte. I still have to take the bus back.¡± Father Huang immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m used to taking the bus. Auntie Jiang said that taking the bus can exercise your body. There aren¡¯t any extra cars and drivers at home.¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s tone was very sarcastic. Father Huang was no longer confused by Jiang Wangya. As long as he thought about it, he would be able to think of the reason. His face was stiff, and his eyes were filled with guilt. ¡°Xiaoyan, your Aunt Jiang, she¡­¡± Father Huang did not speak, but he was interrupted by Huang Xiaoyan. Huang Xiaoyan did not want to hear Father Huang speak for Jiang Wangya. Huang Xiaoyan turned around and left inrge strides. Father Huang chased after her. Huang Xiaoyan ignored Father Huang and walked five minutes to the bus stop alone. She was waiting for the bus, and Father Huang caught up with her. He had already arranged for his secretary to drive his car back. Father Huang apanied Huang Xiaoyan on the bus. It was the time to get off work, and there were many people. The bus was full of people, sitting and standing. There was also a smell on the bus. Father Huang frowned. It had been a long time since he had squeezed onto a bus. He felt very ufortable at this moment. Father Huang was a little obsessed with cleanliness. He kept his distance from the person closest to him. When Huang Xiaoyan saw this, she said mockingly, ¡°If you¡¯re not used to it, then get off the bus.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Father Huang immediately denied it. ¡°Father used to take the bus a lot too. It¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve taken it. I really miss it. Just treat it as a rey.¡± Huang Xiaoyan retracted her gaze and did not say anything else. She was very quiet. Father Huang wanted to speak, but he did not know how to open his mouth, so he also fell silent. At the Huang Family Home. Jiang Wangya had been thinking about Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s strange smile the entire night. She felt that something was not right. During the day, Jiang Wangya waspletely absent-minded. It was only after 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon that she remembered something. Huang Xiaoyan said that she had recorded it. Although she had recorded it on her phone, would she have installed a camera or something in the vi? Huang Xiaoyan seemed to be trying to get information out of herst night as well. Normally, Huang Xiaoyan would not bother with her, let alone talk to her about that. Thinking of this, Jiang Wangya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If that scene was really recorded and Father Huang saw it¡­. Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Chapter 327: Rummage Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Wangya didn¡¯t waste any more time. She instructed the servants, ¡°Find out if there are any cameras in the house immediately.¡± Thinking of the cameras that had appeared on the television, she added, ¡°Find out if there is anything unusual in the house. No matter how small it is, you can¡¯t let it go.¡± The Huang family had only hired three servants, and the vi wasn¡¯t small. Jiang Wangya was worried that Huang Xiaoyan would install some surveince cameras in the house. Jiang Wangya was a very cautious person. She would not allow any mistakes to happen. Before this, she had never thought about the surveince cameras. Huang Xiaoyan was not a very smart person. She would not think of such a method. But yesterday, Huang Xiaoyan said that she had recorded a recording, and Huang Xiaoyan had indeed recorded it. Jiang Wangya had to be on high alert. There was no mistake in searching the entire vi. When the maid heard Jiang Wangya¡¯s instructions, she began to search carefully. After Jiang Wangya married Father Huang, she had not done much work. She usually liked to go shopping and y cards with a group of wealthydies. She had not even cooked before. However, Jiang Wangya was really worried this time, so she also started to search. The vi was very big. The surveince cameras prepared by Qin Sheng were very small, so it was not easy to find them. About two hourster, a maid found a surveince camera the size of a fly in a corner of the living room. She showed it to Jiang Wangya. ¡°Madam, is this it?¡± Jiang Wangya was still squatting on the ground looking for it. Hearing this, she immediately stood up and took the video recorder from the servant¡¯s hand. It was very obvious that there was a small red dot in the middle of the video recorder. It was infrared. Jiang Wangya¡¯s face turned pale. Huang Xiaoyan had really put a surveince camera! ¡°Look, keep looking for it immediately. Follow this and find everything.¡± Jiang Wangya gritted her teeth. Before the servants could make a move, Jiang Wangya shouted again, ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The servants quickly went to help the other two servants find the surveince cameras. Now, not only did Jiang Wangya¡¯s face turn pale, even her mind was nk. She only recovered after two minutes. Jiang Wangya looked at the time. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s ss would end in fifteen minutes. Huang Xiaoyan also needed thirty minutes to get home from school. Father Huang had said in the morning that he had a meeting in the afternoon and would be backter. She could use this time to look through Huang Xiaoyan¡¯sputer. If it wasn¡¯t there, she could force Huang Xiaoyan to take out the video when Huang Xiaoyan had just returned. Last night, Father Huang and Huang Xiaoyan had a fight. Huang Xiaoyan shouldn¡¯t have sent the video to Father Huang so quickly. Jiang Wangya slowly calmed down. She took out a key and opened Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s room. She had specially made this key so that she could enter Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s room at will. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯sputer was ced on the desk without any cover. Obviously, Jiang Wangya saw it at a nce. She walked over and turned on theputer. Huang Xiaoyan set the login password. Jiang Wangya tried to enter Father Huang¡¯s birthday, and the computer was quickly turned on by her. She looked through it very carefully, but she did not see the video. Jiang Wangya frowned and went back and forth through all the files stored in it. She did not find anything. Jiang Wangya¡¯s brows were knitted tightly. She was still worried, so she reset theputer system. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. By the time she walked out, the few servants had already searched through all the surveince cameras. When the servants mentioned that there was also a video recording in the living room, Jiang Wangya¡¯s facepletely darkened. She didn¡¯t realize that Huang Xiaoyan was actually hiding such a scheme! Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Chapter 328: Threats Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Wangya looked at the time again. It was already 5:20 pm, and Huang Xiaoyan was almost home. Jiang Wangya waited at home instead of looking for Huang Xiaoyan. Outside the house. Father Huang wanted to go into the vi with Huang Xiaoyan, but he received a call from his secretary. Father Huang frowned and put down the phone. ¡°Xiaoyan, there¡¯s an urgent matter at thepany. I¡¯ll make a call now and go backter.¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s expression was cold. She did not take Father Huang¡¯s words to heart. When Father Huang saw Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s reaction, he sighed. It was his fault. Huang Xiaoyan had suffered for more than ten years. It was only right for her to comin to him. He said that he loved her, but he never believed Huang Xiaoyan. Instead, he stood on Jiang Wangya¡¯s side and scolded Huang Xiaoyan. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Every time Father Huang thought about it, he felt guilty. Father Huang did not go far. He picked up the phone not far from the vi and chatted with the secretary. Huang Xiaoyan walked into the vi alone. Jiang Wangya had been sitting on the sofa waiting for Huang Xiaoyan. The three servants were all in the vi. Huang Xiaoyan changed into her slippers. When she walked into the living room, Jiang Wangya had already asked the servants to close the door. Huang Xiaoyan looked at her mockingly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mrs. Jiang?¡± Jiang Wangya threw the surveince cameras at Huang Xiaoyan. ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, you dare to set me up?¡± Huang Xiaoyan nced at her and smiled mockingly. Qin Sheng had already sent the video to Father Huang. He had already seen it. It was useless for Jiang Wangya to find the surveince cameras now. ¡°So what if I set you up?¡± Huang Xiaoyan stood very straight. Looking at Jiang Wangya, she felt happy. Because of Jiang Wangya, she had been separated from her father and was often suppressed by Jiang Wangya. Her mother¡¯s things had also been destroyed by Jiang Wangya. Not a single photo of her mother was left behind. Huang Xiaoyan had long hated Jiang Wangya to the core. She really wanted to shed all pretense of cordiality with her. However, Father Huang had always stood on Jiang Wangya¡¯s side. Huang Xiaoyan did not want Jiang Wangya to seed, so she had been enduring it. She also did not want Father Huang topletely hate her. Huang Xiaoyan had endured it for so many years, and now she did not want to endure it anymore. Huang Xiaoyan looked coldly at Jiang Wangya. ¡°Jiang Wangya, I said it yesterday. You¡¯re finished! Not only did I record the voice on my phone, but I also installed surveince cameras in the vi. Oh right, those are special surveince cameras. Not only can I record the video, but I can also record the voice at the same time.¡± Jiang Wangya¡¯s expression became ferocious. ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, you actually dare?!¡± Huang Xiaoyan straightened her back. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Jiang Wangya, don¡¯t you like acting? Aren¡¯t you used to wearing a mask in front of my father every day? Then I¡¯ll tear off your mask. Jiang Wangya, even if I don¡¯t deal with you, you¡¯ll find a way to chase me out one day. Since that¡¯s the case, I might as well strike first.¡± Jiang Wangya tried her best to maintain her expression. She did not want Huang Xiaoyan to see that she was afraid. Jiang Wangya sneered. ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, do you think that Brother Xing will side with you after seeing that video? Hehe, let me tell you, Huang Xiaoyan, Brother Xing and I have been husband and wife for so many years. Our rtionship is very deep. After seeing that surveince video, he will only say a few words to me. I can still be Mrs. Huang.¡± ¡°As for you, Huang Xiaoyan, aren¡¯t you afraid that Brother Xing willpletely hate you?¡± Jiang Wangya knew very well that Huang Xiaoyan had always thought that Father Huang did not love her, and Huang Xiaoyan cared about Father Huang very much. She was very good at grasping Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s weakness.. Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Chapter 329: Cut By a Knife Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Huang Xiaoyan heard this, her heart ached. She was indeed worried. Even if her father knew the truth about Jiang Wangya, he would still side with Jiang Wangya. However, Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s original intention was to let her father know Jiang Wangya¡¯s real face. As for the rest, she didn¡¯t dare to hope for anything else. Jiang Wangya observed Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s expression and thought that she had been persuaded by her. She could not help but feel proud. She raised her head and looked at Huang Xiaoyan. ¡°So, you¡¯d better hand over the video.¡± Jiang Wangya was already certain that Huang Xiaoyan would hand over the video to her. She crossed her arms and waited for Huang Xiaoyan to agree. Unexpectedly, Huang Xiaoyan just smiled coldly. ¡°You want the video? Dream on!¡± Jiang Wangya¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, aren¡¯t you afraid that Brother Xing will completely hate you?¡± ¡°So be it.¡± Huang Xiaoyan walked closer to Jiang Wangya. ¡°Jiang Wangya, you still want me to endure you? In your next life. Even if I¡¯m kicked out of the Huang family today, I won¡¯t hand it over.¡± ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, you!¡± Jiang Wangya pointed at Huang Xiaoyan, trembling with anger. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s bones were actually so hard?! Huang Xiaoyan was unwilling to hand over the surveince footage, but that did not mean that Jiang Wangya would let it go. Huang Xiaoyan did not know, but Jiang Wangya knew how much Father Huang loved Huang Xiaoyan. After all, Huang Xiaoyan was Chen Ning¡¯s daughter. However, Father Huang did not know about this, so he also believed that Huang Xiaoyan was a troublemaker. In addition to her elegant and virtuous performance, Father Huang chose to believe her. But if Father Huang knew what kind of attitude she had towards Huang Xiaoyan, Father Huang would not let her go. He would divorce her and not be willing to give her a single cent of the property. Jiang Wangya could not ept this result. She had to get the video from Huang Xiaoyan today. She could not let Father Huang see it. Jiang Wangya¡¯s gloomy gazended on Huang Xiaoyan. ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, you have to hand over the surveince footage today even if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Huang Xiaoyan shot a meaningful nce outside the vi.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Jiang Wangya didn¡¯t notice Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s movements. She pointed at the three servants standing there. ¡°All of you, help me capture Huang Xiaoyan. Go over together.¡± One of the servants looked at them and hesitated. After all, Huang Xiaoyan was the Young Miss of the Huang family. Let them capture Huang Xiaoyan? Jiang Wangya berated, ¡°Hurry up, you traitors. Don¡¯t forget who gave you the money. You are my people.¡± These three servants were recruited by Jiang Wangya. They were Jiang Wangya¡¯s people. Huang Xiaoyan knew that. There was no need for Jiang Wangya to hide it from Huang Xiaoyan. The servants looked at each other and walked towards Huang Xiaoyan. At this moment, Father Huang was still on the phone outside. ¡°Just follow my instructions.¡± After hanging up the phone, Father Huang walked into the vi. When he got closer, he heard Jiang Wangya scolding Huang Xiaoyan. Father Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He ran over and wanted to open the door, but he saw that it was already locked. Father Huang hurriedly pressed the password. There was a lot ofmotion when Father Huang ran over. When Jiang Wangya heard it, her face turned pale. She knew that Father Huang should be back. There was not much time left for her. If Father Huang saw Huang Xiaoyan being captured by the servants¡­ Thinking of this, Jiang Wangya¡¯s face turned even paler. At this moment, she saw a knife at her feet. Jiang Wangya gritted her teeth, picked up the knife, and shed at her own arm.. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Chapter 330: Stab Wounds This was what happened when Father Huang came in. Jiang Wangya clutched her arm and sat on the ground, her eyes red. ¡°Xiaoyan, why are you doing this? I think that I treat you like my own daughter. Anyone can see how good I am to you. I don¡¯t expect you to remember what I have done, but why do you still want my life?¡± The knife was at Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s feet. It was stained with some red blood. Huang Xiaoyan stood there and watched Jiang Wangya¡¯s performance with a numb expression. Even when Father Huang came in, she only took a nce and did not have any other emotions. Two servants were still pressing on Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Father Huang asked with a dark expression. His gaze fell on the two servants who were holding Huang Xiaoyan. They quickly let go of Huang Xiaoyan and denied, ¡°Miss Xiaoyan was disobedient. We were trying to stop her from offending Madam.¡± Father Huang looked at Jiang Wangya who was sitting on the ground. He did not help her up like before. He asked coldly, ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Father Huang¡¯s expression did not look good. Jiang Wangya was very flustered now and did not notice Father Huang¡¯s abnormality. She raised her head and her face was full of tears. ¡°Brother Xing, don¡¯t me Xiaoyan. Teach her properly in the future and you¡¯ll always be able to pull her back. It¡¯s not a big deal for me to be injured like this.¡± When he heard this, Father Huang¡¯s expression turned even darker. In the past, Father Huang would have helped her up and stood on Jiang Wangya¡¯s side without hesitation. However, when he saw the video, he also knew that Jiang Wangya¡¯s expression changed very quickly. She was used to acting, so Father Huang would not easily believe Jiang Wangya¡¯s words now. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! When he saw Jiang Wangya¡¯s white lotus-like performance, he not only recalled the scene that he saw every time Jiang Wangya and Huang Xiaoyan had a conflict. Jiang Wangya would always have this innocent look. Huang Xiaoyan was also like this now. She stood here very stubbornly and would never lower her head to admit her mistake. And he himself was always on Jiang Wangya¡¯s side. How much had Huang Xiaoyan suffered? At this moment, Father Huang did not think that everything was Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s fault. He now felt that he had wronged Huang Xiaoyan. Father Huang looked at Huang Xiaoyan, his eyes filled with guilt. When Father Huang¡¯s gaze returned to Jiang Wangya, it was cold again. ¡°Jiang Wangya, tell me. What exactly happened? Don¡¯t talk about anything else.¡± Jiang Wangya was looking at Father Huang in astonishment. She did not understand why Father Huang would have such an attitude now. She did not have the time to think about the reason behind it. She told him what she had thought of long ago. ¡°Brother Xing, I just walked over and wanted to ask Xiaoyan how she was doing in school. For some reason, she picked up a fruit knife and stabbed me.¡± Jiang Wangya let go of her arm. There was an obvious cut on it. It was very deep. It would be ten minutes before the bleeding stopped. Father Huang¡¯s eyes stared at the cut. There was an inexplicable emotion rolling in his eyes. Jiang Wangya got up from the ground with great difficulty. She grabbed Father Huang¡¯s arm with an understanding look, ¡°Brother Xing, Xiaoyan didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She was just impulsive. Don¡¯t me her. This injury is just a little blood loss. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to take a look. It¡¯s fine.¡± As she spoke, she forced a smile on her face. ¡°I should be fine in a dozen days. I¡¯m just worried that it¡¯ll leave a scar..¡± Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Chapter 331: Stop Acting Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Father Huang pulled out his arm. Jiang Wangya¡¯s expression froze, but she quickly adjusted her emotions. ¡°Xiaoyan, tell me.¡± Father Huang asked. When he faced Huang Xiaoyan, it was obvious that his tone had softened. Huang Xiaoyan lowered her head and was silent for a long time before she said, ¡°Whatever you think is true. You never believed my answer.¡± Hearing this, Father Huang felt even more guilty. Father Huang did not force Huang Xiaoyan to speak anymore. He asked the servants, ¡°Tell me!¡± Jiang Wangya secretly gave them a look of anxiety. Father Huang was observing Jiang Wangya and naturally saw her actions. His face turnedpletely ck. At this time, how could he not know that this was Jiang Wangya¡¯s conspiracy? He had been in the business world for so many years and had seen Jiang Wangya¡¯s true colors clearly. If he still could not see through her at this moment, he would be a fool, 1 ¡°Speak quickly!¡± Father Huang berated coldly. One of the more clever servants rolled his eyes. ¡°Sir, it is indeed as Madam said. Miss just came back from school. Madam came over and asked her a few questions. We do not know what happened but Miss Yan picked up the fruit knife to stab Madam. Madam blocked the fruit knife, causing her arm to be injured.¡± ¡°We saw it, so we ran over to hold onto Miss Yan, worried that she would hurt Madam again.¡± Father Huang sneered. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there must be Xiaoyan¡¯s fingerprints on this knife. I¡¯ll send it over for testing now.¡± Jiang Wangya¡¯s heart, which had just been relieved, was once again on the rise. She panicked. She had never thought that Father Huang would ask to send the knife to be tested for fingerprints this time. In the past, as long as she pretended to be weak and shed more tears, Father Huang would stand by her side. He had never gone to find evidence. What was going on now? If it was found to have only her fingerprints on the knife, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she had framed Huang Xiaoyan? Jiang Wangya¡¯s face turned slightly pale. She couldn¡¯t care less about the pain and grabbed Father Huang¡¯s hand. She sobbed. ¡°Brother Xing, it¡¯s better not to go for testing. I¡¯m worried that outsiders will find out that Xiaoyan used a knife to sh at her stepmother. If this gets out, it will be bad for Xiaoyan¡¯s reputation.¡± Father Huang stared at Jiang Wangya, his face expressionless. ¡°Wangya, you¡¯ve been tolerating all these years. I¡¯ve wronged you. I have to give you justice. Xiaoyan didn¡¯t do a small thing this time. It involves a human life. If It¡¯s true, as her father, I won¡¯t let her off either.¡± Jiang Wangya was a little stunned. Was he siding with her? Tears welled up in Jiang Wangya¡¯s eyes, ¡°Brother Xing, I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. Although I¡¯m Xiaoyan¡¯s stepmother, I also treat Xiaoyan as my own daughter. I don¡¯t want Xiaoyan¡¯s reputation to be damaged. Let¡¯s just forget about this matter.¡± At this moment, Huang Xiaoyan was already sitting on the sofa, quietly watching Jiang Wangya¡¯s performance. Father Huang¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness as he flung Jiang Wangya away. ¡°You¡¯d better stop acting!¡± Jiang Wangya was caught off guard and fell to the ground, her injured arm pressed against the ground. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Jiang Wangya¡¯s tears kept flowing. This time, she wasn¡¯t acting. She was crying from the pain. However, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about crying. She raised her head again and looked at the man standing in front of her. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Brother Xing, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Chapter 332: Falling Out A thought shed through Jiang Wangya¡¯s mind. Could it be that he had seen her and Huang Xiaoyan in the dining room? Thinking of this, Jiang Wangya shook her head. It was impossible. Less than a day had passed. How could he have received that video so quickly? Jiang Wangya tried to console herself. Father Huang ignored Jiang Wangya. Instead, he took a few steps forward and picked up a surveince camera that had fallen to the ground. It was only the size of a mosquito. Father Huang had never seen such a surveince camera before, but after observing it for a while, he recognized it. Thinking about it, this was the surveince camera that had recorded that scene. Jiang Wangya was momentarily stunned when she saw the surveince camera in Father Huang¡¯s hand. Father Huang came to Jiang Wangya and squatted down. ¡°Jiang Wangya, is this the reason to capture Xiaoyan?¡± ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t catch Huang Xiaoyan!¡± Jiang Wangya denied subconsciously. Father Huangughed coldly. ¡°Jiang Wangya, we¡¯ve been together for more than ten years, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious. I actually gave my daughter to a vicious woman like you to take care of! You¡¯re really good at acting.¡± Jiang Wangya pinched her hands, her nails almost digging into her flesh. Her hair and clothes were very sharp, and she looked very disheveled. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You saw the video?¡± Although she was asking, her tone was very firm. With Father Huang¡¯s behavior, Jiang Wangya had already thought that Father Huang must have seen the video. How could Huang Xiaoyan act so quickly? Who was helping her? Jiang Wangya¡¯s entire body was cold. She could already guess what was going to happen next. Father Huang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve finally recognized your vicious face.¡± ¡°So, what do you want to do? Drive me away?¡± Jiang Wangya asked calmly. Father Huang didn¡¯t answer, but his behavior was very obvious. ¡°Hahahaha¨C¡± Jiang Wangyaughed loudly. In the end, her tears flowed down her face. She propped her hands on the ground and slowly stood up. ¡°Huang Zhixing, you¡¯re really cold-blooded and heartless!¡± Jiang Wangya stoppedughing and pointed at Father Huang with a sneer. ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for ten years. Have you ever touched me? I¡¯ve spent so much effort to take care of you for so many years, but I¡¯ve gotten nothing. What about you? You want to chase me away just because of a small matter!¡± Father Huang frowned and retorted, ¡°Xiaoyan is not a small matter.¡± ¡°Just her?¡± Jiang Wangya pointed at Huang Xiaoyan, who was sitting at the side, and her tone was very disdainful. ¡°This trash? She likes to fight, and she likes to hang out with those boys. Her grades are at the bottom, and she doesn¡¯t look like ady at all. Is there a need to have such a daughter?¡± Father Huang was so angry that his entire body trembled. ¡°Shut up!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. On the contrary, Huang Xiaoyan did not react. She was already used to Jiang Wangya¡¯s words. In private, Jiang Wangya often used these words to mock her. Only Father Huang heard it from Jiang Wangya¡¯s mouth for the first time. ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Jiang Wangya smiled coldly. She seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes were full of pride. She put down her hand that was pointing at Huang Xiaoyan, raised her head high, and said proudly again, ¡°Actually, Huang Zhixing, you always say that you love Huang Xiaoyan, but what about you? Have you ever fulfilled your responsibility as a father?¡± ¡°You left Huang Xiaoyan to me to take care of. As for you, you stayed in thepany all day and never asked about Huang Xiaoyan, nor did you care about her at all.. If it weren¡¯t for you, Huang Xiaoyan wouldn¡¯t have be like this!¡± Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Chapter 333: Poisonous Woman Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Father Huang was so angry that his chest was bulging, but he could not say anything to refute. Thinking back, he did not care about Huang Xiaoyan. In the beginning, he wanted to create good living conditions for Huang Xiaoyan. He also wanted to numb the fact that Chen Ning had passed away, so he devoted himself to work. At night, he rarely came back. Even when he did, it was veryte. At that time, the number of times he saw Huang Xiaoyan in a month could be counted on one hand. Later, when thepany developed, he had more things to deal with. He was very busy every day, and he had almost never said anything to Huang Xiaoyan. When Jiang Wangya saw Father Huang¡¯s angry look, she felt very happy. She had always treated this man as her everything, but he had always only thought of Chen Ning. Even when she was dead, he still thought of her. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. They had been married for more than ten years, but Huang Zhixing had never touched her. It could be said that he had only treated her as a tool to take care of Huang Xiaoyan. In Huang Zhixing¡¯s eyes, his wife was no different from those ordinary servants. Jiang Wangya sneered. Then, she said, ¡°When Huang Xiaoyan was eight years old, she was already in the second grade. At that time, she was always the first in the grade. The teachers and principals were all praising her. Do you know why she became like this?¡± Jiang Wangya was not afraid when she saw Father Huang¡¯s angry face. She walked closer to Father Huang. ¡°I didn¡¯t guard against telling you,¡± Jiang Wangya continued. ¡°That was because of me. I seduced Huang Xiaoyan with all kinds of snacks and toys. In short, she could do anything but study. At that time, she listened to whatever I said. In just a few months, her grades dropped.¡± Jiang Wangya recalled the past. ¡°Later, I didn¡¯t hide my true colors in front of her. I pinched her and said that I wanted to chase her away, scare her, and even cut all the things that Chen Ning left for her. There were quite a number of scratches on her body at that time. When you came back, she cried to you, but you only found it annoying.¡± ¡°Later on, Huang Xiaoyan skipped ss and fought. She changedpletely. Do you know why?¡± Jiang Wangya raised her head andughed out loud. ¡°That was because she wanted to attract your attention. But you didn¡¯t manage her and left all these things to me to deal with.¡± ¡°Xiaoyan.¡± Father Huang looked at Huang Xiaoyan in shock. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes were red. When Jiang Wangya mentioned it, the grievances that she had umted over the years surged up in an instant. She turned her head in a sorry state and wiped the tears from her eyes. When Father Huang saw Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s actions, he was overwhelmed by guilt again. He was very regretful. At that time, he was only thinking about work and didn¡¯t spend time with her. If he had spent more time with Huang Xiaoyan, perhaps he would have discovered Jiang Wangya¡¯s true colors long ago. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. When Father Huang looked at Jiang Wangya again, his eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Jiang Wangya, I was blind to marry you back. You are a poisonous woman!¡± Father Huang went up and gave Jiang Wangya a heavy p. Jiang Wangya¡¯s head was tilted from the p. Father Huang¡¯s p was not light, and traces of blood appeared at the corner of Jiang Wangya¡¯s lips. Yesterday, Jiang Wangya¡¯s face had already been pped by Huang Xiaoyan. Now, she had been pped again. Jiang Wangya¡¯s face was red and swollen, and it was even more painful.. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Chapter 334: Leaving the House With Nothing ¡°Huang Zhixing, you actually hit me?!¡± Jiang Wangya¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. All these years, Father Huang had never said anything harsh to Jiang Wangya, so Jiang Wangya couldn¡¯t believe that Father Huang would hit her. Father Huang sneered. ¡°Not only do I want to hit you, but I also want to divorce you and chase you out. You won¡¯t get a single cent of the Huang family¡¯s property.¡± Hearing Father Huang¡¯s words, Jiang Wangya waspletely flustered. She pounced on Father Huang and grabbed his clothes, shouting at the top of her lungs, ¡°Huang Zhixing, you¡¯re really ruthless. I¡¯ve taken care of this family for so many years. Even if I haven¡¯t contributed much, I¡¯ve done some hard work. You actually want to chase me out without saying anything!¡± ¡°No wonder! Your eyes have always only been on that sl*t who can seduce people, and that sl*t¡¯s daughter! Chen Ning has been dead for so many years, yet you still can¡¯t forget her! How affectionate! That b*tch Chen Ning is really persistent. Even in death, she still wants to dominate you!¡± Father Huang¡¯s gaze was very cold. When he heard Jiang Wangya call her a b*tch, his gaze turned completely cold. He pushed Jiang Wangya away. Jiang Wangya stumbled again and fell to the ground. Father Huang stood in front of Jiang Wangya and watched coldly as Jiang Wangya held her arm and moaned in pain. The injury on Jiang Wangya¡¯s arm was already very serious. Now, she had hit it twice in a row. No matter how angry Jiang Wangya was, she was covered by the pain from the wound on her arm. ¡°Jiang Wangya, I will get someone to bring you a divorce document tomorrow morning. Just sign it.¡± Father Huang lost his patience. Jiang Wangya knew that their divorce was irreversible. Even if she stayed in the Huang family, Father Huang would not let her have it easy. However, even if it was a divorce, she could not divorce just like that. If she stayed in the Huang family for so many years and did her best to serve the father and daughter, and she could not get anything at all, Jiang Wangya was not willing to give up. Jiang Wangya stopped the tears from falling from her eyes and staggered to stand up. She needed to hold onto the sofa to prevent herself from falling to the ground again. ¡°Huang Zhixin, I can divorce you on this marriage, but I have one condition.¡± Jiang Wangya tried to negotiate with Father Huang. Father Huang frowned and said, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I want half of the Huang family¡¯s assets, including half of thepany¡¯s shares in your hands.¡± Jiang Wangya was very clear about her situation. For the past ten years, she had been staying at home and did not go to work. If she went out now, many people would not be willing to ept her. Even if she was given a job, Jiang Wangya would not be interested in that little bit of sry. After getting used to the life of a richdy, a piece of clothing would usually cost tens of thousands of yuan. It wasmon for her to spend millions of yuan when she went out shopping. Why would she still be interested in that tens of thousands of yuan sry? Therefore, she had to get half of the Huang family¡¯s property. Only with this kind of life would she not be too sad. Hearing this, Father Huang¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°Jiang Wangya, let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about getting a single cent from me. The agreement we signed at that time said that if you treat Xiaoyan badly, then you will leave with nothing.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Jiang Wangyaughed coldly, ¡°What can that little video prove? Outside, everyone knows that I treat Huang Xiaoyan very well. Just with it, you can chase me away and not even get a single cent of the assets. In your dreams!¡± ¡°Huang Zhixing, if you don¡¯t pay, then we¡¯ll just waste our time..¡± Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Chapter 335: Get Her Out Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Jiang Wangya, you!¡± Father Huang was rendered speechless. Indeed, that video might be enough to make Jiang Wangya leave the house with nothing, but it would take a long time. Father Huang didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Jiang Wangya. Jiang Wangya looked at Father Huang proudly. Father Huang ignored Jiang Wangya and looked at the servants. ¡°Take Jiang Wangya out. Don¡¯t let Jiang Wangya step into the Huang family again.¡± The three servants looked at each other. They knew that Jiang Wangya had lost her power in the Huang family. Soon, they stood on Father Huang¡¯s side. The servants walked to Jiang Wangya. ¡°Madam, will you leave by yourself?¡± Jiang Wangya red at the servants. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. This is my home. You can¡¯t chase me away! Don¡¯t forget who gave you the money before!¡± Jiang Wangya didn¡¯t disguise herself anymore, revealing her hateful face. At that time, in order to make these servants obedient, she gave them a lot of benefits. Jiang Wangya wasn¡¯t short of money in the Huang family, so she was very generous. Now, seeing that they listened to Father Huang and wanted to chase her out of the Huang family, she couldn¡¯t believe it. It turned out that she had raised a few ingrates! ¡°Madam, please,¡± a servant said again. Jiang Wangya was still unwilling to leave. In the end, the servant dragged her out. Jiang Wangya cursed and struggled hard along the way. Father Huang didn¡¯t pay any more attention to her. He didn¡¯t even look at her again. After chasing Jiang Wangya out, the servant quickly returned. They all stood in front of Father Huang with their heads lowered. ¡°Sir.¡± Their voices were trembling. They were worried that Father Huang would punish them. Father Huang looked at them with a dark expression. ¡°All of you have been helping her deal with Xiaoyan often.¡± The servants trembled in fear. ¡°Yes.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. They answered softly. Father Huangughed coldly. ¡°I have paid all of you wages. Ask yourself, I have never mistreated you. All of you have been servants in this family for so many years. Do you still not understand the severity of the situation?¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry.¡± These servants had received a lot of benefits from Jiang Wangya, but they weren¡¯t willing to deal with Huang Xiaoyan like this. They often med themselves. After all, the benefits they had received had overwhelmed the guilt in their hearts. Father Huang didn¡¯t want to see these servants anymore. ¡°All of you take this month¡¯s wages and leave tomorrow morning.¡± The servants looked at each other, but they couldn¡¯t ask Father Huang to keep them. They wouldn¡¯t be able to get away with it. They could only pick up the fruit knife on the ground and leave. Huang Xiaoyan, who was sitting on the sofa, watched the whole scene. She had been running away from it at the beginning, but she was shocked at the end. She had never thought that Father Huang would really chase Jiang Wangya away, and he wasn¡¯t willing to give her a single cent of the property. After Father Huang finished dealing with the matters here, he came to Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s side and sat down. Both of them were very silent. After a long while, Father Huang buried his face in his palms in frustration. ¡°Xiaoyan, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Father Huang¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ve let you suffer all these years. It¡¯s my fault for not doing my job as a father. I¡¯ve always thought that giving you a good material life was enough. I¡¯ve never thought of apanying you.¡± Huang Xiaoyan was very quiet. She did not speak, but her eyes were red. She was afraid that if she continued to stay with Father Huang, she would not be able to help herself and forgive him. Huang Xiaoyan stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room first..¡± Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Chapter 336: The Video of the Competition Spread Father Huang looked at Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s back as she left, his voice choked. He did not expect Huang Xiaoyan to forgive him immediately. Huang Xiaoyan had suffered for more than ten years, but her father had never realized it. Instead, he had helped Jiang Wangya time and time again. Jiang Wangya was indeed right. He was not qualified to be her father. Father Huang¡¯s originally straight back bent a little as he fell onto the sofa. Tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes. His voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Xiao Ning, I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t able to take care of our daughter.¡± ¡ª Qin Sheng¡¯s video from the mathematicspetition had somehow started to spread in H City. It was even published in the newspapers of H City. Old Master Lu held the newspaper in his hand. He wore a pair of sses and read it back and forth a few times. He rubbed his chin and praised repeatedly, ¡°Sheng Sheng is really amazing. She¡¯s going to be famous in H City.¡± Lu Ming had just taken a bite of the apple when he heard Old Master Lu¡¯s words. He looked at Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes and was quite speechless. He swallowed the apple in his mouth and said with disdain, ¡°Grandpa, how many times have you watched this? Don¡¯t you find it annoying?¡± Crunch! He took another bite of the apple. Hearing this, Old Master Lu put down the newspaper and red at Lu Ming. ¡°What do you know? Sheng Sheng is amazing, do you know that?¡± Lu Ming replied casually. Old Master Lu knew at a nce that Lu Ming didn¡¯t listen to him. He hit Lu Ming¡¯s calf with his walking stick angrily. Lu Ming cried out. He covered his calf with one hand andined, ¡°Grandpa, what did I do wrong this time?¡± Old Master Lu said in a bad mood, ¡°Lu Ming, you little rascal. Every day, you make people worry. Can¡¯t you learn from Sheng Sheng?¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± How did this involve his sister-inw again? Old Master Lu¡¯s gaze scanned Lu Ming from head to toe, his eyes growing more and more disdainful. He shook his head. ¡°Look at Sheng Sheng. She¡¯s good-looking, thoughtful, has good grades, and is good at painting. Let me ask you, how can youpare to Sheng Sheng?¡± When Lu Ming heard this, he was not convinced. He retorted, ¡°Grandfather, myputer skills are better than Sister-inw¡¯s!¡± Old Master Lu snorted, ¡°Are you as good as Hanchuan?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with Brother?¡± Lu Ming was puzzled. Old Master Lu rolled his eyes at Lu Ming, as if he disliked Lu Ming¡¯s stupidity. He then asked, ¡°Let me ask you, who is the person Sheng Sheng is going to marry in the future?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Lu Ming answered without thinking, ¡°Of course it¡¯s my brother. Is there a need to ask?¡± Old Master Lu nced at Lu Ming, ¡°Let me ask you again, whose skills are better than yours?¡± Old Master Lu also knew that Lu Ming and Fu Hanchuan knew a lot aboutputers and knew that they knew how to hack. Old Master Lu was not one of those old fogeys. Not only did he not feel that this was not doing his job properly, he actually felt quite proud of it. He was still thinking that if anypany dared to attack them, then he would let Fu Hanchuan hack into theirpany¡¯sputer system. Let¡¯s see if they would still dare to be arrogant? ¡°Of course it¡¯s my brother!¡± Lu Ming answered immediately. After that, he muttered, ¡°Can Ipete with my brother, that pervert?¡± Speaking of this, Lu Ming felt a little resentful. They were both human beings who had inherited the outstanding genes of the Lu family. Why was there such a big difference? Comparing people was really infuriating! Even his position in the family could notpare to Fu Hanchuan.. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Chapter 337: The Union of Husband and Wife Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Old Master Lu said matter-of-factly, ¡°Your sister-inw is going to marry your brother in the future. Why do you still want to separate the husband and wife? Aren¡¯t your brother¡¯s computer skills just as good as being Sheng Sheng¡¯s?¡± Lu Ming:¡±?!!¡± How could it be divided like this? Moreover, he felt that his grandfather¡¯s words were very reasonable. Of course, Lu Ming did not dare to let Old Master Lu know what he was thinking. Lu Ming retorted, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t try to fool me. How can you calcte it like that?¡± Old Master Lu rolled his eyes. ¡°If you have the ability, find yourself an all-rounded wife like Sheng Sheng!¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Alright, he finally understood. In his grandfather¡¯s eyes, Qin Sheng was always the most powerful. Qin Sheng¡¯sputer skills were not as powerful as his, but she had his brother! Putting two perverts together, could he bepared to them? Just his brother alone could crush him, not to mention that Qin Sheng was also a pervert. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Lu Ming took a bite of the apple in his hand with deep resentment. Crunch! It was quite loud. At this moment, hearing the sound of Lu Ming eating the apple, Old Master Lu¡¯s gaze became even more disdainful. He shook his head and sighed heavily. ¡°If only your mother had given birth to a Sheng Sheng. A little cotton-padded jacket, not to mention how sweet and warm it is! Yet, it gave birth to a smelly boy.¡± In Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes, there was as much disdain as there was disgust. Lu Ming was speechless once again The action of biting on the apple froze. Fine, he would leave. Couldn¡¯t he? Lu Ming was very clear about his status in the Lu family. His parents, his grandfather, and his brother all despised him. He felt that if they had a dog in his family, its status would probably be higher than his. Lu Ming threw the apple into the trash can and stood up. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Old Master Lu waved his hand and said in a very disdainful tone, ¡°Scram, scram, scram!¡± He did not want to see Lu Ming anymore. The more he saw him, the worse he felt. After Lu Ming left, Old Master Lu picked up the newspaper again and started to read. Old Master Lu read this report about Qin Sheng¡¯s participation in the mathematicspetition no less than ten times. The more he read, the more proud he felt. Look, how amazing was Sheng Sheng! Not only did she get first ce, she also broke the record that had been held for many years! At the same time, many employees of the Qin Real Estate were also discussing the matter of Qin Shengpeting in the National High School Mathematics Competition. ¡°Do you guys know that mathematics genius that has been rumored for the past few days?¡± ¡°With such poprity, how could we not know?¡± ¡°This time, Su Yixiu also participated. He is a genius. Think about it. Qin Sheng¡¯s mathematics is even better than Su Yixiu¡¯s. How could she not be amazing? Even if Qin Sheng¡¯s other subjects are not good, just based on her mathematics results, she can enter Imperial Capital University and Tsinghua University.¡± Another employee also stood out, ¡°Don¡¯t say that Qin Sheng¡¯s other results are not as good as her mathematics. My child is studying in H City High School. He said that Qin Sheng crushed Su Yixiu in every subject. Every time, she got close to full marks!¡± Hearing this, the two employees who had just spoken looked at each other in disbelief. Qin Sheng¡¯s math results were better than Su Yixiu¡¯s. This alone was enough to surprise them. They did not expect that she could crush Su Yixiupletely! However, they did not think that the employee would lie, so they believed his words. Su Yixiu¡¯s results were very good. This was something that most people in H City knew. Many parents would use Su Yixiu and educate their own children. Who would have thought that there would be someone even more powerful than Su Yixiu in H City? Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Chapter 338: Qin Hai Found Out One of the employees shook his head. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s child.¡± ¡°Yeah, if I had a daughter like that, I would beughing even in my dreams. It¡¯s a pity that my brat is such a troublemaker. As long as he doesn¡¯t cause trouble for me, I would be worshipping him.¡± ¡°Right, right, right. But if you think about it, it¡¯s fine. My brat is also a troublemaker. His grades are also at the bottom of the ss. Sigh.¡± They were discussing this in thepany¡¯s break room. However, they only gathered here for a while before leaving. They held a cup of coffee in their hands and were still discussing on the way back to their desks. ¡°This Qin Sheng is really amazing. To have such a daughter, I can even wake up from a dream with a smile.¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t even think about it. Even if you think about it, you won¡¯t be able toe. That kind of child is someone else¡¯s.¡± Qin Hai was talking to an employee not far away. Their conversation was overheard by Qin Hai. Qin Hai frowned. Qin Sheng was powerful? ¡°Wait.¡± Qin Hai stopped them. They quickly stopped and bowed to Qin Hai. Their tone was very respectful. ¡°Chairman.¡± Qin Hai frowned and asked, ¡°Why did you say that Qin Sheng was very powerful just now? And who is this Qin Sheng?¡± The female employee was puzzled by Qin Hai¡¯s question, but she answered truthfully. ¡°Chairman, this Qin Sheng is a student from H City High School. A few weeks ago, she participated in the National High School Mathematics Competition. Not only did she get first ce, but she also broke the record that had been held for nearly a decade.¡± Hearing this, Qin Hai¡¯s first reaction was that it was fake. How could Qin Sheng be so amazing? Before he picked Qin Sheng up and brought her back to the Qin family, it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t checked Qin Sheng¡¯s results. Qin Sheng¡¯s results had been ridiculously bad since she was young. It was normal for her to fail. It was only when she was in high school that she was slightly better, but she had also just passed. Qin Hai had always looked down on Qin Sheng¡¯s results. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. At this moment, someone told him that Qin Sheng had gotten first ce in the National High School Mathematics Competition. Qin Hai couldn¡¯t believe it no matter what. One had to know that the National High School Mathematics Competition. was not an ordinary competition. It was apetition for the students with the best mathematics scores in the country! Moreover, for apetition of this level, H City High School would definitely send Su Yixiu over to participate. How could she get first ce? With this thought in mind, Qin Hai asked, ¡°What about Su Yixiu? Did he not participate?¡± ¡°He did participate, but Qin Sheng¡¯s resultspletely crushed Su Yixiu¡¯s.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s frown deepened. It was impossible for Qin Sheng¡¯s results to be so impressive. Could it be that there was someone in H City High School who had the same name as Qin Sheng? The employee continued, ¡°This Qin Sheng is not only good at maths, but she is also very good in other subjects. I heard that she crushed Su Yixiu in every subject.¡± After hearing what the employee said, Qin Hai¡¯s expression was so ugly that ink almost dripped out. The employee did not dare to say anything more and said, ¡°Chairman, you can also take a look at our city¡¯s newspapers. The news about Qin Sheng has been very well-reported these past few days.¡± After saying that, she did not stay any longer and left with another employee. Qin Hai returned to his office and instructed Li Yan to bring the newspaper over. Qin Hai had been very busy these days and did not have time to read the newspaper, so he did not know that Qin Sheng had won first ce in the National High School Mathematics Competition.. Li Yan quickly brought the newspaper over. She was very curious.. ¡°Chairman, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Chapter 339: Doubt Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Hai was reading the newspaper with a frown, ignoring Li Yan¡¯s words. The report on Qin Sheng upied arge section of the newspaper. Qin Hai had already seen it the moment he opened the newspaper. There was also a photo of Qin Sheng participating in thepetition in the newspaper. Qin Hai¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. Li Yan also sensed that something was wrong, so she quickly looked over. ¡°This is?¡± Li Yan was very curious about who Qin Hai was looking at. She had never seen Qin Sheng before, so she naturally could not recognize her. Qin Hai opened his mouth, ¡°Qin Sheng.¡± Qin Hai had mentioned Qin Sheng¡¯s name in front of her. Li Yan was very surprised. Wasn¡¯t this Qin Sheng¡¯s grades very poor? She actually got first ce? Li Yan did not have any dislike for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng could not threaten her position. Instead, she felt some sympathy. After all, she had already been sold to Feng Shuo by Qin Hai. A biological father could be so cold-blooded and heartless to his own daughter. Qin Hai read the newspaper carefully. The more he read, the darker his face became. He did not expect that Qin Sheng would really be the first ce winner. This time, Qin Hai did not suspect that Qin Sheng was cheating. It was basically impossible to cheat in such a high-levelpetition. ¡°Chairman, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Li Yan walked behind Qin Hai and massaged his temples. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Qin Hai closed his eyes. ¡°Qin Sheng¡¯s results are so good, and she even got first ce in the exam. Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡± Li Yan frowned and thought for a while. She said, ¡°Ah Hai, why don¡¯t you ask Churou about the situation first? Isn¡¯t she in the same school as Qin Sheng? Moreover, this result was announced to the entire school. It¡¯s impossible for Churou not to know. It¡¯s just that she probably forgot to tell you guys.¡± Hearing this, Qin Hai¡¯s frown deepened. If Li Yan hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he would have forgotten about this matter. Such a big matter, yet Qin Churou didn¡¯t tell him? And Lin Shuya. Didn¡¯t she attend the parent-teacher conferencest time? It was impossible that she didn¡¯t know. One or two of them were hiding it from him? Qin Hai suddenly grabbed Li Yan¡¯s hand and sighed, ¡°Yan¡¯er, you¡¯re still more sensible and considerate.¡± Li Yan smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I should share this with you.¡± When Qin Hai heard this, he felt extremelyforted. On the contrary, Qin Churou kept it from him one by one and didn¡¯t take him seriously. Qin Hai was also a chauvinist. The more he thought about the fact that Qin Churou didn¡¯t tell him about Qin Sheng getting first ce, the more ufortable he felt. If she had told him, he wouldn¡¯t have given up on Qin Sheng just like that when he knew about Qin Sheng¡¯s results. He suddenly stood up. ¡°Yan¡¯er, I¡¯ll go back first. You take care of thepany¡¯s matters first. Contact me if there¡¯s anything urgent.¡± Qin Hai left. Li Yan looked at Qin Hai¡¯s back as he left, and the corners of her lips curled up into a smug smile. Qin Hai directly went to the stic surgery hospital. Qin Churou had just finished her stic surgery yesterday. It wasn¡¯t as simple as removing the scar. She had even gotten a stic surgeon to sharpen her chin, raise her nose, and change her single eyelid to double eyelids. Lin Shuya only thought about fixing the scar on Qin Churou¡¯s face. However, Qin Churou insisted on fixing the other parts as well. Qin Churou was jealous the moment she saw Qin Sheng¡¯s appearance. She did not want Qin Sheng to be prettier than her. As long as Qin Sheng was better than her in one aspect, she would not be able to ept it. At this moment, Qin Churou had just finished her stic surgery a day ago. Her face waspletely covered by white bandages, leaving only her eyes and mouth.. Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Chapter 340: Question Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Shuya¡¯s heart ached when she saw Qin Churou¡¯s look. She helped Qin Churou up from the bed. ¡°Rou¡¯er, do you feel ufortable?¡± Qin Churou¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t feel ufortable. On the contrary, Mom has been taking care of me all day. You must be tired.¡± Hearing Qin Churou¡¯s words, Lin Shuya, who had beenining about taking care of Qin Churou all day, immediately smiled. She didn¡¯t feel anything after taking care of Qin Churou for so long. She rubbed Qin Churou¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Rou¡¯er, you¡¯re my daughter. If I don¡¯t take care of you, who will I take care of?¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Qin Churou was so touched that she threw herself into Lin Shuya¡¯s arms. Qin Churou had been by Lin Shuya¡¯s side for more than ten years. She knew how to please Lin Shuya very well. If she appeared a little weak in front of Lin Shuya, Lin Shuya would naturally wish that everything was left to her. She would not have anyints. As for why Qin Sheng was not in Lin Shuya¡¯s eyes, was it not because she was stubborn? She was not willing to rely on Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya did not feel the joy of being a mother from Qin Sheng, so she naturally did not treat Qin Sheng as her daughter. Previously, she was worried that Qin Sheng would be enlightened one day and try to curry favor with Lin Shuya. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Fortunately, Qin Sheng had already been kicked out of the Qin family. In the future, Qin Sheng would no longer be able to threaten her. Not long after, Qin Hai appeared in the room. ¡°Brother Hai, you¡¯re here?¡± Lin Shuya was delighted when she saw Qin Hai. She let go of Qin Churou and went up to him. Qin Hai¡¯s face was solemn. He nced at Lin Shuya and then his gaze fell on Qin Churou. Qin Churou¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, and a very bad feeling rose in her heart. She suppressed the panic in her heart and asked, ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Let me ask you, Qin Churou, did Qin Sheng get first ce in the exam?¡± Qin Hai asked in a deep voice. Qin Churou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was obvious that Qin Hai knew something. Qin Churou now understood that if she continued to lie, Qin Hai would not believe her. Qin Churou bit her lower lip and could only answer truthfully, ¡°Yes, Sister got first ce.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Qin Hai looked unhappy. If she had told him about Qin Sheng¡¯s results, why would he give Qin Sheng to Feng Shuo so cheaply? Qin Sheng¡¯s results would be a great help to thepany in the future. Now, Qin Sheng had broken off rtions with the Qin family, and Qin Sheng was a rebellious person. She had disrespected her parents as soon as she returned to the Qin family, not to mention helping them even after breaking off rtions with the Qin family. Qin Churou lowered her head and said aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Father. At that time, Sister¡¯s behavior in the exam venue was very strange, so I was worried that Sister would cheat. I asked her, but she didn¡¯t say anything, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell Father.¡± Before Qin Hai could speak, Lin Shuya jumped out to defend Qin Churou. She shielded Qin Churou behind her and red at Qin Hai. ¡°What do you mean? Qin Hai, Rou¡¯er didn¡¯t tell you about this for a reason. What¡¯s with your questioning tone?¡± Being questioned like this by Lin Shuya, Qin Hai¡¯s expression became even worse. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Lin Shuya, you also hid the matter from me. I still haven¡¯t settled the score with you!¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s face turned pale. Qin Hai ignored Lin Shuya and asked Qin Churou again, ¡°Did you know that Qin Sheng participated in the National High School Mathematics Competition?¡± Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Chapter 341: Disgust Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Churou¡¯s palms were sweating profusely as she nodded her head. With a troubled expression, she said, ¡°I was worried that Sister had really cheated and would make a fool of herself in thepetition, so I didn¡¯t tell Dad.¡± Qin Hai frowned and asked again, ¡°Did you know that Qin Sheng won first ce in the National High School Mathematics Competition with a perfect score and broke the record?¡± Qin Hai stared at Qin Churou, scrutinizing her with his eyes. At that time, the leading teacher in the school had told everyone the good news as soon as he went back, so Qin Churou naturally knew about it. However, Qin Churou didn¡¯t dare to let Qin Hai know about it. Qin Churou was stunned. ¡°Dad, did Sister get first ce?¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Qin Hai nodded. Qin Churou acted very surprised. ¡°That¡¯s great. I didn¡¯t expect that Sister didn¡¯t cheat. Then, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s acting was very good. Qin Hai didn¡¯t notice anything strange, and his eyebrows gradually rxed. In the end, he still had some resentment toward Qin Churou for hiding things from him, and he didn¡¯t give her much face. ¡°I hope so.¡± His gaze fell on Lin Shuya again. It was fine before. He had always thought that Lin Shuya was gentle and virtuous, but after Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family, he saw Lin Shuya¡¯s fierce appearance one after another. The contrast between Lin Shuya and Li Yan seemed to be more obvious. Li Yan was young, beautiful, and considerate. She could also help him in his work. As for Lin Shuya, she stayed at home all day and often yelled at him. She didn¡¯t do her part as a wife. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t want to give her a portion of the property after the divorce, he would have divorced Lin Shuya long ago. At this moment, Qin Hai was also very impatient. He withdrew his gaze and didn¡¯t look at Lin Shuya. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Lin Shuya, you¡¯d better behave yourself and do your duty. Otherwise, I can divorce you at any time. Don¡¯t me me for not caring about the rtionship between husband and wife.¡± Qin Hai left after saying this. At this moment, when she heard the word ¡®divorce¡¯ again, Lin Shuya¡¯s face turned pale. If Qin Hai didn¡¯t remind her, she would have forgotten about the conflict between her and Qin Hai a few months ago. Lin Shuya didn¡¯t dare to get a divorce. Qin Churou saw Lin Shuya¡¯s worried expression. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Lin Shuya fell onto the bed and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Churou held Lin Shuya¡¯s hands worriedly and said considerately, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. If Dad looks down on you, I will definitely stand on your side.¡± Lin Shuya was very gratified. ¡°Rou¡¯er, if only I had given birth to you and not Qin Sheng.¡± Qin Churou lowered her eyes and hid the pride in her eyes. ¡ª In the next few days, Qin Sheng¡¯s life did not change much. She was not someone who liked to go out. Usually, other than Fu Garden, the Lu family, and school, she basically did not go anywhere else. On Hong Yuan¡¯s side, he was also about toplete the preparations for the acquisition of real estate. On this day, in the real estate conference room. Fei Long Group¡¯s chairman, Dai Ren, and his subordinates who had followed him over sat on one side of the conference table. The people on Fang You¡¯s side sat on the other side of the conference table. Dai Ren had an arrogant look on his face. He raised his head high. ¡°Have you all thought it through?¡± Fang You¡¯s side was in a difficult position. ¡°Chairman Dai, isn¡¯t your price a little too low? 500 million isn¡¯t even enough to cover the cost. Just that piece ofnd alone would cost 300 million, not to mention those buildings..¡± Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Chapter 342: Coercion ¡°Ha, Chairman Fang.¡± Dai Ren sneered, ¡°You know the situation in yourpany. Time waits for no man. If this drags on, those houses will be taken away by the bank. What¡¯s the use of keeping them?¡± Fang You¡¯s face was very stiff. Dai Ren continued, ¡°Chairman Fang, I think not many people are willing to buy your houses. The vi area you builtst time had a quality problem. Yourpany¡¯s reputation has copsed. If that¡¯s the case, who else is willing to buy your houses?¡± Hearing this, Fang You¡¯s face turned pale. Dai Ren was a little immoral, but he was right. No one was willing to buy hisnd now. However, Fang You still wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. The price he offered was too cheap. He tried to negotiate with Dai Ren, ¡°How about this, Chairman Dai, I¡¯ll make a concession, and you¡¯ll make a concession. How about 750 million?¡± Dai Ren¡¯s expression was clearly impatient. He looked at his watch. ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss the price. I won¡¯t give up a single cent. Chairman Dai, I don¡¯t have much time to waste with you. I¡¯ll give you 20 minutes to discuss it. If there¡¯s still no result after 20 minutes, then our acquisition will be abandoned.¡± After saying that, Dai Ren and his subordinates left the meeting room. Dai Ren¡¯s eyes were very confident. He had predicted that Fang You would sell thepany to him in the end. Fang You had no choice. In the meeting room, Fang You was sitting in his seat with a face full of annoyance. His subordinate, who had worked hard with him for many years, frowned, and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree to be acquired by the Fei Long Group. 500 million just to buy us, a bigpany? Isn¡¯t this taking advantage of a burning house?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t agree either. Chairman, Dai Ren is obviously trying to lower the price by buying the company at this time. Heh, 500 million yuan? He¡¯s really shameless to say it out loud.¡± ¡°Chairman, you can¡¯t agree to it. If you let Dai Ren buy thepany, then there will be nothing left.¡± ¡°I also agree not to sell it. Thispany is fortunately built by the Chairman with our hard work. We definitely can¡¯t sell it at such a low price. I¡¯m not willing to ept it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Chairman. We can get through this difficult time together. We have stumbled along the way. I believe that as long as we work hard, we can get through this crisis.¡± Fang You hugged his head in frustration. He shook his head in pain. ¡°No, there are still many workers whose wages have not been paid. Thispany must be sold.¡± Hearing this, his subordinates fell silent. No one spoke again. The meeting room was so quiet that one could hear the sound of a needle dropping to the ground. Soon, 15 minutes had passed. Fang You asked with difficulty, ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± Those subordinates looked at each other and did not say anything else. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled. 500 million. We¡¯ll sell thepany to Dai Ren,¡± Fang You said. There was another period of silence. Everyone felt ufortable. They had worked together for many years. They had seen with their own eyes that thispany had grown from nothing. Now, it was going to be sold to another person at a low price. They found it hard to ept. After a long time, one of the subordinates stood up. ¡°Chairman, if you ever want to start a business again, let me know. I still want to work together with you.¡± Then, many people echoed his words. p, p, p. Dai Ren pped. It had already been 20 minutes. Dai Ren came at the right time. ¡°You guys are really touching.¡± Dai Ren¡¯s tone was a little mocking.. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Chapter 343: Stop Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When the staff of Fang Corporation heard Dai Ren¡¯s words, they instantly clenched their fists. Dai Ren said disdainfully, ¡°How is it? Chairman Fang, have you discussed it clearly?¡± Fang You nodded his head with difficulty Dai Ren narrowed his eyes. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s sign the contract.¡± He gave his secretary a look. The secretary threw a contract in front of Fang You. ¡°Chairman Fang, sign it.¡± The secretary¡¯s tone was arrogant. He did not take Fang You seriously. Dai Ren saw the secretary¡¯s attitude towards Fang You, but he did not scold him. Fang You was just a person who was on the verge of bankruptcy. Dai Ren was also a snobbish person. He did not take Fang You seriously. There were two contracts in total. Each contract had Dai Ren¡¯s name on it. Fang You read the entire contract very seriously. After a long time, he finally put down the contract. The pen was by Fang You¡¯s hand, and he picked it up with a trembling hand. His hand paused in mid-air, and the tip of the pen did not fall on the paper. Fang You¡¯s subordinates all turned their heads, not daring to see Fang You sign the contract. They were afraid that they would be unable to control themselves and destroy the contract. Dai Ren saw that Fang You had not made any movements and said impatiently, ¡°Hurry up, I don¡¯t have much time to waste with you. Thepany has a lot of things waiting for me to handle.¡± Fang You gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind. No matter how reluctant he was to leave now, there was no turning back. Everything was already a foregone conclusion. Fang You¡¯s exerted force and gritted his teeth, wanting to sign his name. Dai Ren raised his eyebrows, a hint of pride shing in his eyes. Fang You was just one step away from signing his name when the door of the meeting room was opened. It was Hong Yuan. ¡°Chairman Fang, don¡¯t sign it yet!¡± Everyone in the meeting room looked over. Even Dai Ren frowned. ¡°You are?¡± Fang You stood up. Hong Yuan smiled, and his gaze fell on Dai Ren. ¡°Chairman Fang, I was thinking of discussing the acquisition of thepany with you.¡± Dai Ren looked at Hong Yuan warily. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! His brows were tightly knitted. He was thinking about who Hong Yuan was. H City was very developed, but there were not many people who could fork out hundreds of millions to purchase the real estatepany. He had basically already arranged everything that could be taken out. No one wouldpete with him. What about now? Who was this person? Dai Ren stood up. His gaze was unfriendly. ¡°The real estatepany is thepany that I, Dai Ren, want to purchase.¡± He pointed at the contract in front of Fang You and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve already discussed this. The contract is about to be signed. If it weren¡¯t for your interruption, I¡¯m sure it would have already been signed by now.¡± Hong Yuan smiled politely. ¡°Isn¡¯t it still not signed yet? As long as the contract isn¡¯tpleted, I have a chance.¡± Dai Ren felt very ufortable. This person clearly wanted to go against him. It seemed that he didn¡¯t know who he was. He dared toe and snatch the thing that he had taken a fancy to! Thus, Dai Ren revealed his identity. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Dai Ren, the chairman of Fei Long Group. May I ask whichpany you¡¯re from?¡± Hong Yuan didn¡¯t answer him. He only said, ¡°It¡¯s not important who I am, and there¡¯s no need to tell you.¡± After knowing Dai Ren¡¯s identity, Hong Yuan¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t change much. Dai Ren narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you know Fei Long Group¡¯s position in H City?¡± Hong Yuan smiled and replied, ¡°Of course I do. Fei Long Group¡¯s wealth is ranked ninth in H City..¡± Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Chapter 344: Look At This First Dai Ren was sizing up Hong Yuan. Once again, he was sure that he had never seen him before. He must havee from apany that did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. Dai Ren sneered. ¡°Okay, then don¡¯t me me. You can¡¯t take away this real estate. Even if you do, be careful of your family¡¯spany. Don¡¯t go bankrupt if you¡¯re not careful.¡± Hong Yuan didn¡¯t take Dai Ren¡¯s threat seriously. If it was before, Hong Yuan might have taken it into consideration. But with Qin Sheng¡¯s words, he wasn¡¯t worried about Dai Ren anymore. Now, Hong Yuan trusted Qin Sheng very much. As long as it was Qin Sheng who said it, he would definitely do it. Qin Sheng¡¯s words were a shot in the arm for him. After saying that, Dai Ren still didn¡¯t see any strange expression on Hong Yuan¡¯s face. Dai Ren sneered and stubbornly refused to admit it. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! He had to snatch Fang Real Estate today. Dai Ren looked at Fang You with a dark expression, ¡°Sign it. This person obviously doesn¡¯t have much money. If you¡¯re counting on him to buy yourpany, don¡¯t even think about it. Chairman Fang, if you don¡¯t sign it now, I won¡¯t be so easy to talk to anymore. The price will have to be lowered again.¡± It was obvious that Dai Ren was threatening Fang You. If Fang You didn¡¯t sign it immediately, Dai Ren would lower the already low purchase price even further. Fang You frowned. He was weighing the pros and cons. Hong Yuan said, ¡°Chairman Fang, don¡¯t worry. I know the value of the houses in that area. Although I¡¯m also a businessman, I still have a conscience.¡± He looked at Dai Ren meaningfully. ¡°At least, I won¡¯t be as ruthless as someone who has lowered the price so much.¡± Fang You looked at Hong Yuan and finally nodded. ¡°Okay, let me hear your opinion.¡± When Dai Ren saw that Hong Yuan agreed, he immediately sneered. ¡°I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯re capable of.¡± After saying that, he sat down on his seat. He crossed his arms and looked at Hong Yuan and Fang You. He wanted to see what kind of good conditions he had for Fang You. Dai Ren was determined to get Fang Real Estate. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble to arrange all of this. It was all for the sake of getting Fang Real Estate. Before the acquisition, he had already arranged everything. He was just worried that someone wouldpete with him. It wasn¡¯t that he was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able topete with others. It was just that he wanted to suppress the acquisition price and buy Fang Corporation at the lowest price. He didn¡¯t think that someone would suddenly appear along the way who wanted topete with him. Of course, he was destined to not seed. Dai Ren was determined to get the Fang Corporation¡¯s real estate. Hong Yuan no longer paid attention to Dai Ren. Instead, he extended his hand toward Fang You. ¡°Hello, Chairman Fang. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the General Manager of Shengshi Technology, Hong Yuan.¡± Fang You hurriedly shook his hand back. When Dai Ren heard this name, his brows furrowed fiercely. Shengshi Technology? This name was very familiar. However, Dai Ren couldn¡¯t remember it even after thinking for a long time. Here, Hong Yuan gave Fang You a document. ¡°Chairman Fang, before we discuss the acquisition of the houses, why don¡¯t you take a look at this?¡± Fang You took it and looked at it very carefully. When he saw the contents, he looked over at Dai Ren. His gaze was very suspicious. He quickly retracted his gaze. ¡°Director Hong, do you have any evidence?¡± Hong Yuan smiled. ¡°Yes. I will need to borrow theputer in your conference room.¡± After saying that, he looked at the secretary. The secretary immediately understood. He nodded and walked over to theputer with a USB sh drive.. Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Chapter 345: Fake Video Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Dai Ren saw this, his brows were tightly furrowed. He had a very bad premonition. Hong Yuan¡¯s secretary walked in front of theputer and inserted the USB sh drive into the computer. Thisputer was connected to therge screen in the conference room. Once it was connected, theputer¡¯s page appeared on therge screen. The secretary¡¯s finger tapped on the mouse, asionally swiping the mouse. Soon, a video appeared on theputer page. Seeing the person above, Dai Ren¡¯s eyebrows jumped. Hong Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Chairman Dai, you should know the person above. It¡¯s a manager of yourpany, Li You.¡± Hearing Hong Yuan¡¯s words, Dai Ren¡¯s face, which was already dark, became even uglier. Fang You also vaguely guessed something, and his face instantly darkened. Wasn¡¯t the other person up there the purchasing manager of theirpany? Thepany¡¯s raw materials for building the houses were all bought by the purchasing manager¡¯s arrangement, and they were all bought through his hands. After those vis had problems, that manager had already been fired. Who would have thought that he actually had connections with the Fei Long Group, and now Fei Long Group was here to buy his company. He wouldn¡¯t believe that Dai Ren had nothing to do with the crisis in hispany. Dai Ren was also a little flustered. He stood up and sneered. ¡°Do you think you can nder ourpany with just a fake video?¡± Unfortunately, the people from Fang You¡¯s side ignored Dai Ren. Their eyes were fixed on the video. In the video, Fei Long Group¡¯s manager, Li You, was negotiating with the purchasing manager of Fang Real Estate. At first, the purchasing manager was hesitant and smoked several cigarettes in a row. In the end, when Li You promised to raise the money to 10 million, the purchasing manager finally agreed. He took the check from Li You¡¯s hand. He repeatedly promised, ¡°Director Li, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely settle it for you. But you have to arrange a position for me in Fei Long Group after they fire me.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Li You smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you settle it, the chairman will not mistreat you.¡± The purchasing manager nodded. Before Li You left, he reminded him again, ¡°Keep it a secret. If anyone finds out that I came to see you, don¡¯t me me.¡± Finally, the video stopped on Li You¡¯s smug smile before he left. Dai Ren¡¯s face was very dark. He was cursing Li You in his heart for being an idiot. Someone had even filmed such a thing! Dai Ren pped the table. ¡°This Li You, he actually did such a thing behind my back!¡± After scolding Li You, he looked at Fang You, ¡°Chairman Fang, this Li You usually likes to make decisions on his own. If it wasn¡¯t for his ability, I wouldn¡¯t have kept him around. Since he did such a thing, Chairman Fang, don¡¯t worry. When we go back, I will definitely not let him off.¡± Fang You didn¡¯t say anything. Looking at the video, he already understood that this Li You was sent by Dai Ren. His goal was to destroy hispany and then acquire it. Fang You¡¯s face was gloomy. This Dai Ren really had a good n! Hong Yuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°I also have a video of Chairman Dai. You should take a look.¡± Dai Ren¡¯s eyelids twitched. He didn¡¯t know what Hong Yuan still wanted to do to him. But he had a feeling that Hong Yuan¡¯s attack wouldn¡¯t be simple. On the other side, Hong Yuan nodded to the secretary. The secretary understood and switched to the next video. This time, the characters that appeared in the video were Dai Ren and Li You. The location was probably Dai Ren¡¯s office. Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Chapter 346: Don¡¯t Regret It Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Dai Ren¡¯s expression changed, and his hands tightened. He wanted to turn off the video, but he couldn¡¯t stop it. The video was currently showing the content of Dai Ren¡¯s arrangement for Li You to bribe the real estate purchasing manager. The conversation between the two was very clear. The people on Fang Corporation¡¯s side were livid with anger. Dai Ren had just pretended that he was buying theirpany for their own good, but they didn¡¯t expect Dai Ren to have such a vicious face. He had personally caused Fang Real Estate¡¯s reputation to copse and even encountered a huge crisis. Now, he had lowered the price and wanted to buy theirpany at a price of less than 500 million. Dai Ren really had a good n. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Fang You¡¯s facepletely darkened, Rip¡­ Fang You tore up the contract in front of Dai Ren. ¡°Chairman Dai, yourpany¡¯s threshold is too high. Our Fang Corporation can¡¯t curry favor with you,¡± Fang Ren said word by word. Bang! Dai Ren mmed the table. He was now thoroughly enraged. Dai Ren¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°Fang You, I hope you don¡¯t regret it!¡± Dai Ren turned to threaten Hong Yuan. ¡°Shengshi Technology, Hong Yuan, right?¡± Hong Yuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Dai Ren sneered. ¡°In H City, our Fei Long Group still has a status. You don¡¯t have to open your Shengshi Technology anymore.¡± After saying this, Dai Ren turned around and left. When he reached the door, his footsteps paused. ¡°Chairman Fang, let me tell you. After this vige, there won¡¯t be this shop anymore.¡± No matter what, thend under Fang Real Estate¡¯s name had to be his. Even if it fell into Shengshi Technology¡¯s hands, he would snatch it over. Fang You¡¯s expression didn¡¯t waver. After Dai Ren left, Hong Yuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the acquisition.¡± Fang You had never seen Hong Yuan, nor had he heard of Shengshi Technology. Purchasing Fang Real Estate would cost a lot of money. Fang You suspected whether Hong Yuan really had the ability to take out a few hundred million. He frowned and said, ¡°Director Hong, I¡¯m very grateful that you helped me see Dai Ren¡¯s true colors. If it weren¡¯t for you, thepany would have already fallen into Dai Ren¡¯s hands.¡± As he said this, Fang You¡¯s tone was very awkward. ¡°But you also know ourpany¡¯s current situation. We urgently need arge sum of money to repay the workers¡¯ wages and thepensation fees for those vi areas. This way, ourpany needs to get several hundred million as soon as possible. If you guys can¡¯te up with this amount of money, then I can only apologize.¡± Hearing this, Hong Yuan smiled. ¡°Is one billion enough?¡± ¡°What?¡± Fang You was stunned. Hong Yuan spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m buying yourpany. One billion, paid in one go.¡± It was two times more than Dai Ren¡¯s offer. Fang You thought he heard wrong. The other party was willing to pay one billion, and it was paid in one go! In H City, there weren¡¯t manypanies that could pay one billion in one go. Moreover, he had never heard of Shengshi Technology. Hong Yuan asked his secretary to give a contract to Fang You. ¡°Chairman Fang, see if there are any problems.¡± Fang You did not want to miss such a good opportunity. Initially, there were manypanies that wanted to buy hispany, but the price was too low, so he did not agree. However, after that, there were almost no morepanies that came to negotiate with him. He was anxious.. Seeing that the time forpensation was almost up, he still could not find a company that could buy Fang Real Estate. Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Chapter 347: Hiring Fang You Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this time, Dai Ren came out. However, he wanted to buy Fang Real Estate at a price of 500 million, which was even lower than the price offered by thepanies in the beginning. If it were any other time, Fang You would not have agreed to the acquisition. However, time was tight, and he did not have the time to waste, so he could only grit his teeth and agree. He did not expect that someone would take the initiative to purchase thepany in the end. Why didn¡¯t he take the opportunity to lower the price? Fang You read the contract in his hands very seriously and showed it to the legal department staff. They did not find any problems. Fang You signed the contract on the spot. There were two copies of the contract. One was kept by Hong Yuan, and the other was left for Fang you. Hong Yuan put away the contract. ¡°Chairman Fang, it¡¯s a pleasure to work with you.¡± Fang You nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been a pleasure working with you.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Director Hong, as long as the money is in your ount, thepany will be handed over to you immediately. The house andnd under the Fang Corporation will also be given to you.¡± ¡°I have a presumptuous request.¡± Fang You seemed a little embarrassed to say it out loud. He pointed at the subordinates who were in the conference room with him. ¡°They have worked together with me for many years and are quite capable. Look, can you keep them in thepany? Of course, if they don¡¯t do well enough, you can fire them at any time.¡± ¡°Chairman.¡± One of his subordinates¡¯ eyes turned red. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. Chairman, let¡¯s work hard again.¡± The other subordinates echoed him one after another. Fang You¡¯s eyes also turned red. He turned his head and said ruthlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to start another business. It¡¯s useless for you to follow me.¡± After saying that, Fang You turned to Hong Yuan and said, ¡°Director Hong, why don¡¯t you consider it? Of course, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree.¡± Hong Yuan saw this scene and nodded to himself. After Hong Yuan experienced the betrayal of his brothers, he first had to examine a person¡¯s character. If the other party¡¯s character was not good, Hong Yuan would not befriend them, let alone recruit them into thepany. When Qin Sheng proposed to have Fang You as management for thepany, he even wanted to ask whether he should examine Fang You first for a period of time. However, he had seen many of Qin Sheng¡¯s abilities. Qin Sheng seemed to have never made a mistake when looking for people to hire. Later, he also went to investigate and found that Fang You¡¯s character was very good. The scene just now confirmed his thoughts. He was even more satisfied with Fang You. A person who was still thinking of his brothers up until now, his character wouldn¡¯t be too bad. Hong Yuan smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I still have a contract here. Take a look.¡± Hong Yuan then asked his secretary to hand over a contract to Fang You. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°This is?¡± Fang You frowned. Then, he saw a few words on the contract: Labor and Employment Agreement! Fang You¡¯s frown deepened. He did not understand Hong Yuan¡¯s intention now. He continued reading. Hong Yuan exined, ¡°My boss wants to hire you to continue to be the general manager of this real estatepany. The previous personnel has basically not changed. We will proceed ording to the original n. Your subordinates can still continue to work in thepany. However, there are some parts of the rat droppings that need to be dealt with. In a few days, the list will be sent over and they will be fired.¡± ¡°In addition, thepany¡¯s management n also needs to change, I will also send over a few days..¡± Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Chapter 348: You Are Very Lucky N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Fang You was stunned by Hong Yuan¡¯s words. When he came back to his senses, he asked with trembling hands, ¡°Is it true now? Am I dreaming?¡± He had worked hard for more than ten years to build thispany. If he were to leave just like that, Fang You would naturally be very reluctant. ¡°Look at this contract. Won¡¯t you know after reading it?¡± Fang You looked at it. He was only certain that it was true. Moreover, the remuneration for him was very generous. He could have 5% of thepany¡¯s annual profits. When the other subordinates saw this, they also came over. After roughly looking at the contents, they were all very excited. They didn¡¯t expect that after thepany went bankrupt and be acquired by anotherpany, they could still continue to stay in thepany. Hong Yuan looked at the time and knew that he should go back for a meeting. He didn¡¯t have much time to waste. Thus, he said, ¡°If there are no problems, you can sign it. In a few days, the boss wille and see you.¡± Fang You didn¡¯t hesitate to sign his name. This time, he noticed that there was a signature on it. The handwriting was very sloppy and carried a free and unrestrained air. Qin Sheng! Fang You did ask in surprise, ¡°Our boss is a woman?¡± Hong Yuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll see her in a few days.¡± His tone was very mysterious. To be honest, he was looking forward to seeing Fang You¡¯s expression when he saw Qin Sheng. No one would believe that an 18-year-old girl owned twopanies. Moreover, the scale of both companies was not small. And she had such a genius mind. Fang You knew that Hong Yuan was in a hurry, so he did not ask any more questions. In his heart, he thought that Qin Sheng was already around 40 years old. Hong Yuan handed the contract to his secretary. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first. Also, Boss said that the company won¡¯t be open for a few days. You should rest for a few days first.¡± Fang You sent Hong Yuan to thepany entrance. Before leaving, Hong Yuan looked at Fang You and suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re very lucky.¡± Fang You was stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand Hong Yuan¡¯s meaning for a while. Onlyter did he find out. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Sheng, they would have gone from being a big boss to being down and out. It was Qin Sheng who gave them a way out. Of course, this was a story for another time. ¡ª Dai Ren left Fang Real Estate and returned to thepany. He took off his suit and threw it on the sofa in the office. Dai Ren was quite angry now. Hong Yuan was the second person who did not put him in his eyes. That hacker was the first. Thinking of the hacker who repeatedly broke into and destroyed hispany¡¯s system, Dai Ren was so angry that his chest hurt. Every time the internal protection system of thepany was destroyed, it required arge amount of manpower, time, and financial resources to maintain. He was also afraid that during this period, other hackers would break into and steal thepany¡¯s information. Dai Ren was afraid every day. He had thought of printing out all the information, but it was not realistic. There was a lot of information in thepany, and it was difficult to manage it when it was printed out. Usually, thepany¡¯s senior executives often needed to obtain thepany¡¯s information from the computer, so they had to store it in the database. After Qin Sheng destroyed thepany¡¯s protection system for the first time, Dai Ren had spent a large amount of money to hire a few top internationalputer experts. Unexpectedly, it was still destroyed by Qin Sheng. Dai Ren was angry, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to Qin Sheng. Even the inspection department couldn¡¯t find her. The hacker provoked him, but he couldn¡¯t find her. She was lucky. Now an unknownpany dared to oppose him? Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Chapter 349: Had a Big Background Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Dai Ren had checked out all the slightly famouspanies in H City. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. If Shengshi Technology was a bigpany, he would know about it. Dai Ren was very disdainful. How could a smallpany dare to oppose him? ¡°Chairman.¡± Dai Ren¡¯s secretary came in and called out respectfully. Dai Ren ordered with a dark face, ¡°Check up on Shengshi Technology immediately. I want all the information on it.¡± Shengshi Technology¡¯s information was not difficult to find. The secretary quickly sent the information to Dai Ren. Dai Ren was flipping through the information, the secretary said from the side, ¡°Shengshi Technology is a gamingpany that has just been established for more than three months. It¡¯s not very big. Currently, it has a total of 38 employees, but thepany¡¯s registered capital is 70 million.¡± 70 million? Dai Ren frowned. Thepany¡¯s initial capital was 70 million? He suddenly felt a little worried about the background of Shengshi Technology¡¯s boss. ¡°Have you found out who¡¯s in charge of Shengshi Technology?¡± Dai Ren asked with a frown. The secretary replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t found out. I only know that Hong Yuan is the general manager of Shengshi Technology. He handles the general affairs of thepany. It seems that the boss of Shengshi Technology has never appeared in thepany.¡± Dai Ren became even more worried when he heard the secretary¡¯s words. Shengshi Technology was able to spend several hundred million to purchase the real estate of Fang Corporation, and they were even able to find those surveince cameras. It was likely that their background was not simple. Dai Ren¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. He continued to flip through Shengshi Technology¡¯s information. In the end, his gaze stopped on Hong Yuan¡¯s information. It was written that Hong Yuan used to be the boss of Feiyuan Technology, but he was betrayed by his brother. He helped Long Yue Technology to take over thepany, causing the financial chain to break, and he was even robbed of Feiyuan Technology¡¯s R&D game. In the end, it was probably Shengshi Technology¡¯s boss who hired Hong Yuan to be the general manager. Dai Ren continued to flip through the information. The secretary had prepared aplete set of information. Naturally, he saw that Long Yue Technology had obstructed Shengshi Technology¡¯s registration. In the end, Shengshi Technology¡¯s registration was sessful, and Long Yue Technology¡¯s connections had all been removed. Now, Long Yue Technology had be much more well-behaved and did not dare to cause trouble for the time being. Long Yue Technology was the number one gamingpany in H City. Its backing was also very big. Unexpectedly, in less than a day, all their connections were removed. The backers of Shengshi Technology were also not to be underestimated. Dai Ren¡¯s hand trembled. Could it be that he had to swallow his anger just like that? Dai Ren was really unwilling. The thing that he had painstakingly nned for two years was actually a dowry for someone else! Previously, Dai Ren was determined to obtain the real estate, but he did not expect that someone woulde along and interfere with him. However, he did not dare to make a move. Dai Ren was also a more cautious person. He did not dare to casually make a move if he was not confident. Just like this Shengshi Technology. Without knowing their background, Dai Ren did not dare to make a move. However, Dai Ren was really unwilling to let him give up on the real estate just like that. He had already made ns to enter the real estate industry this year. If he did not collect enough real estate¡­ His n would probably be put on hold for a while. Thus, Dai Ren ordered in a low voice, ¡°Continue to investigate the boss of Shengshi Technology. I¡¯ll give you three weeks.¡± The secretary felt that this matter was very difficult, but Dai Ren was currently in a rage. She did not dare to casually raise her opinion and could only nod in agreement.. Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Chapter 350: Fear Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As if he had thought of something, Dai Ren instructed, ¡°Send Xue Rong to my office.¡± Xue Rong was very capable. It was Dai Ren who had specially spent arge sum of money to hire him back from G Country. Usually, Dai Ren would seek Xue Rong¡¯s opinion on major matters in the company. After Xue Rong arrived, Dai Ren told him about what had happened at real estate today. When Dai Ren mentioned that Hong Yuan was the general manager of Shengshi Technology. ¡°Wait.¡± Xue Rong frowned. Dai Ren stopped. ¡°Is there a problem with Shengshi Technology?¡± Xue Rong thought for a while and asked, ¡°Boss, do you still remember the hacker who repeatedly hacked into ourputers and destroyed our protective system?¡± ¡°Of course I remember.¡± Dai Ren was so angry when the hacker was mentioned. This was the first time he had been provoked like this. He would never forget that hacker even if he died. Xue Rong continued, ¡°A few days ago, didn¡¯t they send a message saying that we shouldn¡¯t deal with Shengshi Technology, or else we will bear the consequences?¡± At that time, when Dai Ren received Qin Sheng¡¯s warning, Xue Rong was also in the office, so he naturally saw it. When he heard Xue Rong¡¯s words, Dai Ren also remembered. He had been angered by these words at that time, but if today¡¯s Fang Real Estate incident did not happen, he would have thought that Shengshi Technology was just a smallpany that was not well- known, so it probably would not be able to cause much trouble. Dai Ren had not taken it to heart. Dai Ren gritted his teeth. His expression was as if he wanted to kill Qin Sheng. He pped the table. ¡°Them again!¡± Xue Rong¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°Chairman, if they are really helping Shengshi Technology, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for us to deal with them.¡± Dai Ren naturally understood this logic, but he was still very unwilling to ept it. ¡°Is it possible to find hackers that are even more powerful than them?¡± When Xue Rong was in G Country, he had gotten to know quite a number of hackers and programmers. Thest time theputer system was repaired, it was Xue Rong who had helped hire them. Now, he had no other choice. ¡°I have no choice. Theputer system was repaired by those hackers thest time. They had promised that it wouldn¡¯t be easily destroyed. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be destroyed by her in such a short time.¡± ¡°The hackers I hired are all very famous internationally. She even destroyed the system made by these hackers. Clearly, her ability is very strong. If it isn¡¯t one of the top hackers in the world, they won¡¯t have been able to do anything to her.¡± Hearing this, Dai Ren¡¯s heart turned cold. He fell helplessly onto his chair. Xue Rong continued, ¡°Chairman, I suggest that we don¡¯t provoke Shengshi Technology for the time being. We can¡¯t bear the consequences of thepany¡¯s data being stolen. Moreover, if we are targeted by that hacker and she destroys ourputer systems again and again, it will be really disadvantageous to ourpany.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Dai Ren sneered and gnashed his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we have already been targeted by her.¡± Xue Rong fell silent for a moment. Dai Ren clenched his fists. ¡°Otherwise, why would shee again not long after we finished rebuilding the system? She even provoked us again and again. She even said that she woulde back to help us test it again after a period of time!¡± Dai Ren also couldn¡¯t understand why he had offended her. He had almost no contact with hackers, and she was so skilled. Xue Rongforted him. ¡°Chairman, this hacker seems to only target our defense system. At least, ourpany¡¯s data has not been stolen..¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Chapter 351: Cancetion of Cooperation ¡°Can I feel at ease with such a time bomb by my side?¡± Dai Ren¡¯s face darkened. Xue Rong was speechless. His ability was excellent. In G Country, he was also the target ofpetition betweenpanies. He didn¡¯t expect that one day, he would also be overwhelmed by a hacker. There was nothing he could do to her. Dai Ren gritted his teeth and said, ¡°One day, if I find out who this hacker is, I will definitely cut her into pieces!¡± Of course, no matter how angry Dai Ren was, he was destined to never find Qin Sheng. ¡ª On the Huang family¡¯s side, Jiang Wangya refused to get a divorce. Father Huang did not let her off either. Previously, because of Jiang Wangya, Father Huang had been supporting the Jiang family. The Jiang family was from the countryside. Later, Jiang Wangya begged Father Huang. Father Huang thought that it was hard for Jiang Wangya to take care of Huang Xiaoyan, so he bought a vi for the Jiang family in H City. Later, when they wanted cars, Father Huang also bought them. There were two cars in total, each costing millions. Then, Jiang Wangya¡¯s younger brother, Jiang Hezhi, wanted to start a business and start apany. It was also Father Huang who paid for it. Jiang Hezhi¡¯s grades were not good, so he went to a third-rate school. In school, he still liked to skip sses and never studied. Even his graduation thesis was paid for by someone else. Later on, he started apany. He did not have the ability to do business, but he used Father Huang¡¯s title as a brother-inw to find a lot of cooperation. Thepany¡¯s idents happened one after another, and it was Father Huang who helped solve them. If it weren¡¯t for Father Huang, the Jiang family¡¯spany wouldn¡¯t have been able to continue. Now that Father Huang saw Jiang Wangya¡¯s true colors, he naturally wouldn¡¯t care about the Jiang family. The day after Father Huang and Jiang Wangya filed for divorce, he announced that the Jiang family¡¯s future matters had nothing to do with him, and he also withdrew the business cooperation between the Jiang family and the Huang family. The Jiang family¡¯s business partners all gave Father Huang some face previously and chose to cooperate with the Jiang family. At this moment, when Father Huang held that press conference, thosepanies all requested to cancel the cooperation with the Jiang family. Originally, Jiang Hezhi didn¡¯t care about these partners. After all, the cooperation between the Huang Corporation and the Jiang family was the most important. The cancetion of the cooperation between these partners wouldn¡¯t have much impact on the Jiang family. After Father Huang also sent people to cancel the cooperation with the Jiang family, Jiang Hezhi panicked. He called Father Huang, ¡°Brother-inw, aren¡¯t we family? We should help each other. Your Huang family is big and rich, while our Jiang family is poor. It¡¯s only right for your Huang family to support us.¡± Jiang Hezhi made it sound reasonable. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Father Jiang and Mother Jiang had always taught him this. They said that Father Huang was Jiang Wangya¡¯s husband. Not to mention that they had this rtionship, when Jiang Wangya married into the Huang family, she had to serve her stepdaughter, Huang Xiaoyan, and work as a ve. The Jiang family naturally deserved the benefits they received from the Huang family. Father Huang had never refused the Jiang family¡¯s request for help. The Jiang family also thought that the Huang family was so rich that it was understandable for them to give more to them. The Jiang family had treated Father Huang as an ATM. Over the years, the Jiang family had received a lot of benefits from Father Huang. They were like bloodsuckers thattched onto the Huang family. In addition, Jiang Wangya would give Father Jiang and Mother Jiang 100,000 yuan every month. The Jiang family was living afortable life. However, Jiang Hezhi was a spendthrift and had a lot of friends. After a month, he didn¡¯t have much money left. Hearing Jiang Hezhi¡¯s shameless words, Father Huang was so angry that heughed. He knew that the Jiang family was shameless, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be so shameless! Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Chapter 352: Gave Him a Hotel If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of Jiang Wangya, he would never have cared about this Jiang family. That¡¯s right. How could such a family raise such a good daughter? As for himself, he had been deceived by Jiang Wangya for more than ten years and treated his own daughter coldly. Father Huang now felt that he was even more of a scoundrel in the past. He wished he could go back to the past and p himself to death. After Jiang Hezhi said that¡­ He then said, ¡°Brother-inw, look, why did you cancel our cooperation? You are the Jiang family¡¯s biggest partner. By canceling the cooperation, aren¡¯t you forcing the Jiang family into a dead end?¡± ¡°Also, Brother-inw, if Sister finds out, won¡¯t you hurt her heart?¡± Father Huangughed mockingly. ¡°Then, what do you want me to do?¡± Jiang Hezhi thought that Father Huang had already listened to him. The corners of his lips curled up into a smug smile. As long as he brought out his sister, it would definitely work. His sister only had this point of use. Jiang Hezhi stated his request, ¡°Brother-inw, immediately get the people you sent back. Also, didn¡¯t you hold a press conference and say that you won¡¯t protect the Jiang family anymore? Hurry up and rify. A lot ofpanies just canceled their cooperation with us. If you say it out loud, you¡¯ll p their faces. I¡¯m the person you¡¯re protecting, Brother-inw. Let¡¯s see if they still dare to look down on me!¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Anything else?¡± Father Huang asked in a deep voice. Jiang Hezhi didn¡¯t hide his intentions. ording to his personality, he would naturally ask Father Huang forpensation. Jiang Hezhi smiled and said, ¡°Brother-inw, I want that hotel in H City of yours. Brother-inw, there are so many hotels under your name. They are all over the country. It¡¯s not too much to ask for one.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Father Huangughed coldly. ¡°Jiang Hezhi, you are really asking for too much.¡± Jiang Hezhi frowned and his tone seemed to be questioning. ¡°Brother-inw, when did you be so stingy? I only asked for one hotel, but you weren¡¯t willing to give it to me?¡± Father Huang rarely rejected Jiang Hezhi. Jiang Hezhi felt very ufortable. Father Huang sneered, ¡°I have no obligation to help your Jiang family. Don¡¯t even think about this cooperation. Also, don¡¯t even think that I¡¯ll give you that hotel.¡± Jiang Hezhi said angrily, ¡°Brother-inw, you can¡¯t do that. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to tell Sister. Sister has taken care of your stepdaughter for so many years, and you¡¯re not willing to help her with such a small matter?¡± ¡°Brother-inw, I used to think that you were quite magnanimous. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the same. You¡¯re very stingy and selfish towards your family.¡± After Father Huang heard his sentence, he knew that Jiang Wangya didn¡¯t let the Jiang family know about their rtionship. He smiled coldly. ¡°Jiang Wangya didn¡¯t tell you that she and I are getting a divorce?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Hezhi was stunned. ¡°Go and ask your sister why she moved back to the Jiang family.¡± After saying that, Father Huang hung up the phone. Jiang Hezhi gritted his teeth. It seemed that Jiang Wangya had offended his brother-inw. She was really a troublemaker. On the other side, the manager sent by the Huang Corporation to dissolve the rtionship with the Jiang family went out to receive a call. It was from Father Huang. After returning, his attitude became even more firm. He threw the contract in front of Jiang Hezhi. ¡°Chairman Jiang, it¡¯s better for you to sign it.¡± Jiang Hezhi pushed the contract aside, stood up, pointed at the manager, and scolded, ¡°How dare you speak to me like that? Do you know who I am?¡± Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Chapter 353: Divorce? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The manager tugged at his suit and replied nonchntly, ¡°I know. My chairman is your brother-inw.¡± ¡°You still dare to order me around when you know?¡± Jiang Hezhi was even angrier. He knew his identity, yet he still dared to be so rude to him? Jiang Hezhi¡¯s voice was very loud. ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll get my brother-inw to fire you?¡± The manager was really not afraid of Jiang Hezhi¡¯s threat. Even if his chairman did not have a conflict with Jiang Wangya and was still in the midst of a divorce, he was not worried that his chairman would fire him. Father Huang was not the kind of person who did not distinguish between public and private matters. Jiang Hezhi often went to Father Huang¡¯spany and gave orders to the people in thepany. The people in thepany did not give him a good look. Jiang Hezhi had once asked Father Huang to fire many people, but Father Huang did not pay attention to him. Instead, he gave orders in thepany to ignore any requests from Jiang Hezhi. Father Huang understood that he could help the Jiang family, but he could not let them interfere in the company¡¯s matters. The manager said indifferently, ¡°If you want to sue, then sue. Before you sue, you have to sign the contract.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sign it. But let me tell you, don¡¯t beg to work with me in the future.¡± Jiang Hezhi was also angry. He quickly picked up the pen and signed his name. After signing, he threw the pen on the table and pointed at the door. ¡°Get out. Take the contract and get out now!¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The manager checked the name that Jiang Hezhi signed. There was no problem. Then, he put away the contract and said before he left, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you had done it earlier?¡± Jiang Hezhi was furious again. He had made up his mind. When his sister returned to the Huang family, he would make sure that his brother-inw gave him goodpensation. At that time, it would not be as simple as just a hotel. 1 Jiang Hezhi had been given such a big p by Father Huang. When he returned to the Jiang family, he saw Jiang Wangya sitting on the sofa watching TV. He did not like her at all. ¡°Hezhi, isn¡¯t it work time now? Why are you back now?¡± Jiang Wangya asked with concern. Although Jiang Hezhi didn¡¯t treat Jiang Wangya well, under the influence of Mother Jiang, she still loved her little brother very much. Jiang Hezhi snatched the remote control from Jiang Wangya¡¯s hand and turned off the TV. Mother Jiang frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you have such a bad temper?¡± Jiang Hezhi pointed at Jiang Wangya. ¡°Ask her why she wants to return to the Jiang family.¡± Jiang Wangya¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because your sister is tired of staying at the Huang family and wants toe back to stay for a few days?¡± Mother Jiang said doubtfully. Jiang Hezhi didn¡¯t give Jiang Wangya any face and said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s all because she quarreled with Brother-inw and caused a divorce. She has nowhere else to go, so she wants to return to the Jiang family!¡± Mother Jiang was stunned. ¡°Wangya, did you really quarrel with him?¡± Father Huang was a well-known husband who loved his wife. After Jiang Wangya married into the Jiang family, Father Huang would basically satisfy all of Jiang Wangya¡¯s requests. He had never said anything harsh to Jiang Wangya. Mother Jiang didn¡¯t quite believe that Jiang Wangya and Father Huang had a conflict and even caused a serious matter like a divorce. ¡°How could it be fake?¡± Jiang Hezhi shouted. ¡°Now, because of her, our cooperation with the Huang family has been canceled. Brother-inw even called a press conference to say that he won¡¯t interfere in our Jiang family¡¯s matters anymore.¡± As he spoke, he took out his phone and flipped through the video of the press conference. He showed the page on the phone to Mother Jiang. Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Chapter 354: Comints Looking at the contents, Mother Jiang¡¯s suspicions werepletely dispelled. In her heart, she also had someints about Jiang Wangya. She was really stupid to actually have a conflict with Father Huang. As for Father Huang, it was toote for her to support him herself. Father Huang canceled the cooperation with the Jiang family and even said that he would not pay attention to the Jiang family in the future. Mother Jiang also realized the seriousness of this matter. If Jiang Wangya continued to stay in the Jiang family, she was worried that Father Huang would really divorce Jiang Wangya one day. Then, the Jiang family would not be able to benefit from the Huang family. Mother Jiang sat beside Jiang Wangya. She tried to persuade her. ¡°Wangya, go back and beg Ah Xing to apologize and apologize to him. What conflict between husband and wife cannot be resolved? Husband and wife do not have overnight feuds. If you really divorce, who are you going to cry to?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. If you marry another man, it¡¯ll be hard to find someone who treats you as well as Ah Xing. Listen to your mother and go back and apologize.¡± Hearing Mother Jiang¡¯s words, Jiang Wangya¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Mother, I can¡¯t go back. Huang Zhixing is determined not to have me.¡± Jiang Wangya¡¯s mother frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of Huang Xiaoyan!¡± Jiang Wangya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, that b*tch, learned to be smart and even knows how to record videos. She even managed to get my words out! She even showed the video to Huang Zhixing.¡± Jiang Wangya had bullied Huang Xiaoyan for ten years. She had never thought that there would be a day when she would be overturned just like that. Jiang Wangya was now holding a piece of tissue in her hand. She tore the tissue into pieces, as if the tissue was Huang Xiaoyan. ¡°What?¡± Mother Jiang stood up in disbelief. ¡°You were actually discovered by Huang Zhixing? Wangya, how could you be so careless?¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Jiang Wangya bit her lip. She regretted not noticing that something was wrong with Huang Xiaoyan at that time. At that time, as long as she thought about it, she would have noticed that something was wrong with Huang Xiaoyan. However, Huang Xiaoyan was not a scheming person. Jiang Wangya did not expect that Huang Xiaoyan would record her. She would even try to trick her. Huang Xiaoyan had also mentioned Chen Ning that day. As soon as she heard her name, Jiang Wangya could not control her emotions. More than ten years had passed. Jiang Wangya did not have much feelings for Father Huang now. However, she was really unwilling to ept that she could not take down Father Huang. Jiang Wangya had an obsession with Father Huang. She was jealous that Chen Ning could easily marry Father Huang. Even after she died, she still upied his heart. After a long time, she would explode at the moment she heard Chen Ning¡¯s name. Jiang Wangya¡¯s face was pale as she sat on the sofa in frustration. Mother Jiang looked at Jiang Wangya. The disdain in her eyes was obvious. She was really a money loser. Day by day, she was causing trouble for them. She couldn¡¯t even catch a man. Mother Jiang patiently tried to persuade Jiang Wangya. ¡°Wangya, you and Ah Xing have been married for more than ten years. Huang Xiaoyan is just a daughter, and she still makes Ah Xing angry every day. This father-daughter rtionship has probably faded a long time ago. How can a daughter be better than a wife?¡± Jiang Wangya shook her head. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s useless. He¡¯s determined to divorce me this time. Huang Xiaoyan is his bottom line. Back then, he was willing to marry me because of Huang Xiaoyan. Now that he found out that I mistreated Huang Xiaoyan, he naturally wants to divorce me.¡± Mother Jiang red at Jiang Wangya. ¡°Then why did you deal with Huang Xiaoyan?¡± Jiang Wangya raised her head in shock. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you teach me? You said that she shouldn¡¯t be too nice to a stepdaughter..¡± Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Chapter 355: Chased Her Away Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mother Jiang was silent for a moment. She had indeed said that at that time. However, she quickly found an excuse. ¡°I only said that you don¡¯t have to be too good to her, but I didn¡¯t say to abuse her.¡± Jiang Wangya bit her lip and didn¡¯t speak. Mother Jiang was still thinking of asking Jiang Wangya to go back and apologize to Father Huang, but Jiang Wangya refused to open her mouth no matter what. Jiang Wangya understood Father Huang and knew that even if she knelt down to Father Huang, he wouldn¡¯t care about her. 1 Since that was the case, why did she have to give face to Father Huang? Seeing this, Jiang Hezhi was also impatient. ¡°Sister, are you going to apologize or not? Are you going to watch the Jiang familypany go bankrupt and go bankrupt and see your younger brother being ridiculed?¡± When Mother Jiang heard this, she was not calm. She frowned and said, ¡°Wangya, your younger brother worked hard for many years to build the company to be so big. Let me tell you, you can¡¯t destroy his hard work. Now, pack your things and go back.¡± 1 ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister. Go back,¡± Jiang Hezhi echoed from the side. Jiang Wangya didn¡¯t move for a long time. An unspeakable grievance rose in her heart. If she hadn¡¯t begged Huang Zhixing, the Jiang family would still be plowing the fields in the countryside, not earning more than 10,000 yuan a year, not to mention opening apany with a market value of tens of millions in H City. 1 Her younger brother was also a good-for-nothing. In the past five years since he started thepany, he had caused a lot of trouble. In the end, she had to beg Huang Zhixing to help solve it. Thepany had developed to this point, and it could be said that she contributed arge part of the credit. How did it be her brother¡¯s hard work alone? Thinking of this, no matter how unconvinced she was, she did not dare to say it out loud. ¡°Why are you still sitting there?¡± Mother Jiang was impatient. ¡°If Ah Xing really doesn¡¯t want you anymore, let¡¯s see where you can cry!¡± Mother Jiang was a woman who valued sons over daughters. She felt that her daughter was a money- losingmodity, and Jiang Wangya should be helping her son. 1 Regardless of whether Jiang Wangya was willing or not, Mother Jiang returned to Jiang Wangya¡¯s room and packed Jiang Wangya¡¯s things. Then, she pulled a suitcase and appeared in the living room.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Mom, can I go back in a few days?¡± Jiang Wangya pleaded. Now that Father Huang was in a rage, Jiang Wangya didn¡¯t dare to go back. Once she went back, Father Huang would definitely ask her to sign the divorce papers. If she didn¡¯t agree, she would be chased out of the Huang family by the servants. Jiang Wangya couldn¡¯t afford to lose face like this. 1 Mother Jiang red. ¡°Go back immediately.¡± As she said that, she let Jiang Hezhi drag the suitcase outside the vi while Mother Jiang pushed Jiang Wangya out of the vi. Mother Jiang stuffed the suitcase into Jiang Wangya¡¯s hands. ¡°Wangya, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You have to know that there aren¡¯t many men like Ah Xing who are rich and doting to his wife. If you don¡¯t take good care of him, he¡¯ll be snatched away by other women.¡± After saying this, Mother Jiang closed the iron door of the vi. Jiang Wangya stood outside with a suitcase for a long time. She was waiting for Mother Jiang to think it through before letting her in. However, in the end, she didn¡¯t see anything. The iron door was closed the whole time. In the end, Jiang Wangya could only go to a hotel to stay. In the next few days, because of the press conference held by Father Huang and the termination of the coboration between the Huang family and the Jiang family¡¯spany, manypanies sensed that something was wrong and went to inquire about it. They had just heard the news that Father Huang and Jiang Wangya were nning to divorce. Thesepanies had some small ideas. Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Chapter 356: Disrepute Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Because of the backing of Father Huang, Jiang Hezhi was very arrogant. They had no choice but to swallow their anger. They did not expect that the Jiang Corporation would fall one day. Therefore, manypanies sent people tofort him, but in fact, they mocked Jiang Hezhi. Jiang Hezhi was angry. Heter called Father Huang countless times and asked for revenge. Father Huang only said ¡®impossible¡¯ on the phone and then hung up. Father Huang was very impatient with Jiang Hezhi¡¯s calls, so he cklisted Jiang Hezhi¡¯s number. Jiang Hezhi also looked for Jiang Wangya, but Jiang Wangya¡¯s phone was turned off and she seemed to have disappeared. There was really no other way. On the fourth day, Jiang Hezhi cried andined to Mother Jiang. Jiang Hezhi was now 28 years old. His mother had waited for his arrival for many years. She loved Jiang Hezhi very much. Regardless of whether he was right or not, his mother would definitely support him. At this moment, Jiang Hezhi¡¯s crying made his mother¡¯s heart ache. She immediately promised that she would help her to get rid of Father Jiang and let him restore the cooperation between the Huang Corporation and the Jiang family¡¯spany. 1 They arrived at the Huang Corporation together. The security guards stopped them, but Mother Jiang and the others forced their way in in the end. As soon as they entered thepany, Mother Jiang shouted loudly, ¡°Where¡¯s Huang Zhixing? Tell him toe out and see me!¡± The employees in the lobby on the first floor of thepany all looked in the direction of Mother Jiang. Jiang Hezhi¡¯s voice was also very loud. He instructed the front desk, ¡°Right, where¡¯s Brother-inw? Quickly call him and tell him that his mother-inw is here to look for him. Mother¡¯s legs aren¡¯t very good, so we can¡¯t let her stand there for too long.¡± 1 Jiang Hezhi hade to thepany many times before, so the front desk clerk naturally knew Jiang Hezhi. However, Father Huang had instructed that he could not enter thepany. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The front desk clerk frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t enter thepany. You should leave.¡± Jiang Hezhi pointed at himself and widened his eyes. He asked in disbelief, ¡°You said that my brother- inw ordered for me not to enter? How is that possible?¡± The receptionist did not exin to Jiang Hezhi. She extended her hand and said, ¡°Please leave.¡± Jiang Hezhi widened his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I want to see Brother-inw. Brother-inw will definitely not ignore me.¡± At this moment, the security guards hade over. The receptionist pointed at Jiang Hezhi and Mother Jiang and ordered, ¡°Quickly send them out. We can¡¯t let the Chairman know that they have entered.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two security guards nodded and walked towards the two of them. When Mother Jiang saw this, she simply sat on the ground and threw a tantrum. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Huang Zhixing muste out to see me. Otherwise, you can forget about chasing me out!¡± This was the first time the security guards had met someone as unreasonable as Mother Jiang. They were stunned on the spot. Mother Jiang continued to shout, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m Huang Zhixing¡¯s mother-inw. You can¡¯t touch me. If you dare, when my daughter and son-inw reconcile, I¡¯ll make sure they won¡¯t forgive you.¡± When Mother Jiang was in the countryside, she was not a kind person. She was the unreasonable type. Mother Jiang had never lost a fight with others. At this moment, she was disying her ability to make a scene from the countryside.. ¡°If you dare to chase me away today, I¡¯ll let the people outside see how heartless Huang Zhixing is, ignoring his mother-inw. Don¡¯t you businessmen value reputation the most? Fine, then I¡¯ll make yourpany¡¯s reputation fall to the ground!¡± Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Chapter 357: Throwing a Tantrum Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Right now, Mother Jiang was surrounded by a circle of people. The security guards were having a headache. The receptionist also didn¡¯t know how to deal with it, so she quickly told Father Huang¡¯s secretary about this matter. The secretary asked Father Huang for instructions again. Father Huang had just gone to a social event and was sitting in the same car as the secretary. The secretary told Father Huang about this matter. The secretary finally asked, ¡°Chairman, do we need to ask the security guards to chase them away?¡± Father Huang was silent for a moment. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go and meet them.¡± When Father Huang returned to thepany, Mother Jiang was still sitting on the ground, loudly saying that after her daughter married Father Huang, she had been taking care of her stepdaughter all day long. She even said that Huang Xiaoyan was naughty and insensible, and that she had caused so much trouble for Jiang Wangya. 1 She also said that Jiang Wangya treated Huang Xiaoyan like her own daughter, but Huang Xiaoyan had always spoken coldly to Jiang Wangya. Sometimes, she would even make a move. In short, it was Jiang Wangya who treated the Huang family wholeheartedly and did not have a good ending. Mother Jiang pped her thigh and cried, ¡°Do you think there is such a thing? There is only a little conflict now. After a small conflict like this, he wants to propose a divorce with my daughter after taking care of the Huang family for more than ten years? If there is no merit, there must be hard work.¡± ¡°Now that Huang Xiaoyan has grown up and he doesn¡¯t need anyone to take care of her, he¡¯s just kicking my daughter away? Why don¡¯t you take a look at what kind of person your daughter is? She likes to fight and cause trouble all day long.¡± Mother Jiang was still a little apprehensive in the past. She knew that Father Huang valued Huang Xiaoyan, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything bad about Huang Xiaoyan. However, at this moment, she was suddenly excited and spoke without thinking. ¡°Chairman.¡± Someone shouted, and the employees in thepany looked over. Seeing that it was Father Huang, the employees who were originally in a circle quickly moved aside, leaving a path for Father Huang. Father Huang walked over and stared at Mother Jiang who was sitting on the ground. When Father Huang heard what Mother Jiang said just now, his face was dark. Mother Jiang also saw Father Huang. She quickly got up from the ground, and Jiang Hezhi went up to help her. ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re finally back. Look, the people in yourpany still want to drive Mother away. Do you think that¡¯s reasonable?¡± Mother Jiang¡¯s face was now full of fawning, and she was no longer as arrogant as before. ¡°Ah Xing, I came here today to talk to you about Wangya, but they wanted to drive me away. I had no other choice, so I sat on the ground.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± After Father Huang said that, he turned around and left. Mother Jiang and Jiang Hezhi were delighted and quickly followed him. Father Huang brought them to an ordinary reception room. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Jiang Hezhi was very displeased. However, he did not dare to say anything since he had something to ask Father Huang. Father Huang did not ask the employees to pour water for them. Mother Jiang sat on the sofa. ¡°Ah Xing, are you still arguing with Wangya?¡± Father Huang didn¡¯t reply. Mother Jiang continued, ¡°Wangya hasn¡¯t had it easy all these years. She has always been taking care of the Huang family. Even if she hasn¡¯t contributed much, she has put in a lot of effort. I know that you¡¯re only asking for a divorce because you¡¯re angry. Let¡¯s just forget about this matter.¡± Father Huangughed coldly, his gaze filled with mockery. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is your real goal to get me to resume our cooperation with the Jiang family?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Hezhi replied impatiently. ¡°Brother-inw, we¡¯ve been working together for so many years. How can you just withdraw our cooperation just like that?¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Father Huang asked in a deep voice. Jiang Hezhi nodded.. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Chapter 358: Spit Out the Money Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my turn to speak.¡± Father Huang picked up the cup of tea that his secretary poured for him and took a sip. ¡°When can I go through the divorce procedures with Jiang Wangya?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°What?¡± Mother Jiang stood up and asked in astonishment, ¡°Are you determined to divorce Wangya?¡± ¡°My Huang family can¡¯t afford such a vicious woman. She abused my daughter at home for more than ten years. Is she still human?!¡± Father Huang¡¯s eyes turned red again. He hated her. Not only did he hate Jiang Wangya, but he also hated himself. If he hadn¡¯t been blind, he wouldn¡¯t have married such a woman. Mother Jiang was speechless for a moment. Father Huang continued, ¡°Now, Jiang Wangya is hiding somewhere, and she doesn¡¯t want to sign the divorce papers. So, we still need you toe forward.¡± Mother Jiang sat back on the sofa. She didn¡¯t want the divorce at all. After the divorce, the Jiang family wouldn¡¯t be able to get any benefits from the Huang family. Mother Jiang wasn¡¯t willing toe forward. ¡°Ah Xing, if you can¡¯t even find her, what can I do?¡± Mother Jiang looked at Jiang Hezhi. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Zhi¡¯er? Didn¡¯t Wangya cklist our phones?¡± Speaking of this, Mother Jiang was furious. That wretched girl actually dared to cklist her! Mother Jiang also thought that Jiang Wangya had returned to the Huang family. Looking at Father Huang¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that Jiang Wangya hadn¡¯t returned. Hearing this, Jiang Hezhi nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, Sister has cklisted me.¡± He even opened his phone and dialed Jiang Wangya¡¯s number in front of Jiang Hezhi. A mechanical female voice sounded. Father Huang did not care whether Jiang Wangya had cklisted their phones. ording to Jiang Wangya¡¯s personality, she had not split the family assets from the Huang family. Sooner orter, she woulde out. Jiang Wangya was extremely filial. She would normally listen to Mother Jiang¡¯s words. Father Huang didn¡¯t want to let Jiang Wangya off. He didn¡¯t want to waste time either. He felt disgusted the more time he spend with Jiang Wangya¡¯s name on the same marriage certificate. Father Huang could only start with Mother Jiang. Father Huang raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Yourpany, car, house, and annual expenses. Over the years, you¡¯ve also taken 200 million from the Huang family.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mother Jiang was stunned for a moment. Jiang Hezhi was not stupid this time. He had thought of Father Huang¡¯s purpose. Just now, Jiang Hezhi had been hiding behind Mother Jiang. When he heard Father Huang¡¯s words, he immediately stood up. ¡°Brother-inw, are you asking us to help you get Sister to agree to divorce you? Otherwise, you will take back everything that you gave us?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Father Huang nodded. Mother Jiang¡¯s heart tightened, and she immediately jumped out. ¡°These things were given to us by you voluntarily. We spent a lot of money. Where do you want me to get the money for you?¡± Mother Jiang didn¡¯t want Jiang Wangya to divorce Father Huang, and she also didn¡¯t want to return the things the Jiang family got from the Huang family. Father Huang sneered, ¡°You all know the power of the Huang family? It is only a matter of time before I divorce Jiang Wangya. If you don¡¯t persuade her, then I will sue you for fraud. At that time, it will not only be the consequence of giving up all the money.¡± Putting everything aside, the Jiang family wouldn¡¯t be able to give back the money. Jiang Hezhi was a spendthrift. Although he had gotten a lot of money from Father Huang over the years, he didn¡¯t have much left. Asking them to give back the money was like asking for their lives. Father Huang had figured out the Jiang family¡¯s character. He was sure that Mother Jiang would definitely agree.. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Chapter 359: She Won¡¯t Divorce Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You gave us the money willingly. Don¡¯t think that you can take it back,¡± Jiang Hezhi retorted with his neck erect. In fact, Jiang Hezhi was very anxious. In his eyes, people with money and power could control the sky, and Father Huang was one of them. ¡°Then, you should give it a try.¡± Father Huang didn¡¯t want to waste time with them. He stood up and left the reception room directly. After Father Huang left, Mother Jiang and Jiang Hezhi still couldn¡¯t react for a while. Jiang Hezhi said angrily, ¡°Mom, look at Brother-inw. He really doesn¡¯t want Sister. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t want Sister, but why does he have to make a move on ourpany?!¡± 1 Mother Jiang agreed. ¡°I was wrong about him at that time. I thought he was a good person. I didn¡¯t expect him to be someone who likes the new and hates the old.¡± 1 ¡°Mom, are we really going to return the money?¡± Jiang Hezhi asked again. Mother Jiang immediately answered, ¡°Return it? Are we going to drink northwest wind?¡± ¡°Mom, what do you mean?¡± Jiang Hezhi asked very carefully. ¡°This matter was caused by Jiang Wangya. Naturally, she has to solve it. If she and Huang Zhixing are divorced, we can find another one. But if we have to return the money, where are we going to find so much money?¡± 1 ¡ª Two dayster, Jiang Wangya still returned to the Jiang family. She thought that Mother Jiang was only saying those words that day out of anger. It must have been unintentional. Two dayster, her mother¡¯s anger must have subsided. When Jiang Wangya returned to the Jiang family, Mother Jiang asked her in a very good temper if she had been outside recently. Jiang Wangya was obviously relieved. Mother Jiang still personally cooked dinner for Jiang Wangya. Jiang Wangya¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Mom, thank you.¡± When Jiang Hezhi knew that Jiang Wangya had returned, he immediately rushed back from the dinner with his friends. At this moment, when he heard Jiang Wangya¡¯s words, he said sarcastically, ¡°If you really want to thank Mom, then listen to Mom. Do whatever she asks you to do and don¡¯t resist.¡± Jiang Wangya was moved by Jiang Hezhi¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t hear anything wrong in Jiang Hezhi¡¯s tone. She nodded in agreement. ¡°Of course I have to listen to Mom.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Hezhi sneered, and his tone became even weirder. ¡°Sis, I hope you can keep your word.¡± Jiang Hezhi had always talked to her like this, and only when he had something to ask of her would his attitude be better. Therefore, Jiang Wangya still didn¡¯t notice Jiang Hezhi¡¯s abnormality. After dinner, the few of them sat in front of the television, and Mother Jiang finally opened her mouth. ¡°Wangya, Zhi¡¯er and I went to see Ah Xing today.¡± Jiang Wangya¡¯s hand that was peeling the apple trembled. Mother Jiang continued, ¡°I think Ah Xing¡¯s attitude is determined to divorce you. I feel that there¡¯s no turning back on this matter.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mother, so what are you trying to say?¡± Mother Jiang sighed. ¡°Wangya, you should divorce Ah Xing.¡± Jiang Wangya retorted excitedly, ¡°I won¡¯t divorce!¡± ¡°Listen to me. Mother wants you to get a divorce for your own good,¡± Mother Jiang said patiently, ¡°You are still very young. After the divorce, you can still find a good family to marry. A woman has to have someone to rely on for her entire life. The Huang family can¡¯t be counted on anymore. You can only find another man.¡± ¡°Mom, I can get a divorce, but Huang Zhixing won¡¯t let me take a single cent of the Huang family¡¯s assets.. I¡¯ve been working like a horse to take care of the father and daughter for more than ten years. After the divorce, I still can¡¯t get a single cent? How can there be such a good thing in this world?¡± 1 Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Chapter 360: You Need Food and Clothing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Wangya knew very well that she would not be able to return to the Huang family, but she had to get half of the Huang family¡¯s assets. Hearing Jiang Wangya¡¯s words, Mother Jiang was also stunned. She did not expect Father Huang to be so ruthless, not willing to give Jiang Wangya a single cent. At the beginning, she had thought that she could get some assets through Jiang Wangya¡¯s divorce, so she was satisfied. She did not expect that all of this would be in vain. Mother Jiang quickly weighed the pros and cons in her heart. Even if she did not have any property, it was good that she could keep the property that the Huang family had given her. If she did not have either, then she would really be done for. Therefore, even if Jiang Wangya and Father Huang divorced and she did not get a single cent of the Huang family¡¯s assets, Mother Jiang would still make the same choice. Mother Jiang quickly said, ¡°Wangya, don¡¯t be afraid. If he doesn¡¯t give you the money, won¡¯t there still be our Jiang family? We will provide for you, and you will definitely be fed and clothed.¡± Jiang Wangya¡¯s heart was a little cold. After hearing Mother Jiang¡¯s words, it warmed up once again. However, she still refused. If she didn¡¯t ask Father Huang for a sum of money, she wouldn¡¯t be able to swallow this anger. ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t divorce him. If I divorce him just like that, wouldn¡¯t it be letting off the daughter that b*tch gave birth to? I¡¯m not willing to work hard in the Huang family for so many years and get nothing.¡± Seeing Jiang Wangya¡¯s obstinate attitude, Mother Jiang¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Wangya, I told you to love your brother. No matter what happens, you have to help him. What¡¯s wrong with you now?¡± Jiang Wangya was stunned. ¡°What does this have to do with Brother?¡± Mother Jiang snorted coldly, ¡°Now all the cooperation between the Jiang family has been withdrawn. Each and every one of them is adding insult to injury. I went to see Huang Zhixing today. He said that if you don¡¯t divorce him, we have to return everything that the Huang family gave us.¡± ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t trust him,¡± Jiang Wangya answered nervously. ¡°The Huang family is a big family. Do you really think that we, themoners, can go against him?¡± Mother Jiang finally understood that the Jiang family would not benefit from going against the Huang family, ¡°This marriage will have to be divorced sooner orter. Wangya, after your divorce, you don¡¯t have to return all the evil things of the Huang family. We can still live our good lives.¡± Jiang Hezhi also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sis. Do you really have the heart to see the Jiang family¡¯s garage andpany disappear?¡± Jiang Wangya was still hesitating. Mother Jiang was getting impatient. She berated, ¡°Jiang Wangya, this marriage, even if you don¡¯t want to divorce, you have to. We¡¯ll go through the divorce procedures tomorrow.¡± Jiang Wangya still didn¡¯t say anything. Mother Jiang started to teach Jiang Wangya a lesson. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. In the end, Mother Jiang really didn¡¯t have a good temper anymore. ¡°Jiang Wangya, you still don¡¯t agree? You just want something to happen to our Jiang family, right? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t get a divorce, you¡¯d better note back to the Jiang family.¡± Jiang Wangya was very stubborn now. It was the first time she disobeyed Mother Jiang. ¡°Mom, you only favor Brother. Have you ever thought about my feelings?¡± ¡°Jiang Wangya, you¡¯ve grown wings, haven¡¯t you? Can youpare to your younger brother?¡± Mother Jiang red at Jiang Wangya. Jiang Wangya had long known that Mother Jiang favored her younger brother, but she would always take her feelings into consideration. After all, she was her biological child. At this moment, Jiang Wangya¡¯s heart waspletely cold. She bit her lip and looked at Mother Jiang with disappointment.. Then, she pulled her suitcase and left the Jiang family again. Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Chapter 361: Resolved Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the next few days, Jiang Wangya seemed to have disappeared and never appeared again. Father Huang had been waiting for news from the Jiang family. The Jiang family had not made any moves, so he could only make a phone call to ask. Mother Jiang could only stammer out the matter. Hearing this, Father Huang frowned. Now that the agreement had been destroyed by Jiang Wangya, it was very difficult to find a way to divorce Jiang Wangya and not let her take half of the assets. 1 Father Huang called his secretary. ¡°Find out about Jiang Wangya for me and see if there is any way to prevent her from taking away the assets in thepany.¡± Father Huang made the call in the living room. Huang Xiaoyan came down from upstairs and poured some water to drink. She just happened to hear Father Huang¡¯s words. Huang Xiaoyan frowned. Then, she took the ss of water as if nothing had happened. After Father Huang passed the matter to the secretary, he hung up the phone. Seeing Huang Xiaoyan, Father Huang walked up and asked with concern, ¡°Xiaoyan, you came down? Are you hungry? Do you want the maid to make you a midnight snack?¡± Huang Xiaoyan took the water and answered lightly, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Well, you have a good rest.¡± Seeing Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s attitude towards him, Father Huang was very disappointed. In the past few days, Father Huang did not stay in thepany every day. He woulde back for dinner except for very important things. Father Huang tried his best to find time to apany Huang Xiaoyan. He wanted to make up for his past mistakes. However, Huang Xiaoyan did not seem to have softened her attitude at all. Father Huang was indeed very disappointed, but he did notin at all. Instead, he firmed up his mind. 1 As long as he spent more time, Huang Xiaoyan would forgive him. When Huang Xiaoyan heard Father Huang¡¯s words, she did not show any emotion. She took the cup of water and walked upstairs. Just as she walked up the first flight of stairs, Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s footsteps paused. ¡°You should rest early too.¡± It was a very simple sentence, but it made Father Huang¡¯s eyes turn red. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± ¡ª The next day, Huang Xiaoyan went to school. She had been thinking of countermeasures. After ss, she did not go out of the ssroom. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Huang Xiaoyan sat quietly in her seat, her brows furrowed. Lin Feng sat in the back seat of Huang Xiaoyan. He poked Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s back with a pen. ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, why have you been sitting in your seat all day? This isn¡¯t like you.¡± Lin Feng could tell that Huang Xiaoyan had been in a bad mood these few days, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask. Huang Xiaoyan turned around and red at him. ¡°I like it. Why do you care about me?¡± Huang Xiaoyan was in a bad mood now, and her temper was exceptionally hot-tempered. Lin Feng, who had been ridiculed for no reason, rubbed the back of his head. He didn¡¯t know what he had done to offend Huang Xiaoyan. In the end, he thought for a while. In the past few days, he had been well-behaved and had not offended Huang Xiaoyan. As expected, a woman¡¯s heart was like a needle in the ocean. Qin Sheng also put down the medical book in her hand. She knew about Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s family matters. She had been involved in the whole process. Huang Xiaoyan was also a naturally optimistic person. Other than her father, there were not many people who could influence her. With just a little thought, she could roughly understand why Huang Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t in a good mood. ¡°Xiaoyan, is the matter still not resolved?¡± When Huang Xiaoyan saw Qin Sheng asking, she didn¡¯t hide it anymore and told her about the matter. Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Chapter 362: Evidence of Infidelity Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Sheng Sheng, my dad has seen through Jiang Wangya¡¯s true colors and wants a divorce. However, Jiang Wangya wants to take half of the assets. I don¡¯t want to let her off so easily.¡± Huang Xiaoyan hated Jiang Wangya very much. Naturally, she did not want Jiang Wangya to get any benefits. Huang Xiaoyan continued, ¡°My dad has signed an agreement with Jiang Wangya. If she treats me badly, they will get a divorce. She won¡¯t even be able to get anything from the Jiang family. However, that agreement has now been destroyed by Jiang Wangya. Jiang Wangya is now shamelessly refusing to get a divorce.¡± Huang Xiaoyan grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Sheng Sheng, what do you think I should do?¡± Huang Xiaoyan trusted Qin Sheng very much. However, at this moment, she didn¡¯t think that Qin Sheng would be able to help her. After all, it was very difficult for Jiang Wangya to leave the Huang family without any assets. Qin Sheng pondered for a moment. In her previous life, she seemed to have seen Jiang Wangya behaving very intimately with a man? Qin Sheng had an excellent memory. Almost everything she saw would leave an impression in her mind, not to mention Jiang Wangya¡¯s extremely intimate behavior with that man. From the looks of it, Jiang Wangya had been having an affair for more than a year or two. Qin Sheng quickly came up with a countermeasure in her mind. There were surveince cameras everywhere now. It was not difficult to find a person¡¯s tracks. Qin Sheng asked, ¡°Is it possible that Jiang Wangya is having an affair?¡± Hearing this, Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Definitely. I heard from Jiang Wangya that my father has never touched Jiang Wangya. Jiang Wangya definitely can¡¯t stand the loneliness.¡± But as she thought of something, Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes quickly dimmed. ¡°Even if Jiang Wangya is having an affair, she is very cautious in doing things. She won¡¯t leave any evidence behind.¡± ¡°I think I have a way.¡± Qin Sheng smiled. Huang Xiaoyan trusted Qin Sheng very much. After hearing what Qin Sheng said, she did not doubt what Qin Sheng had said. At this moment, Huang Xiaoyan hugged Qin Sheng¡¯s arm excitedly. Her eyes were watery, and she was touched. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re so kind.¡± Qin Sheng looked at Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s cute face. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult thing.¡± At this moment, Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. Wasn¡¯t it difficult? Even her father couldn¡¯t do anything about it. And Qin Sheng was only a high school student. In Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes, it was almost impossible to find evidence of Jiang Wangya cheating on her. Huang Xiaoyan quickly threw those question marks out of her mind. Qin Sheng was so powerful, so it was understandable to say that it was simple for her. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Qin Sheng, her eyes filled with admiration. Lin Feng sat at the back. Qin Sheng and Huang Xiaoyan spoke very quietly. Lin Feng only heard the word ¡®infidelity.¡¯ He was quite curious. Very soon, he came over. He did not dare to disturb Qin Sheng, so he could only ask Huang Xiaoyan, ¡°Xiaoyan, what infidelity?¡± Without a doubt, Huang Xiaoyan red at him again. ¡°Lin Feng, are you very gossipy? You want to join in on the fun? Are you a b*tch?¡± ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, if you have such a bad temper, be careful that no man wants you in the future. You can only be a nun,¡± Lin Feng muttered. Huang Xiaoyan rolled her eyes. ¡°I like it. I¡¯m happy to!¡± Qin Sheng sat in her seat and listened to their bickering. She smiled helplessly. She continued to flip through the medical books in her hands. When she returned at night, Qin Sheng started to flip through the surveince cameras based on the records of Jiang Wangya¡¯s departure provided by Huang Xiaoyan. Qin Sheng hacked into the surveince cameras at an extremely fast speed, and the interface on the computer kept changing.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. It only took Qin Sheng two hours to find Jiang Wangya¡¯s tracks. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Chapter 363: cklist Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Sheng was very lucky. The first time she checked the surveince camera, she ran into the surveince camera of Jiang Wangya with another man. In the surveince camera, Jiang Wangya came to a hotel. She put her arm around a man. The two of them behaved intimately. The man kissed Jiang Wangya¡¯s face. Then, the two of them entered the hotel room together. When they came out, only Jiang Wangya appeared. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. This surveince camera could be said to be enough. However, Qin Sheng had always been cautious when doing things. In Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes, this surveince camera alone was far from enough. It was already 9 o¡¯clock. It was impossible to find her again today. Moreover, she was lucky to find her this time. Jiang Wangya did not always meet other men when she went out. Qin Sheng thought about it and contacted Yu Bei. When she was about to make a call, she realized that she seemed to find it troublesome and that Yu Bei was still on her cklist. Qin Sheng pulled Yu Bei out of the cklist. She did not use her QQ to contact Yu Bei. Right now, her QQ only had Fu Hanchuan as a good friend. Yu Bei, who waspeting with his good friend on ck Emperor, saw Qin Sheng¡¯s call. His hand that was holding the mouse trembled and knocked over the ss of water beside him. The water poured onto the keyboard. Kacha! Theputer screen went ck. Yu Bei: ¡°¡­¡± He could not care about theputer anymore, and he could not care about his good friend who was still on ck Emperor. He had undoubtedly lost this match. Yu Bei had never lost a match with his good friend before. Before the match, Yu Bei had even announced that he wanted to win over his good friend to make him doubt his life. At this moment, theputer screen was ck and theputer could not be turned on. Yu Bei was destined to lose. Later, his good friend mightugh at him. This good friend was one of the three hackers that Yu Bei had tricked into going to Qin Sheng¡¯s company. Yu Bei was not angry. On the contrary, he was very excited. Qin Sheng had finally pulled him out of the cklist. Yu Bei coughed and picked up the phone. His expression was serious as he said, ¡°Boss, you finally remembered to let me out.¡± This was naturally referring to the matter of the cklist. When this was mentioned, Yu Bei¡¯s tone could not help but be filled with resentment. Was there such a boss? She actually found her employee annoying and cklisted him. As for thepany, he was even more thorough in not letting go of the boss. Ever since thepany was established, the number of times she had gone to thepany could be counted on one hand. He and Hong Yuan had been looking forward to hering every day. He was almost like a stone that was waiting for the boss. When she heard Yu Bei¡¯s words, Qin Sheng only replied with three words. ¡°Something came up.¡± Yu Bei: ¡°Boss, will you cklist me again when you¡¯re free?¡± Qin Sheng replied very coldly, ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Bei: ¡°¡­¡± Could she not be so direct? If she had something to say, she would look for him. If she had nothing to say, she would cklist him, right? Yu Bei was very angry now. He really wanted to hang up the phone just like that. However, he could not forget the experience of being abused by Qin Sheng. Yu Bei was worried that if he hung up the phone this time, Qin Sheng would find another opportunity to abuse him again. Yu Bei could only reply sullenly, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Sheng took a sip of water before answering, ¡°Help me investigate a person. I will tell you three time periods. I want evidence of her being with another man. Is one day enough time?¡± Yu Bei wanted to refuse, but in the end, he could only bite the bullet and nod his head.. ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Chapter 364: Showing Off Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Okay, send it to me when it¡¯s done tomorrow night.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. Just as she was about to hang up, Yu Bei¡¯s voice sounded again. His tone was rather gossipy. ¡°Boss, why are you so concerned about someone else¡¯s marriage fate now?¡± Qin Sheng did not answer and directly hung up the phone. A beeping sound came from the phone. Yu Bei: ¡°¡­¡± This boss of his really did not say much nonsense. She was very cold and aloof. He did not know which man would be able to stand it in the future. No, it could be said that he did not know who would be able to control such a woman. She had opened apany and was a top hacker expert. Who would dare to woo a woman who they could not even bepared to? That man would definitely be controlled to death. Moreover, he had also heard that his boss had gotten first ce in the school exams. She had also gotten first ce in the National High School Mathematics Competition. She was even more powerful than Su Yixiu, who had been regarded as a genius since he was young. She was also very awesome in the stock market. She had put her money into the stock market and casually increased her capital by eighteen times. Yu Bei did not dare to think of such a woman. If a woman like Qin Sheng became his girlfriend, would he still be able to keep his face? Yu Bei put down his phone and started fiddling with theputer. Theputer keyboard had just been sshed with boiling water. Fortunately, theputer was of good quality and there were no major problems. After Yu Bei rebooted theputer, QQ logged in automatically. It was a series of messages from his hacker friend. It was the hacker who had justpeted with him on ck Emperor. He knew that something must have happened to Yu Bei, but he did not care. He had won against Yu Bei anyway. If he could win against Yu Bei, he could brag about it to his other two friends for a long time. Of course, those two friends had also been tricked by Yu Bei into bing Qin Sheng¡¯s employees. ¡°Yu Bei, I¡¯ve finally won against you. This is my only chance to win against you. I must celebrate properly, hahaha.¡± ¡°Yu Bei, who was the one who said that I wouldn¡¯t dare topete with you for a month if I wanted to win? Now that I¡¯ve pped you in the face, do you feel good about it?¡± ¡°I have to do some publicity. You, Yu Bei, actually lost to me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m too happy. Hahahahaha.¡± Yu Bei could hear the other party¡¯s arrogantughter through the screen. Yu Bei dug his ears. Then, he typed on theputer keyboard. ¡°Do you know who came to look for me just now?¡± The other party replied very quickly. ¡°Your girlfriend? That¡¯s not right. You¡¯re also a bachelor for ten thousand years. Where did you get a girlfriend?¡± Yu Bei sneered and typed again. ¡°Shallow.¡± His hacker friend looked at Yu Bei¡¯s words and was unhappy. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then tell me, who came to look for you? I¡¯d like to see who you can name.¡± Yu Bei raised his eyebrows and sent one word over. ¡°Boss.¡± Seeing these two words, the hacker who was drinking water spat out a mouthful of water and coughed a few times. ¡°Really?¡± With a crackling sound, he sent it over. This hacker also greatly admired Qin Sheng. However, every time Qin Sheng went to thepany, she was always upied by Yu Bei and Hong Yuan. He had only consulted Qin Sheng once. After that time, the hackerpletely admired Qin Sheng. One had to know that he had asked Yu Bei about the program, but Yu Bei had not been able to solve it for a long time. What about Qin Sheng? She only looked at it for a few seconds before telling him her train of thought. Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Chapter 365: Too Slow Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After returning, the hacker followed Qin Sheng¡¯s train of thought andpleted the program in a short while. This hacker also wanted to see Qin Sheng. However, when he heard that Yu Bei and Hong Yuan had been cklisted by Qin Sheng, he dispelled that thought. Now, when he saw that Qin Sheng took the initiative to look for Yu Bei, he was jealous. Yu Bei snorted. ¡°Of course. Why would I lie to you?¡± The hacker continued to ask, ¡°Then why did Boss look for you?¡± ¡°Secret!¡± When Yu Bei sent out this word, he logged off. He rested his hands on the back of his head and looked as if he had seeded. If he were to tell him that he had been hired by Qin Sheng as a coolie and that after the matter had beenpleted, Qin Sheng would continue to cklist him, wouldn¡¯t he be a fool? Who knew how the other party wouldugh at him? Yu Bei¡¯s actions had indeed caused his hacker friend to be extremely envious. He could no longer be proud of what he had just won. If it was possible, he also wanted to be found by Qin Sheng so that he could lose the match. As for Yu Bei, he was already checking the surveince cameras. Qin Sheng sent over the time frame and also told him the location of the departure and the picture of Jiang Wangya. Yu Bei¡¯s skills were also very high, but his speed was not as fast as Qin Sheng¡¯s. If Qin Sheng needed two hours to find that surveince camera, it would take at least four hours for Yu Bei to find it. Qin Sheng gave Yu Bei only one day. Therefore, time was very tight. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Yu Bei was resentful. He was azy person. If he wanted to finish it in one day, wouldn¡¯t that be killing him? Yu Bei did not dare to waste too much time. At this moment, he was very focused on theputer. The sound of typing on the keyboard rang in the study. At 9 o¡¯clock the next night, Yu Bei stretched his waist. When he stood up, he felt his back ache. For the entire day, Yu Bei had been sitting in front of theputer. Now, he was dizzy. Yu Bei sent the video to Qin Sheng. Then, he asked in a very obsequious manner, ¡°Boss, how is it? It¡¯s not bad, right?¡± The video that Yu Bei sent to Qin Sheng was of Jiang Wangya having an affair with another man. Qin Sheng roughly took a look at the video and replied to Yu Bei, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Yu Bei raised his eyebrows. Before he could be happy, he saw another message from Qin Sheng. ¡°But the speed is too slow.¡± Yu Bei: ¡°¡­¡± How could hepare to her? In the eyes of others, his speed was awesome. Qin Sheng added, ¡°I only spent more than two hours.¡± Yu Bei: ¡°¡­¡± He did not want to talk to Qin Sheng anymore. Every time he interacted with Qin Sheng, he would be hit hard. Before this, Yu Bei was very proud of his excellent hacking skills. However, when he met Qin Sheng, he could not be proud anymore. He was trash in front of Qin Sheng! Yu Bei realized his position and did not dare to question Qin Sheng anymore. After receiving the video, Qin Sheng thought for a moment and cklisted Yu Bei. 1 Then, she sorted out the surveince footage and sent it to Huang Xiaoyan. Huang Xiaoyan was reading in her room. When she saw Qin Sheng sending her some videos and photos, she immediately clicked on it. She saw that Jiang Wangya was with another man and their actions were extremely intimate. Huang Xiaoyan was stunned. She had never thought that Qin Sheng would find the evidence so quickly. Huang Xiaoyan looked at each piece of evidence. The further she went, the happier Huang Xiaoyan became.. With this, it was impossible for Jiang Wangya to get the property from the Huang family. Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Chapter 366: Sessful Divorce Huang Xiaoyan did not hesitate and quickly handed the video and photos to Father Huang. Father Huang was still in the study dealing with thepany¡¯s matters when Huang Xiaoyan directly pushed the door open and entered. Seeing Huang Xiaoyan, Father Huang immediately stood up. ¡°Xiaoyan.¡± This was the first time since he and Huang Xiaoyan had a conflict that Huang Xiaoyan took the initiative to look for him. Father Huang was quite nervous. Huang Xiaoyan turned on her phone and showed the video and photos to Father Huang. Father Huang was very curious. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Something that can help you and Jiang Wangya get a divorce.¡± After saying this, Huang Xiaoyan left. She didn¡¯t stay with Father Huang for long. After all, the distrust and favoritism that had existed for more than ten years¡­ It wasn¡¯t something that could be eliminated in just a few weeks or a month. The knot in Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s heart still had not been removed. Father Huang flipped through the videos and photos. He was delighted. He did not have to wait too long for a divorce with Jiang Wangya. Father Huang sent the photos and videos from Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s phone to his own phone. Father Huang knew that Huang Xiaoyan was unwilling to see him, so he asked the maid to return the phone to Huang Xiaoyan. Father Huang did not waste any time. He also sent the video and photos to his secretary, asking him to contact awyer to prepare for the divorce with Jiang Wangya in court. This time, Jiang Wangya had cheated, and the evidence was conclusive. The court finally decided to divorce Father Huang and Jiang Wangya, and Jiang Wangya had left home with nothing. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Even if Jiang Wangya was unwilling, she had no way to resist. In the end, she could only return to the Jiang family. Under the influence of Mother Jiang, Jiang Hezhi looked down on Jiang Wangya. Previously, because Jiang Wangya had married Father Huang and brought many benefits from the Huang family, Jiang Hezhi didn¡¯t have much respect for Jiang Wangya, let alone now. Jiang Hezhi was bossing Jiang Wangya around every day. He didn¡¯t treat Jiang Wangya like a sibling. Mother Jiang turned a blind eye to this. Jiang Wangya couldn¡¯t say anything even if she felt wronged. She hadn¡¯t gone to work for more than ten years. It was very difficult for her to find a good job now. Jiang Wangya was used to being pampered and didn¡¯t want to do the more tiring work. So, she could only stay at the Jiang family home. During this period, Jiang Wangya looked for Father Huang several times, but she couldn¡¯t even enter his vi andpany. She was blocked outside. Later, Jiang Wangya finally stopped Father Huang at a shopping mall. However, Father Huang¡¯s cold gaze made her afraid. Father Huang even said that he did not know her in front of others. Father Huang was dressed in a ck suit. His entire outfit was made up of high-end brands. He even had a secretary with him. On the other hand, in the Jiang family, Jiang Wangya could not be bothered to clean herself up. She had to help the Jiang family wash clothes and cook every day. She also often had insomnia at night. Now, her skin was sallow. In stark contrast to Father Huang, when this woman said that she knew Father Huang, naturally, everyone was biased towards Father Huang. They began to point fingers at Jiang Wangya. Jiang Wangya was also a person who cared about her face. She couldn¡¯t ept other people¡¯s strange gazes. She also knew that Father Huang was destined to ignore her, so she returned to the Jiang family dejectedly. When Mother Jiang saw Jiang Wangya, she told her about her second marriage. During the time that Jiang Wangya had returned to the Jiang family, Jiang Wangya had brought arge sum of money to the Jiang family. Other than not stopping Jiang Hezhi from ordering Jiang Wangya around, she did not make things difficult for her. However, after Jiang Wangya had stayed in the Jiang family for a long time, Mother Jiang was a little annoyed.. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Chapter 367: Jiang Wangya¡¯s Fate Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Jiang family couldn¡¯t possibly support Jiang Wangya like this for her entire life, so they arranged a marriage for her. That man was eight years older than Jiang Wangya and had a big belly. Fortunately, he was still considered rich. Mother Jiang was extremely satisfied with him. Thus, she arranged for Jiang Wangya to go on a blind date. When she heard this, Jiang Wangya¡¯s reaction was very intense. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going.¡± Mother Jiang frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to remarry Huang Zhixing?¡± Jiang Wangya didn¡¯t say anything, but her meaning was very clear. She still had the thought of remarrying Father Huang. 1 Seeing Jiang Wangya¡¯s reaction, how could Mother Jiang not understand? She mercilessly exposed her. ¡°Jiang Wangya, you¡¯d better know what you¡¯re capable of. Can you still go back to the Huang family? I¡¯m afraid Huang Zhixing wants to kill you.¡± Jiang Wangya¡¯s face stiffened. She really couldn¡¯t go back. Mother Jiang¡¯s words softened. ¡°Wangya, you¡¯re not young anymore. You can¡¯t wait for another fruitless marriage. It¡¯s best if you can marry into a good family. This is also very good for your future. Are you going to stay at home and work every day?¡± Jiang Wangya¡¯s heart was already wavering. She had worked hard for so many years, but she still couldn¡¯tpare to a woman who had died a long time ago. Father Huang had never touched her. 1 She thought of the cold expression on Father Huang¡¯s face thest time she saw him. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Jiang Wangya¡¯s heart was already half-cold. Mother Jiang said again, ¡°Wangya, Huang Xiaoyan and Huang Zhixing probably can¡¯t wait for you to live a bad life now. If you marry into a good family and live a good life, their hearts will be ufortable.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Wangya finally nodded her head. Mother Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. The two of them met the next day. Jiang Wangya looked down on the man¡¯s looks, but after knowing that he had argepany, she agreed to get married to him. 1 The marriage certificate of the two of them was processed very quickly. The man gave Mother Jiang millions as a betrothal gift. However, Jiang Wangya did not live a good life. The man knew Jiang Wangya¡¯s character of wanting to send everything in the house to her parents. He gave Jiang Wangya very little money a month. The man also liked to beat his wife. Jiang Wangya¡¯s injuries were added one after another. She could be said to be living a life worse than death every day. As for the Jiang family, they married Jiang Wangya to a rich man with the intention of letting the man¡¯s family help their family. However, Jiang Wangya was being detained. She didn¡¯t even have enough money to spend on herself, so how could she give money to Mother Jiang and the others? It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Wangya hadn¡¯t mentioned it to the man, but every time, she was taught a harsh lesson. Later, Jiang Wangya didn¡¯t dare to mention it again. The Jiang family didn¡¯t have anyone to help them. Jiang Hezhi was also a spendthrift and didn¡¯t know how to manage thepany. Soon, the house was sold and the car was sold. The few of them returned to the county to live. Of course, that was for another day. ¡ª When Qin Sheng was free, she painted two paintings. One of the paintings was sold to Wu Chong for two million yuan. This price wasn¡¯t high to Wu Chong and he felt that Qin Sheng¡¯s price was too low. This painting was naturally not as good as the one Qin Sheng used to participate in the Youth Painting Competition, but it didn¡¯t take much time either. Even so, Wu Chong was still amazed by Qin Sheng¡¯s painting skills. At such a young age, her painting skills were not inferior to his. He was already thirty to forty years old, and Qin Sheng was only eighteen years old. If Qin Sheng reached his age, he could not imagine how high Qin Sheng¡¯s painting skills could reach. Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Chapter 368: Second In a Million Years Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ever since Qin Sheng joined the Painting Association, she had never been there once. Wu Chong really wanted Qin Sheng to go to the Association, but when he thought of the conditions that he had agreed to Qin Sheng, he could only not dare to disturb Qin Sheng. As the vice-chairman of the Association, Wu Chong naturally introduced Qin Sheng to the members of the Association. The members of the Association were curious. Who could make their Chairman think so highly of her? Old Master Lu had also asked Qin Sheng for a painting. Qin Sheng naturally did not miss out on him. She specially drew a portrait for Old Master Lu. She went to the Lu family with Fu Hanchuan and handed the painting to Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu was lecturing Lu Ming, and he looked extremely disgusted. Previously, he liked girls, but it was not that serious. It was just that when he saw Qin Sheng¡¯s obedient appearance, he wished that Qin Sheng could be his granddaughter. However, the more he saw Lu Ming, the more frustrated he felt. First, his daughter gave birth to Fu Hanchuan, and then his daughter-inw gave birth to Lu Ming, who was also a boy. God knows how much Old Master Lu wanted a granddaughter! Old Master Lu nagged in his ear, but Lu Ming just ignored it. He chewed on an apple while pressing the remote control. He pressed it to a sports station, which happened to be in the middle of a basketball game. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lu Ming stopped. After taking a big bite of the apple, Lu Ming looked at the TV and shouted, ¡°Snatch the ball!¡± Then he shouted again, ¡°Beautiful! Three-pointer, you got it.¡± Sometimes, he stood up. He was very excited. Old Master Lu looked at Lu Ming from the side as if he despised him. He couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly, ¡°With your looks, you only know how to y basketball and watch the game every day, and you still want to get first ce. You¡¯d better be number two.¡± Lu Ming retorted indignantly, ¡°I¡¯m clearly third now, not second.¡± Old Master Lu red. ¡°You¡¯ve dropped a rank now, and you still have the nerve to say it? When will you be like Sheng Sheng? She got first ce, and she even broke the record in the mathpetition!¡± Old Master Lu looked like he was reprimanding Lu Ming, but in fact, he was showing off Qin Sheng. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Alright, he was used as his grandfather¡¯s punching bag to vent his frustrations. No matter what his grandson did, he was not as good as Qin Sheng. Of course, Lu Ming was unwilling to admit that he was indeed not as good as Qin Sheng. Lu Ming dug his ears and continued watching TV. Old Master Lu was still thinking of reprimanding Lu Ming when he heard Qin Sheng¡¯s voice. ¡°Grandfather Lu.¡± Old Master Lu immediately stood up. His attitude was extremely good. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re here.¡± Lu Ming rolled his eyes as he watched from the side. His grandfather was really a chameleon, and his attitude instantly changed. Qin Sheng handed the painting to Old Master Lu. ¡°Grandfather Lu, I painted this for you.¡± Old Master Lu understood the moment he heard it. Ever since Fu Hanchuan had snatched Qin Sheng¡¯s painting from the Youth Painting Competition, Old Master Lu had been longing for Qin Sheng to paint something for him. At this moment, Old Master Lu quickly took the painting and opened it happily. The painting was his own portrait. Old Master Lu looked at it carefully for a while and praised it endlessly. ¡°Sheng Sheng, your painting is really good. Look, I look very energetic on it.¡± In the drawing, Old Master Lu was standing in the living room with a walking stick. He was full of smiles. He looked very kind. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Chapter 369: QS Is A Big Man Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ming moved his head closer to take a look. When he saw Old Master Lu on it, he rolled his eyes. He felt that his grandfather should have a fierce look on his face. However, Old Master Lu was indeed as kind to Qin Sheng as he was in the painting. Lu Ming shook the goosebumps on his arms. He did not look at it anymore. Old Master Lu loved the painting so much that he couldn¡¯t put it down. He wore his sses and looked at it over and over again. He could see Qin Sheng¡¯s intention in painting. Every detail was handled perfectly. Qin Sheng must have spent a lot of time to make this painting. This painting was no less than the one Qin Sheng took part in the Youth Painting Competition. Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t help but look at Fu Hanchuan with a smug look. ¡®Yours is nothingpared to mine.¡¯ Qin Sheng had given Fu Hanchuan the painting for the Youth Painting Competition, but he had gotten a better painting, and it was his own portrait. Fu Hanchuan felt a little helpless when he saw it. However, he was indeed a little jealous. After a long while, Old Master Lu finally put away the painting. That night, Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan stayed at the Lu family home for dinner. After dinner, Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t stay at the Lu family home for long and went back. Back at the Fu family home, Qin Sheng only took twenty minutes to finish a set of papers. She turned on herputer and looked at a lot of stocks. Soon, she locked down which stocks she wanted to buy. Qin Sheng usually wouldn¡¯t pick stocks that had a low growth rate. What she wanted were stocks that had a high growth rate. While the benefits were high, the risks were high. She might lose all her capital. Qin Sheng was notpletely sure that what she bought would make money. However, she had money. The money she invested in the stock market was only 5%. Even if she lost the bet, it did not matter. She added those stocks to her choice and set up an automatic deduction for the next day. Qin Sheng bought stocks for a long time. Almost every time, she received a high return. She was afraid that she would be noticed by others. Although she was not afraid of those people, she disliked the trouble. Some trouble could be avoided if it could be avoided. Therefore, Qin Sheng created a new ount on her own. Even the identity card number she had authenticated was fake. Turning off the stock interface, Qin Sheng opened ck Emperor again. Lu Ming would go to ck Emperor every night. At this moment, he was also showing off at ck Emperor, so he naturally noticed Qin Sheng. Lu Ming did not dare to go up and provoke Qin Sheng again. He could only hide far away. Lu Ming was also a little curious whether Fu Hanchuan would also go online. Just as he was thinking, a red banner with Fu Hanchuan online appeared. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± As expected, he went online. He had a good reason to suspect that his brother might be interested in QS. However, this was basically impossible. With Fu Hanchuan¡¯s interest in Qin Sheng, it was impossible for him to fall in love with someone else. However, there was another possibility. His brother wanted to scam QS into his ownpany. After all, the talents that his brother fancied would usually be epted into hispany. Lu Ming suddenly gloated. How would a proud person like QS feel when his brother dragged them into thepany? Lu Ming also wanted to meet QS. He must be a big man. Based on his arrogant and proud nature, he must be quite old. As for himself, he was only 18 years old. When he reached the age of QS, his skills might not necessarily be worse than QS.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of this, Lu Ming felt much better. Fu Hanchuan went online, and Lu Ming immediately ran to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s front and said doggedly, ¡°Brother.¡± Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Chapter 370: Qin Churou Returns To School Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, Fu Hanchuan ignored him. He went straight to Qin Sheng¡¯s side. Qin Sheng would usuallye to the training ground with C. It was the same at this moment. The two of them greeted each other briefly before thepetition began. It was not that Fu Hanchuan did not want to talk to Qin Sheng more, but to Qin Sheng, C was just a stranger. In addition, she had a cold personality and rarely spoke. Naturally, she would not talk to a stranger more. Qin Sheng was very clear about the difference between thepetition and her private life. The two of them were as usual, breaking through the defense systems of the ck Emperor competition venue at an extremely fast speed. Those hackers were watching theirpetition. Recently, Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan had been online often, and they were watching thepetition every time. As for Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng¡¯s controls, they would be shocked every time they saw them. The speed was too fast, and if they were not careful, they would miss the process of breaking through the protective systems. The technicians protecting ck Emperor hoped that the two of them could enter ck Emperor less often. One of the system checkpoints set up by ck Emperor had been broken through, and the technicians needed to make some adjustments. This adjustment was not easy, and it required a technician to spend more than three days. ck Emperor¡¯s training ground had a total of tens of thousands of systems. In just over a month, more than 300 systems had been breached by C and QS. They were still rarely online. The ck Emperor technicians were thinking that if they were online every day, based on their speed, ck Emperor¡¯s system would probably be breached by them in less than a year. At 9 o¡¯clock in the evening, the two of them said goodnight to each other, and Qin Sheng went offline. Fu Hanchuan leaned back in his chair, his eyes locked on the dark hacker logo of Qin Sheng on his computer. The corners of his lips slowly curled up into a smile. His eyes seemed to be shining with starlight. Fu Hanchuan was curious. If his little girl knew that he was C, what would her reaction be? ¡ª A month after Qin Churou¡¯s face waspletely gone, she appeared in school. Qin Churou was now an inte celebrity. Anyone who was familiar with Qin Churou would know that she had undergone stic surgery. There were even rumors that Qin Churou had been disfigured. There were even photos of her. Everyone already knew about her white lotus personality. Qin Churou had now be a hated person in school. Now, because she had undergone stic surgery, her appearance was even more beautiful than before. Everyone felt that it was very unnatural, so naturally, they did not have a good attitude towards Qin Churou. From being adored by others, she had be an existence that was despised by others. Even though Qin Churou had mentally prepared herself, she still could not ept it. She had a cold expression the entire day, looking high and mighty. Even the few girls who followed beside Qin Churou now ignored Qin Churou. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Those girls didn¡¯t ask for trouble. When Qin Churou came back from the toilet during ss break, there were two girls who mocked Qin Churou. They also hated white lotus flowers. A woman like Qin Churou, who looked weak and pitiful, was the easiest to attract men¡¯s pity. However, for girls, it was very unpleasant. They looked at Qin Churou as she discussed. ¡°This white lotus, no matter how understanding she acts, there will be a day when she will capsize. Her white lotus style is really disgusting.¡± ¡°Hahaha, this is going to be fun.. Qin Churou has turned from the school belle into a joke.¡± Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Chapter 371: Taunts ¡°Today, she¡¯s still acting all high and mighty. Who are you trying to show off to?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Now that she¡¯s be the public enemy of the entire school, those boys are no longer protecting her.¡± ¡°She still dares toe out even now. If it was me, I would hide far away.¡± ¡°That depends on how thick your skin is. As long as your skin is thick enough, what wouldn¡¯t you dare to do?¡± Their voices weren¡¯t soft, and anyone who passed by could hear them. Qin Churou was the same, and every word they said fell into her ears. Qin Churou was instantly angered to the point that her entire body trembled. The others looked at Qin Churou, and the mockery in their eyes was very obvious. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Qin Churou bit her lip and fiercely said, ¡°Keep your mouth clean, don¡¯t act like a gossipy woman.¡± The two girls were not afraid of Qin Churou at all. They immediately began to mock her. ¡°Qin Churou, are you not going to pretend anymore? Aren¡¯t you the most understanding person? If others mock you, won¡¯t you forgive them?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Xiao Qin, I¡¯m afraid that you haven¡¯t thought of Qin Churou¡¯s deeds. Those are all fakes. On the surface, she forgives you and doesn¡¯t care, but in the dark, she stabbed you somehow. Don¡¯t forget, those who have offended Qin Churou, besides those with better family backgrounds, which one of them didn¡¯t transfer schools or quit school?¡± When they said that, the other girls started to discuss as well, pointing at Qin Churou from time to time. This time, Qin Churou finally felt the experience of what Qin Sheng felt when she was said to be a mistress. Qin Churou could not take it anymore. She clenched her fists, wanting to go up and give those two women a p. However, Qin Churou was still worried about her image, so she hid the darkness in her eyes. One day, she would definitely teach a lesson to those who looked down on her. She would make those people look up to her. Now that the bell for ss had rung, Qin Churou ignored the two girls and went straight back to ss. When the two girls saw this, they immediately sneered. ¡°Qin Churou doesn¡¯t dare to go against us anymore.¡± ¡°Who says so? Right now, no one is protecting her. If she doesn¡¯t leave, she¡¯ll be waiting for everyone tough at her.¡± Qin Churou returned to her ss. She didn¡¯t listen to a single word of the teacher¡¯s lecture. Time passed very quickly. There was only a little over a month left before the college entrance exam began. And next week was the first joint exam in H City. Qin Churou hadn¡¯t studied much for almost a month. She gritted her teeth and forced herself to immerse herself in her studies. This time, she could not fail the exam. Otherwise, she did not know how those people would mock her. She wanted to get a good result and p them in the face. Qin Churou would not give up until she achieved her goal. She was used to enduring, and she worked hard enough to achieve her goal. Soon, Qin Churou was very focused on her studies. In the end, she had not studied well for more than a month. In the end, Qin Sheng was still first, Su Yixiu was second, and Lu Ming was third. And Qin Churou was ranked 20th. Seeing Qin Churou¡¯s results, the girls mocked Qin Churou even more. Qin Churou was originally ashamed of her results. Hearing their discussions, Qin Churou couldn¡¯t help but release the anger that she had endured for many days. She couldn¡¯t care less about maintaining her image anymore. She pointed at the girls and sneered coldly, ¡°You¡¯re all pointing at me, but are your grades better than mine? Even though I¡¯ve been away from school for so long, I still did better than you! You have no right to mock me..¡± Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Chapter 372: Was Made Known To Everyone Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion One of the girls was ranked 19th in the entire ss, just one ce higher than Qin Churou. At this moment, when she heard Qin Churou¡¯s words, sheughed coldly. ¡°What a coincidence. I did better than you. I¡¯m ranked 19th.¡± The surrounding students who were watching themotion were all pointing at Qin Churou. Qin Churou¡¯s face turned pale. No one knew if she was embarrassed or angry. That girl was still unwilling to let Qin Churou go. She stepped forward and gave Qin Churou a push. ¡°Qin Churou, today is different from the past. You are no longer that high and mighty campus belle who is being chased by people. Who are you looking down on?¡± Qin Churou was so angry that her eyes were red. She clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes were filled with tears. In the past, with Qin Churou¡¯s pitiful and aggrieved appearance, there would definitely be many students protecting her. But now, in the eyes of those female students, they only felt that she was extremely hypocritical. Some of the boys couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts ache and wanted to help Qin Churou. But when they went up, they thought of thements of those people on the forum and the spections about Qin Churou. They stopped in their tracks. Qin Churou bit her lower lip. Seeing that no one was helping her, her tears really fell. Ever since she returned to school, Qin Churou felt like she was being targeted by the entire school. She felt wronged. She clearly didn¡¯t do anything, yet she was misunderstood and attacked by so many people. Qin Churou didn¡¯t want to stay in school for even a moment. But now that the college entrance examination was about to arrive, she had to study hard. If Qin Hai knew that her results had be worse, Qin Hai would be angry with her. ording to Qin Sheng¡¯s current results, she would probably be the top scorer in the country in the college entrance examination. If she did badly in the exam, Qin Hai, who valued benefits the most, would probably not give her a good look. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Thinking of Qin Sheng¡­ A hint of confusion shed across Qin Churou¡¯s eyes. Qin Sheng had clearly been sold to Feng Shuo, so why was she still studying in H City High School? Moreover, looking at Qin Sheng, she did not look like she had been sold. She seemed to be living a morefortable life than in the Qin family. Could there be something fishy about this? Thinking of this, Qin Churou shook her head. Qin Sheng¡¯s appearance was indeed astonishingly beautiful, but even if she could bewitch Feng Shuo, there was no way to make Feng Shuo give up everything and take out a few hundred million to help her leave the Qin family. A few hundred million was a huge sum of money for apany. Normally, they would not be able to take out so much money. It was just that Feng Shuo¡¯s Feng Entertainment was bigger, so he could take out that amount of money. Qin Churou had no choice but to admit that Qin Sheng was indeed amazing. She was able to make Feng Shuo spend several hundred million to buy her from the Qin family. However, no matter what, Qin Sheng was chased out of the Qin family. The Qin family only had one daughter. In the future, no one would be able to threaten her position. Even so, Qin Churou could not forget the embarrassment Qin Sheng had given her. She would not let go of Qin Sheng. An idea slowly formed in Qin Churou¡¯s mind. The corners of her lips curled up into a malicious smile. Wasn¡¯t Qin Sheng bought over by Feng Shuo? Then she would make this matter known to everyone. The matter of Qin Sheng being kept was fake, but it was true that Qin Sheng was bought by Feng Shuo to be his lover. Although Feng Shuo only said that he wanted Qin Sheng, and he didn¡¯t say that he wanted Qin Sheng to be his lover¡­ But the members of the Qin family naturally knew that Feng Shuo took a fancy to Qin Sheng. Otherwise, they really couldn¡¯t figure out what Feng Shuo wanted Qin Sheng for that was worth hundreds of millions of yuan. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Chapter 373: Bumped Into Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the first day Qin Churou returned to school, she was subjected to all kinds of criticism and ridicule. On this day, Qin Churou didn¡¯t return to the Qin family directly. Instead, she went to the business street. Lin Shuya and Qin Hai gave Qin Churou a lot of pocket money, 20,000 a month. In addition, Lin Shuya would give Qin Churou money from time to time, and she would also buy a lot of branded clothes for Qin Churou. Qin Churou naturally did notck money. She first went to buy a set of clothes, then entered a gift shop. Old Master Lu was also inside. He picked up a doll and looked at it for a long time, then kept nodding. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Obviously, Old Master Lu was very satisfied with this doll. The butler reminded Old Master Lu, ¡°Master, Miss Sheng Sheng has already grown up.¡± Old Master Lu red at the butler. ¡°How can I not know? Do I need your reminder?¡± The housekeeper touched his nose. Didn¡¯t he? If not for his reminder, his master would have definitely bought this doll. Old Master Lu reluctantly put down the doll. Before Lu Ming was born, Old Master Lu had prepared a lot of dolls. However, when he saw that the baby was a boy, his heart felt extremely stifled. He had kept the doll room that he had carefully prepared. He was waiting for Lu Ming¡¯s mother to give birth to a granddaughter for him. He did not expect that they would only have this son, Lu Ming, from the beginning to the end. Fortunately, Fu Hanchuan was able to lure Qin Sheng back home for him. Old Master Lu shifted his gaze to a veryrge doll. It was a rabbit doll. After looking at it for a long time, Old Master Lu turned his head to ask the butler, ¡°Is this a good match for Sheng Sheng?¡± The butler: ¡°¡­¡± Could he say that it was not a match? Qin Sheng had a very cold personality. This doll had a silly look on its face. It was not a match at all, alright? However, when he met Old Master Lu¡¯s warning gaze, the butler could only bite the bullet and nod his head. Old Master Lu was instantly satisfied. He waved his hand and said, ¡°So be it. Wrap it up for me.¡± The butler could only pick up the doll that was even bigger than him. Old Master Lu looked at the doll and nodded. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Sheng Sheng will definitely like it.¡± Qin Churou had already noticed Old Master Lu the moment she entered. Previously, Qin Churou had wanted to acknowledge Old Master Lu as her teacher, so she naturally recognized him. Qin Churou had been following Old Master Lu ever since she saw him. Naturally, she had heard the two words Old Master Lu had been talking about ¡ª Sheng Sheng. Qin churou immediately thought of Sheng, who had stolen her spot in the Youth Painting Competition, and even won the championship in the Youth Painting Competition. Qin Churou bit her lower lip. Her talent might not necessarily be inferior to Sheng¡¯s. Even Qi Wenshi praised her as a rare painting genius. As long as she took Lu Zhongguo, the number one master in the painting world, as her teacher, her painting would definitely be better than Sheng¡¯s. Qin Churou was very confident. She med herself for losing to Sheng because her teacher was not as good as Sheng¡¯s. She was even more determined to take Old Master Lu as her teacher. He was famous in the art world. When he entered the entertainment industry in the future, he would bring a lot of help to her. Qin Churou¡¯s goal was very clear. She wanted to be the best actress and ept everyone¡¯s ttery. Naturally, she needed to have good specialties and good academic results. This way, her road when acting would not be very difficult. When Old Master Lu handed the doll to the butler, Qin Churou walked up. She bowed politely.. ¡°Hello, Old Master Lu.¡± Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Chapter 374: Acknowledge Old Master Lu As a Teacher Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Old Master Lu was still thinking of picking out another gift for Qin Sheng. Now that he was stopped by Qin Churou, Old Master Lu was a little unhappy. His gaze fell on Qin Churou. Although Qin Churou had undergone stic surgery, he still recognized Qin Churou. He smiled coldly in his heart. Wasn¡¯t this Qin Churou who had seized Qin Sheng¡¯s identity and wanted to participate in thepetition by ndering Qin Sheng for using someone else¡¯s painting in the previous selection of the H City¡¯s Youth Painting Competition? Old Master Lu was patient. He asked with a straight face, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Old Master Lu obviously didn¡¯t like Qin Churou. Qin Churou¡¯s expression was a little stiff, but she quickly adjusted it. She nodded and said, ¡°Old Master Lu, I¡¯m a fan of your paintings. I like your paintings very much.¡± Old Master Lu didn¡¯t give Qin Churou a good look. ¡°You¡¯re Qi Wenshi¡¯s student. Last time, you even thought of going to the H City Painting Association to rece Sheng in the Youth Painting Competition?¡± Qin Churou choked. Her expression was very unnatural. It was obvious that Old Master Lu was trying to embarrass her. Fortunately, Qin Churou could also act, so her expression returned to normal. ¡°At that time, we were only questioning it. After all, it was really unbelievable that she could paint such an excellent painting at such a young age. Painting is a very sacred thing. I naturally didn¡¯t want it to be tarnished. However, since Sheng is your student, it¡¯s not surprising that she could paint such a painting.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Old Master Lu didn¡¯t let Qin Churou off. ¡°At that time, you didn¡¯t have any evidence, so you used her of cheating. Then, you forced them to let you participate in the Youth Painting Competition.¡± Qin Churou squeezed her hands and looked very embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I tried to stop my teacher, but he was a little stubborn.¡± Seeing that it was gettingte, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Qin Churou. He said directly, ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± Qin Churou saw that Old Master Lu was getting impatient. She had looked for Old Master Lu many times before, but she hadn¡¯t been able to get what she wanted. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Now that she had finally met him, she naturally wasn¡¯t willing to let Old Master Lu leave just like that. She hurriedly said, ¡°Old Master Lu, I¡¯ve seen your paintings on the Inte and have always admired you¡­¡± Old Master Lu interrupted impatiently, ¡°Cut the crap.¡± ¡°Old Master Lu.¡± Qin Churou bowed. ¡°I want to be your student.¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s gaze was like a torch. ¡°What about Qi Wenshi? Do you not want him anymore?¡± Qin Churou bit her lip and replied, ¡°Old Master Lu, my teacher has a bad temper. Furthermore, he already has a student. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he has me or not.¡± Old Master Luughed mockingly. ¡°Qi Wenshi and I are sworn enemies. Qi Wenshi is eager for me to die. I didn¡¯t expect his disciple to take the initiative to look for me and want to be my student. I wonder what he will think if he finds out?¡± Qin Churou¡¯s expression was a little awkward. After being ridiculed by Old Master Lu, she couldn¡¯t wait to leave. However, this was a rare opportunity to meet Old Master Lu. She didn¡¯t want to let it go. Qin Churou just stood there and looked at Old Master Lu with stubborn eyes. Old Master Lu sized Qin churou up and said, ¡°Qin Churou, you also know that this old man rarely takes in disciples. Up until now, I only have Sheng as my disciple. What qualifications do you have to be my disciple?¡± When he said this, Old Master Lu¡¯s intention was very obvious. As long as one was self-aware, they would know that Sheng¡¯s talent was extremely high.. Qin Churou was far fromparable. Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Chapter 375: Embarrassment Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At this time, she would leave on her own and not embarrass herself. However, Qin Churou felt that she was better than Sheng. As for the previous tryout in H City, she lost to Sheng because Sheng had a good teacher. Qin Churou was very confident. She felt that if she learned painting from Old Master Lu, she would not be worse than Sheng. Qin Churou replied, ¡°Old Master Lu, my talent in painting is very high, and I am also hardworking enough. If you let me be your student, I will definitely perform better than Sheng.¡± In order to be Old Master Lu¡¯s student, Qin Churou stepped on Sheng. In Qin Churou¡¯s opinion, Old Master Lu also valued those who were confident and had higher talent. If she said that, Old Master Lu would let her be his student. Old Master Lu¡¯s face instantly turned cold. The Lu family all protected their children, and Old Master Lu was no exception. Moreover, Old Master Lu loved Qin Sheng very much. Since Qin Churou said that, Old Master Lu had made up his mind to teach Qin Churou a lesson. At this moment, Old Master Lu looked at Qin Churou as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°Do you think you have better talent than Sheng?¡± Qin Churou nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± She bowed again. ¡°Old Master Lu, please, let me be your student. I will definitely perform well and bring glory to you.¡± Qin Churou was treating Old Master Lu as someone like Qi Wenshi. Old Master Lu did not give Qin Churou a good look either. He said mercilessly, ¡°Qin Churou, I have seen your paintings. To be honest, your talent in painting is not high. I¡¯m really curious¡­ Since when did Qi Wenshi have such bad taste?¡± Qin Churou¡¯s face was extremely stiff. Her face alternated between green and white, and she was very embarrassed. Old Master Lu did not n to let Qin Churou off just like that. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, Qin Churou. Even if you¡¯ve studied painting all your life, you still can¡¯tpare to Sheng¡¯s eighteen-year-old painting standards. You still have to be self-aware.¡± ¡°Old Master Lu.¡± Qin Churou was not willing to miss the opportunity to take Old Master Lu as her teacher. She said again, ¡°Hard work can make up for talent. Old Master Lu, as long as I work hard enough, I will definitely be able to do it.¡± Old Master Lu sneered, ¡°Qin Churou, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. No matter how hard you work, you still can¡¯tpare to Sheng.¡± ¡°Also, I only have one disciple in my life, Sheng. It¡¯s better for you not to be wishful thinking. I really don¡¯t like your talent. Also, a person like you doesn¡¯t like others to be stronger than you and doesn¡¯t know their own limits. I really look down on a student like you.¡± At this moment, Qin Churou already knew that there was no hope for her to be Old Master Lu¡¯s student. She restrained the hatred in her eyes and said very politely, ¡°Old Master Lu, I understand. I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you.¡± After saying that, Qin Churou left. There were quite a number of people looking at her in this ce just now. Being ridiculed by Old Master Lu like this, Qin Churou really couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She could only leave first. Qin Churou did not dare to offend Old Master Lu. She was very clear that Old Master Lu was now the number one person in the painting world. If she offended him, it would not be easy for her to walk on the path of painting in the future. Qin Churou could only swallow her unwillingness. In the end, she was still unconvinced. Her talent was definitely higher than Sheng¡¯s. In the future, her painting results would definitely be better than Sheng¡¯s. She wanted to let Lu Zhongguo know who was qualified to be his disciple. After Qin Churou left, Old Master Lu looked at the butler. ¡°Have you recorded everything?¡± Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Chapter 376: The Storm Rises Again Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The butler was originally holding the rabbit doll, but he put it down and took out a phone. The butler pressed the confirmation button and handed the phone to Old Master Lu. ¡°It¡¯s already taken. It¡¯s here.¡± Old Master Lu saw the video and narrowed his eyes. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. On the video was the video of Qin Churou looking for him. Old Master Lu smiled. He could finally avenge Qin Sheng. At first, Old Master Lu wanted to buy another gift for Qin Sheng. But now that he was disturbed by Qin Churou, he was not in the mood to continue shopping. He asked the butler to carry the rabbit doll and returned to the Lu Residence. After returning, Old Master Lu asked the butler to check Qi Wenshi¡¯s phone number and sent the video to Qi Wenshi. Old Master Lu felt that he was extremely smart. Qi Wenshi was the most arrogant person. He and Old Master Lu were sworn enemies. If Qi Wenshi found out, Qin Churou would definitely be finished. Over here, Qi Wenshi quickly received the video that Old Master Lu sent him. Qi Wenshi had Old Master Lu¡¯s phone number, so he naturally knew who sent it. Qi Wenshi originally wanted to ignore Old Master Lu¡¯s message, but he couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity, so he clicked on it in the end. The first thing he saw was Qin Churou. Qi Wenshi frowned. Then, he saw that Qin Churou was very respectful to Old Master Lu. Qi Wenshi stared at the phone screen with an unfriendly gaze. When he saw that Qin Churou wanted to acknowledge Old Master Lu as her teacher, Qi Wenshi tightened his grip on the phone. After he finished watching, Qi Wenshi exited the video. He saw that Old Master Lu had sent another message, a very provocative message. [Qi Wenshi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a failure. The disciple that you¡¯ve taught for many years actually came to acknowledge me as their teacher. I¡¯m also your sworn enemy. Qi Wenshi, if I were to ept this disciple of yours, how would you look? Of course, I don¡¯t dare to ept such a two-faced student.] Qi Wenshi¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Churou to be so respectful to him on the surface, but think of bing Lu Zhongguo¡¯s student. Wasn¡¯t he being too nice to her? When he was at the Painting Association in H City, he had already seen through Qin Churou¡¯s thoughts. At that time, Lu Zhongguo was very displeased with her. Qi Wenshi originally thought that she would give up on this thought. Unexpectedly, in the end, she still went up to him. In order to be Lu Zhongguo¡¯s student, she did not hesitate to nder him. She said that he had a bad temper. All these years, he had treated Qin Churou extremely well. He had done his best to teach her. He had wasted so much effort on Qin Churou. As for her, she was unscrupulous! Even so, Qi Wenshi was unwilling to chase Qin Churou away. He still hoped that Qin Churou would have some achievements in the future and help him win back his reputation. Only, in the future, Qi Wenshi would not treat her as well as he used to. ¡ª¡ª On the second day. Another rumor spread in H City High School. It was that Qin Sheng was kept by Feng Shuo, and this Feng Shuo had a girlfriend. There was also a contract. It clearly stated that Feng Shuo had given the Qin Corporation hundreds of millions of funds, and Qin Sheng had cut off all ties with Qin Hai, Lin Shuya, and everyone in the Qin family. Only, Qin Churou did not dare to expose the names of the Qin Corporation, Qin Hai, and the others. She bought the contract and then mosaiced everything rted to the Qin family. Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Chapter 377: The Storm Rises Again 2 This news was provided by Qin Churou to the Gossip Campus Lord. The Gossip Campus Lord posted it on the forum, including the photos. For a time, the school forum was very lively. The news of Qin Sheng having a sugar daddy was dug out again. [This Qin Sheng is too disgusting. Seeing that her grades are so good, she doesn¡¯t seem like a person who will seduce men. I thought that the rumor about her having a sugar daddy was just a rumor. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!] [As expected, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Qin Sheng has really changed my worldview. She¡¯s a person with top grades, she¡¯s so beautiful, and she¡¯s still fooling around with so many men. She¡¯s really despicable!] [This photo is real. I¡¯ve taken it to a professional to appraise it. It¡¯s not photoshopped.] [Don¡¯t you guys think that Qin Sheng is very pitiful? She was sold to Feng Shuo as a lover. I looked around and found that Feng Shuo is already 35 years old. He¡¯s 17 years older than Qin Sheng.] [The person above, hearing what you said, this Qin Sheng is really pitiful. She was sold.] [Speaking of which, Qin Sheng actually has apany at home? Isn¡¯t she from the countryside?] [The person above, no matter what, Qin Sheng is already a mistress. Bing someone else¡¯s lover, there is no smoke without fire. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Qin Sheng was really in trouble, why would Qin Sheng be rumored to be a mistress the moment she came?] When the people from ss 4 saw the news on the forum, they were furious. All the students from ss 4 logged onto the forum to retort those trolls. [F*ck, do you guys have brains? If our Sister Sheng is a mistress and bes someone else¡¯s lover, can she stille to school to study?] [All of you are copycats. Among you trolls, many of you were previously saying that you admire Sister Sheng. Now, because of a rumor, you are attacking Sister Sheng.] Among them, Lu Ming¡¯s reply was the most powerful. His hand speed was fast, and he began to build upment afterment. Lin Feng and Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s speed was not slow either. In the end, almost all the people from ss 4 were attacking those trolls. The number of trolls was far more than the number of people from ss 4. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. At first, those trolls still had some momentum, but they were pushed back by the people from ss 4. In the end, they did not dare to show themselves. Huang Xiaoyan put down her phone and snorted coldly. ¡°You dare topete with us in momentum? In school, ss 4 is the best. Why should we be afraid of you?¡± Lin Feng also gave Huang Xiaoyan a thumbs up. ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, you¡¯re really good.¡± Huang Xiaoyan pped her hands and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Huang Xiaoyan and Qin Sheng had been together for a long time. She knew that Qin Sheng would not care about these rumors, so she was not worried that Qin Sheng would be affected. However, seeing Qin Sheng being attacked like this, Huang Xiaoyan still felt ufortable, so she went down to the arena with the people from ss 4. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Huang Xiaoyan hugged Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°These people are too hateful. Do you have a way to cure them?¡± Ever since Qin Sheng helped to deal with Jiang Wangyast time, Huang Xiaoyan had felt that Qin Sheng was omnipotent. Nothing could stop her. Qin Sheng put down the phone in her hand. She had just finished reading the Gossip Campus Lord¡¯s post about her. Qin Sheng quickly came up with a countermeasure in her mind. It was not difficult to solve this matter. She wanted Qin Churou to take the initiative to deny this matter. The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she replied, ¡°Xiaoyan, don¡¯t worry. This matter will be solved tomorrow.¡± Upon hearing this, Huang Xiaoyan waspletely relieved. Qin Sheng had already said so, so she would definitely be able to do it.. Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Chapter 378: Comined To Fu Hanchuan Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re really too amazing. Is there anything you don¡¯t know?¡± Qin Sheng shook her head and smiled. Then, she picked up the medical books in her hands and started reading them. She had asked Fu Hanchuan to help find these books for her. They were the books that she needed to learn as a first-year medical major at Imperial Capital University. Qin Sheng still needed to expand her career when she was in university, so she didn¡¯t have much time to focus on her studies. Therefore, she wanted to study these medical books in advance. It was very difficult to major in medicine, and there were many things to remember. Fortunately, Qin Sheng¡¯sprehension and memory were very strong, so these books were not difficult for her. As long as she thought about it, she would be able to understand it. She would also think about it and make inferences from it. Huang Xiaoyan looked at the textbook in Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. It was densely packed with words. It was a picture of the human body. On it, there were all kinds of organs and so on. The words were all piled up together. Huang Xiaoyan only felt a headache. She touched her nose and averted her gaze. She could notpare to Qin Sheng, this type of top student. The others were still busy with the college entrance exam in a month or so. But Qin Sheng was actually reading an extra-curricr book! Even the homeroom teacher only told Qin Sheng to pay attention to her grades so that she would not fall behind and be second ce. The rest would follow Qin Sheng. It was really infuriating topare people! Huang Xiaoyan frowned and picked up the math book in her hand to study. Fu Hanchuan did not have sses in the morning. He was busy withpany matters at home and did note to school. Lu Ming did not dare to dy when Qin Sheng was in trouble. He quickly told Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± After Fu Hanchuan found out, he immediately put down his work and rushed to H City High School. When Fu Hanchuan arrived, it was already noon. The students of ss 1 had just finished school. Qin Churou went to the cafeteria alone. On the way, she coincidentally bumped into Fu Hanchuan who was looking for Qin Sheng. Qin Churou hadn¡¯t seen Fu Hanchuan for a long time. At this moment, she was delighted and quickly walked up to stop Fu Hanchuan. Qin Churou was an arm¡¯s length away from Fu Hanchuan, but Fu Hanchuan still frowned and took a few steps back. Qin Churou naturally saw that Fu Hanchuan did not like her. Her expression froze, and she bit her lower lip, feeling wronged. Qin Churou had hit quite a few walls with Fu Hanchuan. However, Qin Churou could not stand Fu Hanchuan treating Qin Sheng well, and she also felt that Fu Hanchuan was one of the few people who could match her. Qin Churou had a sense of confidence towards Fu Hanchuan. She felt that as long as Fu Hanchuan wasn¡¯t mesmerized by Qin Sheng, he would be able to see her. At this moment, Qin Churou had already spread the news that Qin Sheng had been sold to Feng Shuo as a lover. Fu Hanchuan would no longer protect Qin Sheng. Now that she saw Fu Hanchuan, she couldn¡¯t wait to tell Fu Hanchuan about this matter. Qin Churou¡¯s expression became natural. ¡°Teacher Fu, I have something to tell you. It¡¯s about Qin Sheng.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. When Qin Churou saw that Fu Hanchuan was interested in her words, she was delighted. ¡°Teacher Fu, did you see the post about Qin Sheng on the forum?¡± At this moment, there were already a few people sizing them up. Qin Churou didn¡¯t dare to call Qin Sheng ¡®Sister¡¯. If she did, and they had the same surname, it would be easy for people to think that they were sisters. It would also be easy to think that thepany that traded Qin Sheng to Feng Shuo was the Qin Corporation. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. In this way, the reputation of Qin Corporation would be greatly damaged. Qin Hai alone would not let her off.. Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Chapter 379: Qin Churou Was Embarrassed Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No.¡± Fu Hanchuan only replied with this one word. Qin Churou couldn¡¯t wait to tell Fu Hanchuan about Qin Sheng, but this wasn¡¯t the right ce. She looked around. ¡°Teacher Fu, there are many people here. Let¡¯s go to a ce with fewer people to talk.¡± Fu Hanchuan refused. ¡°It¡¯s fine here.¡± Seeing Fu Hanchuan¡¯s firm attitude, Qin Churou could only open her mouth. ¡°Teacher Fu, there¡¯s a post from the Campus Gossip Lord saying that Qin Sheng was sold to Feng Shuo, the CEO of Feng Entertainment, to be his lover. It¡¯s true, there¡¯s a picture.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes locked onto Qin Churou, his gaze deep. Qin Churou¡¯s heart raced. Her face turned red. ¡°Teacher Fu, Qin Sheng has been sold to Feng Shuo as his lover for a few days. Although she didn¡¯t do it willingly, her body is still dirty and her reputation is bad.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Qin Churou waited for a long time, but Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t speak. Qin Churou couldn¡¯t figure out Fu Hanchuan¡¯s thoughts. After a long while, Fu Hanchuan sneered. ¡°The person that I, Fu Hanchuan, protects needs to be sold?¡± Qin Churou¡¯s face was a little stiff. Fu Hanchuan cared a lot about Qin Sheng, and Fu Hanchuan¡¯s car was worth tens of millions. Fu Hanchuan would definitely be able to take out these hundreds of millions. Thinking of this, Qin Churou felt that this matter was more and more strange. Could it be that Qin Sheng left the Qin family and set up a trap? Thinking of this, Qin Churou didn¡¯t want to believe it. Qin Sheng would not have such ability. Qin Churou was unwilling to let go of this rare opportunity. She said again, ¡°Teacher Fu, I¡¯m not lying. The photo on the forum is real.¡± ¡°This ssmate, you don¡¯t have to emphasize that photo to me again and again.¡± Fu Hanchuan said mercilessly, ¡°As a third-year student, it¡¯s better for you to focus on your studies. Don¡¯t be jealous and talk about others all day long. Qin Churou, this hypocritical face of yours is very disgusting. You have taken over someone else¡¯s identity. Sheng Sheng did not argue with you, but you have provoked her again and again.¡± Fu Hanchuan rarely said so much to Qin Churou. However, Qin Churou couldn¡¯t be happy at all. Her face was pale. Qin Churou couldn¡¯t understand why Fu Hanchuan would protect Qin Sheng so much! Even after knowing that Qin Sheng had been sold to another man, he wasn¡¯t angry. At this time, there were many students around. They were all watching the show. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft either, so they naturally heard Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words. Immediately, they started pointing at Qin Churou. ¡°This Qin Churou is too cheap. Teacher Fu clearly didn¡¯t want to talk to her, but she insisted on talking to him. With her stic surgery face and that white lotus style, how could Teacher Fu look at her? As expected, a sl*t is a sl*t. She doesn¡¯t know her own limits.¡± ¡°Qin Churou thought that after she belittled Qin Sheng, Teacher Fu would look at her. Hahaha, I almost diedughing.¡± Many girls in the school had a good impression of Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan was extremely handsome, his family was rich, and he was young. There were naturally many girls who liked Fu Hanchuan, but they did not dare to get close to Fu Hanchuan. Now that they saw Qin Churou talking to Fu Hanchuan, they could not help but mock her. Qin Chu¡¯s face alternated between green and white. It was unknown whether she was cultivating or angry. Qin Churou couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. With red eyes, she said, ¡°Teacher Fu, I¡¯m only telling you a fact. If you don¡¯t want to believe it, then forget it.¡± Qin Churou didn¡¯t stay any longer and ran away. Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Chapter 380: Opened a Side ount Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fu Hanchuan nced at the surrounding students one by one and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m protecting Sheng Sheng. As long as she wants it, I¡¯ll give it to her.¡± After saying that, Fu Hanchuan went to look for Qin Sheng. Once Fu Hanchuan left, the surrounding students began to discuss again. They also began to doubt the authenticity of the Campus Gossip Lord¡¯s post on the Forum. ¡°Teacher Fu was able to enter H City High School midway to be a teacher. With that temperament and that outfit, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s not from a small background. Teacher Fu is very concerned about Qin Sheng, so is there a need for Qin Sheng to be another man¡¯s lover?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A few hundred million shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Teacher Fu. So, does Qin Sheng need to be sold to someone else?¡± However, some people still stubbornly believed that it was true. After all, there was evidence. They argued back. ¡°That photo can¡¯t be fake. It was appraised by a professional. There¡¯s no trace of it being photoshopped.¡± The others didn¡¯t agree or refute. It was better to remain silent. After all, Qin Sheng was very mysterious. Anyone who doubted her would be pped in the face in the end. Even Liang Hua, who had been targeting Qin Sheng, couldn¡¯t do anything to Qin Sheng. In the end, Liang Hua was kicked out of H City High School and had her teaching license revoked. These students did not dare to speak for the time being. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words also reached the ears of the other students. Many people silently deleted thements on the forum that were ndering Qin Sheng. There were also some people who started to defend Qin Sheng. Qin Churou had been paying attention to the forum. She saw that because of Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words, the direction of the discussion had changed. Qin Churou was so angry that her whole body was trembling. It was Fu Hanchuan who had embarrassed her. However, Qin Churou did not me Fu Hanchuan. She med Qin Sheng for Fu Hanchuan¡¯s attitude toward her. Qin Sheng must have yed some tricks to make Fu Hanchuan be loyal to her. Otherwise, it was too strange if Fu Hanchuan did not have any doubts even after such a thing had happened and the evidence was conclusive. Qin Churou hated herself for not knowing Fu Hanchuan earlier. If she had known Fu Hanchuan before Qin Sheng, Fu Hanchuan would have been her boyfriend. He would have treated her better than Qin Sheng. Qin Churou was very confident. As long as it was the man she wanted, she would definitely be able to get him. Qin Churou gripped her phone tightly. Her eyes were fixed on some posts on the forums that rified for Qin Sheng. She took out her registered side ount and started to retort one by one. ¡°This tone of protecting Qin Sheng, are you Qin Sheng¡¯s ount?¡± ¡°You¡¯re protecting a shameless b*tch. Looks like you like this kind of b*tch. B*stards and b*stards, you¡¯re a good match!¡± ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re also one of Qin Sheng¡¯s boyfriends? Looks like this Qin Sheng¡¯s charm isn¡¯t small. How many boys does she have in school? She¡¯s really a b*tch!¡± ¡°I hope your girlfriend didn¡¯t be another man¡¯s lover and turn around and cheat on you.¡± ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re the same as Qin Sheng and like having several men?¡± Qin Churou thought that since she had registered an alternate ount, no one would know about it, so she spoke without restraint. She vented all the anger she had umted over the past few days on the people who were defending Qin Sheng. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She had cursed out all sorts of profanities. Qin Churou had naturally been attacked by many people. Qin Churou might usually endure it, but this was the inte. No one knew that this alternate ount belonged to her.. Qin Churou had unscrupulously retorted back. Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Chapter 381: Fragrant Breath Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fu Hanchuan went to the cafeteria, but he didn¡¯t see Qin Sheng. Instead, he saw Huang Xiaoyan. Huang Xiaoyan told Fu Hanchuan that Qin Sheng should be in the woods at this time. At noon, Qin Sheng rarely returned to the ssroom. She often ran to the woods to stay alone. Fu Hanchuan nodded and went to the woods to look for Qin Sheng. When Fu Hanchuan found Qin Sheng, he saw Qin Sheng leaning against a tree with her eyes closed. The sunlight shone through the gaps of the tree onto Qin Sheng¡¯s body, seemingly giving her ayer of radiance. Qin Sheng did not tie her hair up today. Her slightly wavy hair was draped over her shoulders. The light wind blew, and her long hair fluttered. Fu Hanchuan was stunned for a moment. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Qin Sheng was very sensitive. She noticed the movement around her. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Fu Hanchuan standing in front of her. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t expect Fu Hanchuan toe looking for her, so she couldn¡¯t react in time. Fu Hanchuan took the initiative to speak. His low and hoarse voice came out from his throat. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Then, Fu Hanchuan sat next to Qin Sheng. There was ayer of grass under his feet. Fu Hanchuan was a germaphobe, but in front of Qin Sheng, this germaphobia did not exist. ¡°Brother Fu, why are you here?¡± Qin Sheng was very confused. Fu Hanchuan had sses in the afternoon, and it was still noon. There were still three hours before Fu Hanchuan¡¯s ss. Fu Hanchuan frowned. ¡°Sheng Sheng, do you need my help with the matter on the forum?¡± Fu Hanchuan knew that Qin Sheng would not care about those rumors, but he was worried that his little girl would not deal with those rumors because she did not care. Fu Hanchuan did not want Qin Sheng to be criticized and scolded. Qin Sheng smiled and shook her head. ¡°I have a way.¡± Qin Sheng told Fu Hanchuan about her n. Fu Hanchuanughed softly. ¡°It¡¯s just as I thought.¡± Qin Sheng alsoughed when she heard that. This time, Fu Hanchuan did not ask Qin Sheng if she needed help. Qin Sheng was QS, so she could naturally do such a small thing. Fu Hanchuan felt a little mncholic once again. His little girl seemed to be too amazing. He could not help much, so it seemed that he was not of much use. Fu Hanchuan had not eaten yet, so Qin Sheng apanied Fu Hanchuan to eat outside the school. The food in the school cafeteria was not bad, but Fu Hanchuan had always lived a very high-ss life. In terms of food, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s culinary skills were not inferior to that of a five-star hotel chef. Qin Sheng was unwilling to let Fu Hanchuan stay in the small cafeteria to eat, which was unfair to Fu Hanchuan. An hour had passed since the two of them finished eating. Qin Sheng returned to the ssroom, while Fu Hanchuan went to the ssroom office to handle official business. Huang Xiaoyan sat in the ssroom. She opened the forum at this moment. She had not logged in for more than an hour, so she naturally did not know what Qin Churou had said on the forum. As soon as she opened the forum, she saw Qin Churou¡¯sments on her ount. It made her so angry that she was smoking. She held her phone and started to poke it. ¡°D*mn it, you¡¯re the slut, right? You¡¯re spitting fragrance here?¡± ¡°F*ck, what did Sheng Sheng do to provoke you? Why are you ndering Sheng Sheng?¡± ¡°By the way, are you Qin Churou? Do you have such a big grudge with Sheng Sheng?¡± Qin Churou also started to reply to Huang Xiaoyan. What? Huang Xiaoyan was Qin Sheng¡¯sckey. Qin Sheng just gave Huang Xiaoyan a little money, and she was able to make Huang Xiaoyan defend Qin Sheng like this! On the inte, Qin Churou, who was using a side ount, had no scruples at all. Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Chapter 382: Discovered Huang Xiaoyan did not hide her identity on the forum. Qin Churou naturally knew that the ID of [Qin Sheng¡¯s Little Fangirl] was Huang Xiaoyan. Seeing Qin Churou¡¯s reply, Huang Xiaoyan was thoroughly angered. At this moment, Lin Feng also came over. Huang Xiaoyan turned her head and heavily pped Lin Feng¡¯s desk. ¡°Lin Feng, quickly go to the forum and help me disprove the ID [Qin Sheng Is a B*tch].¡± This ID had been registered not long ago, and today was the first time Qin Churou had used this alternate ount to speak. Lin Feng was also extremely unfamiliar with this alternate ount. Just hearing [Qin Sheng Is a B*tch], Lin Feng was angered. He also joined Huang Xiaoyan in dissing Qin Churou on the forum. Lu Ming and Lin Feng sat together. He had heard Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s words, so he went to the forum to take a look. When he saw Qin Churou¡¯s ount, he was eager to give it a try. He felt that the Audi 18 that Fu Hanchuan had taken back was waving at him. Lu Ming had always been obsessed with that car. He wanted to find an opportunity for Fu Hanchuan to return it to him, but he couldn¡¯t find it. This time, Lu Ming naturally wasn¡¯t willing to let go of such a good opportunity. Once school was over, he returned to the Lu family and greeted Old Master Lu before soaking in his own room. The school forum¡¯s security system was very ordinary. Lu Ming only used forty minutes to hack into the forum and find the IP address of Qin Churou¡¯s alternate ount. In the end, he discovered that the person who registered with the Qin family also used Qin Churou¡¯s own phone number. If Lu Ming were to drink water now, he would definitely spit it out. This Qin Churou was too disgusting. She could actually say these words! He knew that she was a white lotus, but he did not know that she would be this much of a white lotus! Luckily, he had long seen through Qin Churou¡¯s true colors. If they had be boyfriend and girlfriend, he would probably be disgusted to death. Lu Ming cut off Qin Churou¡¯s reply and sent it to Fu Hanchuan. [Brother, do you know whose ount [Qin Sheng Is a B*tch]? I found it. It belongs to Qin Churou. From what I see, the news that Sister-inw was sold to Feng Shuo was also spread by Qin Churou. F*ck, this Qin Churou is so disgusting!¡± Fu Hanchuan quickly replied to Lu Ming. It was a very simple word. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Ming was stunned. Just this word? With his brother¡¯s concern for Sister-inw, shouldn¡¯t he be praising him? Although his brother was usually cold and aloof, he was not stingy when it came to matters rted to his sister-inw. With this thought in mind, Fu Hanchuan sent another message. ¡°Well done.¡± Lu Ming was happy. This was his brother¡¯s normal reaction. Lu Ming took the opportunity to make a condition. ¡°Then, Brother, the Audi 18?¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Fu Hanchuan quickly replied, ¡°Go to school tomorrow. I¡¯ll give you the keys.¡± ¡°As expected!¡± Lu Ming raised his eyebrows, feeling quite proud. He knew he would agree. Lu Ming: ¡°Brother, I exposed Qin Churou¡¯s ount on the forum. How is it?¡± Fu Hanchuan replied, ¡°Okay.¡±. Lu Ming felt that it was not very convenient to contact Fu Hanchuan through text messages. He asked again, ¡°Brother, do you want to open a QQ ount? This ount is easy to contact. Don¡¯t be an old fogey. It¡¯s just text messages and phone calls every day? How inconvenient is that?¡± The software on Fu Hanchuan¡¯s phone was very simple. Other than the software needed for work, there was nothing else. He did not have a Weibo ount either. Even QQ had been downloaded for Qin Sheng some time ago. Fu Hanchuan replied, ¡°I have it..¡± Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Chapter 383: It Was Hers Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ming was delighted. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your QQ ount? Let¡¯s add each other as friends.¡± Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t reply for a long time. Lu Ming sent his QQ ount over. ¡°Brother, this is my ount. Why don¡¯t you add me as a friend?¡± This time, Fu Hanchuan replied, ¡°Unimportant people, there¡¯s no need to add.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. How did he be an unimportant person? He was his younger brother, his dearest younger brother! When Fu Hanchuan said this, Lu Ming remembered that a few months ago, when Fu Hanchuan had just opened Penguin, he had automatically applied to add him as a friend. However, when Lu Ming agreed, Fu Hanchuan had deleted him as a friend. At that time, Lu Ming thought that it was his own illusion. His older brother, this old fogey, definitely did not know how to open Penguin. He did not expect it to be real! Lu Ming felt wronged and typed on his phone, ¡°Brother, I am your dearest and mostckey younger brother! Am I not the punching bag for you and Grandfather every day?¡± However, Fu Hanchuan did not reply to him after that. After waiting for ten minutes, Lu Ming did not wait for Fu Hanchuan¡¯s reply. Fu Hanchuan often left Lu Ming hanging, and Lu Ming was already used to it. It was a very normal operation. Lu Ming tried to hack into Fu Hanchuan¡¯s phone and secretly add him as a friend. His fingers flew over the keyboard. An hourter, Lu Ming copsed on the chair, and his forehead was covered in sweat. His brother was indeed worthy of being C, one of the top experts of ck Emperor. He couldn¡¯t hack into it at all, let alone add him as friends. Lu Ming could only use Fu Hanchuan¡¯s phone number to search for Fu Hanchuan¡¯s QQ number. Then, he sent a friend request. Fu Hanchuan naturally ignored Lu Ming¡¯s application. After Lu Ming sent it, he didn¡¯t have any hope that Fu Hanchuan could ept his friend request. Lu Ming let the matter develop for a while, and continued to let Qin Churou beat up those students to gain more hatred. It had to be said that Lu Ming was also a ck-bellied person. The next morning, Lu Ming logged into the H City High School¡¯s forum. He used his own ount and showed the address and registration information of the ID [Qin Sheng Is a B*tch]. [H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy: Come, everyone,e and take a look at someone¡¯s face. It¡¯s the person who was cursing on the forum yesterday, biting everyone she saw. I found out her identity. It was actually a certain stic surgeon, Qin Churou. She was once the school belle of our H City High School. She was gentle, generous, understanding, beautiful, and had good grades. I didn¡¯t expect her to have such a face behind our backs. I even dropped my melon seeds.] Lu Ming was usually a very gossipy person. [H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy] was also quite famous on the forum. He often discussed gossip and would asionally post screenshots of evidence. Everyone knew that [H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy] had very goodputer skills. It was just that no one had ever linked [H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy] to Lu Ming. Lu Ming¡¯s performance in school was usually serious, and he rarely discussed gossip. Before Fu Hanchuan came to the school to be a teacher, Lu Ming was indeed the most handsome person in H City High School. However, Lu Ming loved to show off, and he usually acted quite serious in school. However, if he was still detained online¡­ He could not stand it. Therefore, he had to protect his own identity. The title of this post was quite eye-catching. [Shocking! [Qin Sheng Is a B*tch] is her!] Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Chapter 384: Fawning Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yesterday, among the students of H City High School, many of them had been insulted by Qin Churou. Now that her identity had been exposed, many of them immediately clicked in to take a look. When they saw the content, they did not dare to believe it. They knew that Qin Churou was a hypocrite. She loved to pretend to be weak and understanding, but always stabbed you in the back. But they didn¡¯t expect Qin Churou to say such dirty words. They couldn¡¯t ept it for a moment. Under the post, dozens ofments were built in an instant. [This is Qin Churou. Are you sure?] [This is a post from the number one handsome guy in H City¡¯s middle school. It shouldn¡¯t be fake. ] [F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, this is too much of a b*tch. No, I¡¯m going to throw up. Qin Churou actually said those words? She¡¯s so good at pretending. She even kept it a secret for so many years. It¡¯s a loss if Qin Churou doesn¡¯t go into the entertainment circle.] [Oh my god, the city is full of tricks. I want to go back to the countryside.] [It¡¯s too scary. To be ssmates with such a woman, I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t even know if I¡¯m tricked by her one day. This is too vicious.] [So, what kind of grudge does Qin Churou have with Qin Sheng? I feel like Qin Churou has some deep hatred towards Qin Sheng.] [Upstairs, could it be that Qin Sheng got a ce to participate in the National High School Mathematics Competitionst time, causing Qin Churou to hold a grudge and want to nder Qin Sheng? This Qin Churou is very narrow-minded.] There were all kinds of guesses. In short, they were sure that Qin Churou and Qin Sheng had a grudge. When Huang Xiaoyan saw this post, she was amused. She also went on stage and began to raise her doubts. She didn¡¯t have any feelings for this [H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy], but now her favorable impression of him was rising rapidly. This operation was really amazing! Huang Xiaoyan was a little interested in this [H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy]. She muttered, ¡°Who exactly is this [H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy]?¡± Qin Sheng happened to be reading the posts on the forum. When she heard Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s words, she shook her head and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Lu Ming¡¯s name on the forum was simr to his name on ck Emperor. Both of them were quite chuunibyou. When she remembered that both of them knew hacking skills, she knew that this person was Lu Ming. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s muttering wasn¡¯t soft, so Lu Ming naturally heard it. He also hoped that Qin Sheng would notice that he had helped her and then put in a good word for him in front of Fu Hanchuan. In this way, wouldn¡¯t he have a car and pocket money? Fawning over Qin Sheng was more important than fawning over Fu Hanchuan. Lu Ming interjected, ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, do you believe me when I say that I¡¯m [H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy]?¡± Huang Xiaoyan turned around and looked at Lu Ming suspiciously. After a while, she opened her mouth. ¡°You?¡± Huang Xiaoyan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Lu Ming opened his profile page on the forum and showed his phone to Huang Xiaoyan. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Tell me, other than Teacher Fu, I¡¯m the only one in the school who can afford to be this [H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy]. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± On the forum, there was no support for duplicate names appearing. Huang Xiaoyan opened her mouth wide and pointed at Lu Ming. She couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡°You, you¡¯re [H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy]?¡± Lu Ming didn¡¯t seem like a gossiper, and [H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy] would go wherever there was gossip. It was no wonder Huang Xiaoyan was so surprised. Lu Ming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Feng wrapped his arms around Lu Ming¡¯s neck. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so secretive.¡± Lu Ming pushed Lin Feng away in disgust. Then, he moved closer to Qin Sheng.. ¡°Sister-inw, no, Sheng Sheng, remember to say more nice things about me in front of Teacher Fu.¡± Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Chapter 385: Cover the Vest Before Qin Sheng could agree, Huang Xiaoyan spoke first. She was very confused. ¡°Lu Ming, are you trying to curry favor with Teacher Fu? No, did you offend him?¡± Lu Ming waved his hand and denied, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just asking for more advice from Teacher Fu since he speaks good English.¡± Lu Ming did not dare to say that Fu Hanchuan was his brother and Qin Sheng was his sister-inw. If word got out, would he still be able to take his pocket money? When he thought about how his pocket money had been deducted for another three months, Lu Ming¡¯s heart ached terribly. What a jerk. He had no money to begin with, and he had been cheated out of his pocket money by his brother for six months in a row. Recently, he had been eating dirt. Lu Ming was unwilling, but he did not dare to refute Fu Hanchuan. He could only find an opportunity to help Qin Sheng. He had to extort arge sum of money from Fu Hanchuan so that he would not have to worry about losing his pocket money. Hearing this, Huang Xiaoyan: ¡°¡­¡± As an existence who had lived abroad for several years and whose English was only inferior to Su Yixiu and Qin Sheng, did he need to consult Teacher Fu? Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s mind was full of questions, but she knew that Lu Ming was unwilling to tell her, so she did not ask further. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Lu Ming was worried and warned, ¡°For the sake of my image, you can¡¯t tell others that I¡¯m [H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy].¡± Lin Feng patted Lu Ming on the shoulder. ¡°I know, I know, gossip expert.¡± After getting to know Lu Ming, Lin Feng also knew that Lu Ming was actually a joker. He was not as aloof as the students in ss 1 said. Lu Ming was often a sand sculpture who could not control himself when he was close to someone. Seeing that Lu Ming had helped Qin Sheng, Huang Xiaoyan agreed to cover up for Lu Ming. There were still five minutes before ss started. Huang Xiaoyan was once again attacking Qin Churou under the thread that Lu Ming had posted. [Qin Sheng¡¯s Little Fan: Aiyo, I was wondering who it was? So it¡¯s our Qin White Lotus. She¡¯s so talkative, and she really has a lot to hide. Qin Churou, you¡¯re so good at acting. If you were to enter the entertainment industry, you¡¯d definitely be able to be a movie queen or something. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re here to study.] It had to be said that Huang Xiaoyan had guessed right. Qin Churou had indeed entered the entertainment industry after school. Qin Churou had been paying attention to the matter on the forum. She naturally knew that [H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy] had dug her out. She was so angry that her whole body trembled. Her face was full of disbelief. How could she have been exposed? She had obviously hidden herself well and should not have been discovered. If Lu Ming had not found out about her, those students would not have thought that the person behind [Qin Sheng Is a B*tch]¡¯s ID was Qin Churou. Usually, Qin Churou was soft and weak. Even when she had just returned to school this time and was ridiculed by the whole school, she did not throw a tantrum. However, this [Qin Sheng Is a B*tch] on the forum had refreshed their understanding. Most of the students were in school. Some of them would indeed mock others from time to time, but there were very few people like Qin Churou who could scold others like this. Qin Churou was the mastermind behind the ID [Qin Sheng Is a B*tch]. This was really out of their expectations. Qin Churou panicked and almost lost the ability to think. She could feel the strange gazes of the ordinary students around her. There was mockery and sarcasm. It almost drove Qin Churou crazy.. Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Chapter 386: Deleting Comments Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Churou quickly took out her phone and deleted her replies and posts one by one. She only managed to regain her senses after deleting half of them. However, her face was extremely pale. If she deleted it just like that, didn¡¯t that mean that she was trying to cover up? As expected, she deleted the post and saw Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s post the moment she refreshed it. [Qin Sheng¡¯s Little Fan: Aiya, is someone feeling guilty? She deleted the posts so crazily. I¡¯m afraid that her scolding posts will be deleted soon. I have already taken a screenshot. Qin Churou, it¡¯s useless no matter how many posts you delete. Hahaha, I knew you would do this!] Since this post had only been posted a few seconds ago, there were not many replies. Qin Churou gritted her teeth. She really wanted to retort to Huang Xiaoyan, but the teacher had already come in after she typed two words. Qin Churou could only put her phone back into the drawer. She was absent-minded throughout the entire ss. Even the few questions that the teacher had asked her, the teacher had to repeat the questions. When she answered, it was also a mess. This was a math ss, so Luo Xuewen had a headache over Qin Churou¡¯s reaction. He gestured for Qin Churou to sit down. ¡°Qin Churou, listen well next time. You haven¡¯te to school for a few weeks. Last time, your score was only ranked 20th. If this continues, your score will drop even further. There¡¯s only one more month before the college entrance exam.¡± Qin Churou blushed. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t say a word. Luo Xuewen had already said this to Qin Churou, and this was the second time he had mentioned it. Back then, he had felt that Qin Churou¡¯s face was injured, and she hadn¡¯t been to school for a long time. It was understandable that she had regressed. It was just that he had seen that Qin Churou hadn¡¯t been attending sses properly these past few days, and she had been absent-minded from time to time. Today, he really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, so he said that Qin Churou would regress. Luo Xuewen retracted his gaze and didn¡¯t bother with Qin Churou anymore. Now that it was the third year of high school, time was very tight. He needed to teach the other students. Towards Qin Churou, he had done his part. What happened next would depend on Qin Churou herself. Even though Luo Xuewen had lectured Qin Churou in front of the ss, Qin Churou still could not concentrate on listening to the lecture. Her mind was filled with the matters on the forum.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Time passed by minute by minute. Finally, it was time to end the ss. Once Luo Xuewen left, Qin Churou took out her phone and logged onto the forum. At the top of the thread was Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s post. It already had so manyments. Previously, there were many people who were harshly reprimanded by Qin Churou. They hated Qin Churou so much that they gnashed their teeth. As soon as they saw a post that scolded Qin Churou, they followed suit. It was time for ss to end. Those students replied very quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than tenments appeared. [Hahahaha, Qin Churou is indeed cowardly. I¡¯m clicking on Qin Churou¡¯s homepage now. She originally had more than 500ments and posts, but now she only has 300 left!] [Qin Churou is too brainless. Doesn¡¯t this prove that Qin Churou is guilty?] [I just want to know what kind of deep hatred Qin Churou and Qin Sheng have for Qin Churou to personally use her side ount to tear her apart?] [Upstairs, I also suspect that Qin Churou seems to be treating Qin Sheng as an enemy who killed her father.] Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Chapter 387: Removed the Mosaic Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [I seem to have thought of something. It was said that Zhao Jia had sent thugs to deal with Qin Sheng. Later, Qin Churou¡¯s face was disfigured by Zhao Jia. So, could Qin Churou be ming Qin Sheng for her disfigurement?] [I think what the person above said makes sense.] [Ai, I suddenly suspect that the gossip about Qin Sheng being sold to Feng Shuo as a lover is also spread by Qin Churou.] ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, well done! You¡¯re different after staying with Qin Sheng for so long, hahaha.¡± ss 4. Lin Feng gave Huang Xiaoyan a thumbs up. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, you¡¯re really amazing. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart.¡± Huang Xiaoyan rolled her eyes, puffed out her chest, and said proudly, ¡°You only realized now? I¡¯ve always been so smart, okay?¡± As she said this, Huang Xiaoyan felt that something was wrong again. Wasn¡¯t Lin Feng scolding her in a roundabout way? Huang Xiaoyan quickly realized what Lin Feng meant. She turned around and mmed Lin Feng¡¯s desk. ¡°Lin Feng, you actually dare to call me stupid!¡± Seeing this, Lu Ming silently pulled the stool and sat a little further away. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Following that, Lin Feng¡¯s scream was heard from the ssroom of ss 4. At this moment, in ss 1. Qin Churou read thements below Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s post one by one. She was so angry that her whole body was trembling. Her face turned green and then white. She held her phone tightly, hating Huang Xiaoyan to death in her heart. This dog, Huang Xiaoyan, was really loyal. She was protecting Qin Sheng everywhere. The number ofments was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. No one was speaking up for Qin Churou. Qin Churou gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t dare to speak up again. She could imagine the result of arge group of people ganging up on her when she appeared. Qin Churou turned off her phone and went to the office to look for the form teacher. ¡°Applying for leave?¡± The form teacher frowned. Qin Churou had only arrived at school for a few days and she was already applying for leave. Therefore, the form teacher was quite surprised. Qin Churou bit her lip. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± ss 1¡¯s form teacher sized up Qin Churou. Seeing that her face was pale and her eyes were quite red, he didn¡¯t say anything else. After giving Qin Churou the leave request, he reminded her, ¡°Rest well. Come back to school when you¡¯re feeling better.¡± Qin Churou nodded. After returning to the Qin Residence, Lin Shuya asked why Qin Churou hade back so early. Qin Churou only said that she wasn¡¯t feeling well and went back to her room. Qin Churou also had insomnia at night and didn¡¯t fall asleep until 4 o¡¯clock in the morning the next day. ¡ª Fu Garden. Qin Sheng went to the mosaic of the picture and revealed the original appearance of the picture. Then, she sent the picture to Lu Ming and asked him to send the picture to the forum. Lu Ming looked at the picture and felt that it was very familiar. Wasn¡¯t it just a picture of the Campus Gossip Lord¡¯s mosaic being removed? Of course, that wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that this picture was actually mosaic?! Even he himself couldn¡¯t do it. Lu Ming quickly asked, ¡°Sheng Sheng, how did youpletely remove the mosaic? There wasn¡¯t any trace?¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t answer. Lu Ming sent another message. ¡°It must be my brother who helped you, right? By the way, my brother is really good to you. He¡¯s really cruel to his little brother.¡± Lu Ming¡¯s tone was full ofints. His brother ced more importance on women than his little brother.. What a f*cking b*stard. Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Chapter 388: Two ck-Bellied People Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ming mumbled in confusion, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Brother look for me directly?¡± As soon as this thought popped up in Lu Ming¡¯s mind, he quickly found an excuse for him. His brother must be trying to please his sister-inw. Scheming man! Qin Sheng did not exin further when Lu Ming said this. It was very obvious that Lu Ming had been hit hard by her. If she told Lu Ming that she had removed the mosaic herself, wouldn¡¯t Lu Ming doubt his life? Qin Sheng thought that Lu Ming had helped her a lot in the past, so it was better for her not to hit him. Lu Ming looked at the content of the picture and had another question. He quickly tapped on his phone and sent the message over. ¡°Sister-inw, do you really want to let outsiders know about your rtionship with the Qin family? Haven¡¯t you always been hiding this identity?¡± Qin Sheng smiled and replied to Lu Ming, ¡°I¡¯m just making them suspect.¡± Lu Ming could not figure out Qin Sheng¡¯s n for a moment, so he sent a question mark over. Qin Sheng answered very patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the person who doesn¡¯t want this matter to get out is Qin Churou. This is a very disgraceful matter for the Qin family. If it gets out through Qin Churou, Qin Hai will naturally not let Qin Churou off since he cares about his reputation. Therefore, Qin Churou will take the initiative toe out and rify.¡± Lu Ming was stunned when he saw Qin Sheng¡¯s reply. It could be like this? Lu Ming could not help but admire Qin Sheng¡¯s actions. Not only would this rify her innocence, it would also give Qin Churou a fatal blow. Presumably, through this matter, Qin Churou¡¯s reputation in the school would further decline. She would probably not dare to appear again. This method was really high-level! Moreover, it was a roundabout way. If Qin Sheng did not exin, he would not understand at all. Lu Ming suddenly thought of something. He suddenly touched his arm, and for some reason, he felt a little cold. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He thought that his brother¡¯s heart was dark enough, but he did not expect that his sister-inw was not inferior either. He finally understood why Fu Hanchuan had taken a liking to Qin Sheng. With this degree of ckness, it would be a pity if they did not be husband and wife. Lu Ming suddenly felt sympathy for Qin Churou. Tsk tsk, she had offended his brother and his sister-inw. This Qin Churou was simply courting death. At this moment, Lu Ming also understood that he could not offend Qin Sheng. Otherwise, he would not even know how he died. Qin Sheng turned off her phone and took the clothes into the bathroom to take a shower. Fu Hanchuan had bought Qin Sheng¡¯s clothes. They were all high-end branded clothes, and each of them cost more than 100,000 yuan. Qin Sheng did not pay attention to the clothes, and Fu Hanchuan had never mentioned it before, so Qin Sheng did not know the price of the clothes. Qin Sheng usually wore a school uniform in school, so no one knew what brand of clothes Qin Sheng was wearing. Otherwise, they would not easily think that Qin Sheng had been sold to Feng Shuo as a lover. On the other side, Lu Ming edited a post and attached thepletely exposed photo to the forum of H City High School. [H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy: I tried to remove the mosaic today and found a particrly explosive thing. Thepany that Feng Shuo invested in was Qin Real Estate, the Qin Corporation! Even the signature on the contract was from Qin Churou¡¯s parents, Qin Hai and Lin Shuya. So, why is this?] During this time, the forum had more melons, but was also more exciting. Those students also loved to join in the fun. They usually had pressure from studying, so they hoped to eat some melons in the forum to rx. Thus, the frequency of them scouring the forum was higher than normal. Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Chapter 389: They Were Sisters Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Therefore, not long after Lu Ming¡¯s post was posted, a lot of people started replying. [F*ck, this is exactly the same as the picture posted by the Campus Gossip Lord. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no mosaic. Is there a professional to verify if this picture is photoshopped?] Soon, someone came out to answer. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. [My brother is in this line of work. He promised me that this picture has no traces of photoshop. Therefore, this is real.] They were also very clear about this ID. Since he had stood up and said so, naturally, no one doubted him anymore. One after another, they focused their attention on the content of the picture. ¡°Wait, did I see wrongly? Qin Real Estate? Isn¡¯t this Qin Churou¡¯s family¡¯spany?¡± Initially, Qin Churou had blocked all the content rted to the Qin family. Therefore, they did not know the rtionship between Qin Sheng and Qin Real Estate. Soon, someone raised their doubts. [So, Qin Sheng is the daughter of the Qin family? Qin Churou and Qin Sheng are of the same s*x. It is very likely that they are sisters. Qin Real Estate is not a smallpany. Why would Qin Shenge from the countryside?] [But I heard Liang Hua say that Qin Sheng transferred from a school in the countryside. Qin Sheng had lived in the countryside for a period of time. There should be no doubt about it. As the daughter of the Qin family, it is unreasonable for Qin Sheng to study in a ce like the countryside where the teaching level is poor.] [Upstairs, seeing you say this, I have imagined a scene of a sparrow taking over a magpie¡¯s nest. Could it be that the identities of Qin Sheng and Qin Churou had been swapped? Then, when it was discovered, the Qin family has brought Qin Sheng back? Therefore, Qin Churou has been targeting Qin Sheng everywhere.] [Yes, yes, yes. I have the same thoughts as the person above. If you exin it this way, everything would make sense, including the private matter being exposed that Qin Sheng was sold to Feng Shuo as a lover.] [Oh my god, I thought that this was a plot that could only be seen in novels. It¡¯s too scary!] [Once again, I sigh. The city is really too deep. I want to return to the countryside.] Those students all turned into detectives and thought about the inside story. One of the students went online to check Qin Real Estate. Previously, Qin Real Estate¡¯s stock price had dropped drastically. The matter of Qin Hai wanting to sell a portion of his stock had caused amotion. There were many news reports. That student immediately saw it after checking. Immediately, he posted a link to the report on the forum. [Oh my god, I have discovered something. Before, Qin Real Estate had indeed experienced a crisis. When Qin Real Estate was about to copse, suddenly, arge amount of money entered Qin Real Estate. Qin Real Estate could be considered to havee back from the dead.] [Could this be true? Qin Real Estate had really sold their daughter? This is too wicked!] [So, this further proves that Qin Sheng is rted to the Qin family. Qin Churou and Qin Sheng are most likely sisters. They are also the same gender. Why didn¡¯t I think about their rtionship before?] [But from what I see, Qin Churou and Qin Sheng don¡¯t look alike at all. Their appearances are vastly different. Even their personalities arepletely different. One is weak, while the other is cold and arrogant.] [Upstairs, someone has analyzed it before. Qin Churou and Qin Sheng might not be biological sisters. It¡¯s very likely that their identities were switched. After they were discovered, Qin Sheng was brought back to the Qin family, so Qin Churou couldn¡¯t tolerate Qin Sheng in any way.. I¡¯m guessing that when Qin Sheng was rumored to havee from the countryside and even been kept by an old man, it was Qin Churou¡¯s scheme.] Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Chapter 390: The Contract Was Real Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [F*ck, what kind of big conspiracy is this? It actually appeared in real life!] [What I am concerned about is that Qin Real Estate sold their daughter! And she was sold to a thirty- five-year-old man as a lover!] [My family has a partnership with Qin Real Estate. If the Qin family is really like this, no, I have to tell my father to cancel the partnership with Qin Real Estate.] [Shameless people are invincible in the world. It seems that Qin Churou¡¯s face is thicker than the city wall.] [I suddenly feel sympathy for Qin Sheng. If I were her, I would have copsed.] [Yes, yes, yes, I also feel that Qin Sheng is quite innocent. Aftering to school, she didn¡¯t do much, but she encountered all kinds of rumors.] Although these students were only guessing, it had to be said that they were very close to the truth. The forum was very lively. It was only past 8 o¡¯clock. Huang Xiaoyan was not afraid of disturbing Qin Sheng, so she made a call. Qin Sheng picked up. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s voice came from the phone. She sounded very excited. ¡°Sheng Sheng, were you the one who did the things on the forum?¡± Qin Sheng had juste out of the bathroom. She wiped her hair with a towel and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes sparkled when she heard Qin Sheng¡¯s affirmative answer. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re too handsome!¡± But¡­ Huang Xiaoyan asked curiously, ¡°Sheng Sheng, is that contract real?¡± Qin Sheng nodded again. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s heart was in her throat. ¡°So, Sheng Sheng, were you really sold by the Qin family to Feng Shuo as his lover?¡± The contract only stated that Qin Sheng hadpletely severed ties with the Qin family. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It did not say that Qin Sheng was given to Feng Shuo as a lover. However, when Qin Churou contacted the Campus Gossip Lord, she had expressed this intention. The Campus Gossip Lord had also seen the contract. He probably felt that Feng Shuo could not have simply wanted to help Qin Sheng break away from the Qin family to inject hundreds of millions into the Qin family. Therefore, the only possibility was that Feng Shuo had taken a fancy to Qin Sheng. When the Campus Gossip Lord posted the post, he also led the students to think in this direction. Even Huang Xiaoyan and Lin Feng, who were defending Qin Sheng, thought the same. Qin Shengughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the contents of the contract are true. However, I didn¡¯t be Feng Shuo¡¯s lover. Feng Shuo only helped me break away from the Qin family. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look. Is it written in the contract that I am Feng Shuo¡¯s lover?¡± Upon hearing this, Huang Xiaoyan quickly went over to take a look. It was as Qin Sheng had said. Huang Xiaoyan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you weren¡¯t. Those people from the Qin family, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t want them. Sheng Sheng, congrattions on leaving the Qin family.¡± Following that, Huang Xiaoyan pulled Qin Sheng to talk for half an hour. Seeing that it was 9 o¡¯clock, it was probably time for her to rest. Huang Xiaoyan did not dare to disturb Qin Sheng, so she reluctantly put down her phone. Qin Sheng usually went to bed early. Now that her hair was dry, she turned off the lights andy on the bed after talking to Huang Xiaoyan on the phone. In the study next door, the lights were still on. There was aputer in front of Fu Hanchuan, but he was currently reading the content on the forum. Seeing the post by Lu Ming, Fu Hanchuan knew that this was Qin Sheng¡¯s handiwork. He looked at the photo seriously. The mosaic was perfect, without any ws. Fu Hanchuan could not help but smile. His little girl was very outstanding. If something happened, she would be able to solve it perfectly. The only w was that he did not have the chance to help her. Fu Hanchuan left the study and passed by Qin Sheng¡¯s room.. When he saw that the lights had been turned off, he smiled dotingly. Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Chapter 391: Identity Exposed? Because of what happened during the day, Qin Churou didn¡¯t even dare to open her phone, let alone log in to the forum. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know about the melons on the forum. When she saw it, it was already the next morning. Qin Churou walked alone on campus. She could feel the strange gazes of others on her. Several girls did not lower their voices when they passed by Qin Churou. ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t this Qin Churou? She doesn¡¯t stay at home, but she still dares to appear at school?¡± ¡°If it were me, I would hide at home. This Qin Churou is really thick-skinned. We can¡¯tpare to her.¡± ¡°Qin White Lotus has taken over Qin Sheng¡¯s identity. She even dares to be so arrogant to Qin Sheng and frame Qin Sheng everywhere. I don¡¯t know what her parents are thinking.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember. At thest parent-teacher conference, her mother came to attend Qin Churou¡¯s parent-teacher conference. and the one who came to attend Qin Sheng¡¯s parent-teacher conference was Teacher Fu. What did Qin Churou¡¯sckey, Zhao Jia, do back then?¡± ¡°I remember that they seemed to be mocking Qin Sheng. Qin Churou just watched and didn¡¯t stop them.¡± ¡°Qin Churou¡¯s parents are really blind to spoil such a vicious white lotus and green tea b*tch.¡± ¡°ording to what they said, Qin Churou¡¯s biological parents came from the countryside. So, why does Qin Churou have to be so arrogant and look down on us every day?¡± Their voices were not soft, and these words were all heard by Qin Churou. She finally realized that something was wrong. Hearing their words, her brain buzzed. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. For a moment, she lost the ability to think. Could it be that Qin Sheng¡¯s background had been exposed? Qin Sheng was the real young miss of the Qin family, and she was just a fake phoenix pretending to be the daughter of the Qin family. Qin Churou cared about her face the most. She didn¡¯t want others to know that her biological parents were from the countryside. But now, those girls had told her everything. Qin Churou lost her mind. She rushed up and grabbed the cor of one of the girls who was mocking her. Her face was ferocious. ¡°B*tch, don¡¯t spread rumors.¡± That girl was also frightened by Qin Churou. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Churou to have such an intense reaction. The other girl who was with her reacted and pushed Qin Churou away. Qin Churou had never worked since she was young, and she rarely exercised. In addition, she had been resting at home for the past few days. Because of the school and the disfigurement, Qin Churou ate very little every meal. Now, she didn¡¯t have much strength, so she was easily kicked away by the girl. The girl who had been grabbed by Qin Churou by the cor patted her chest as if she had just survived a disaster. ¡°Oh my god, you scared me to death. I¡¯m going to have nightmares for a few days with that expression on Qin Churou¡¯s face.¡± Many students around the three of them had already stopped and were watching a good show. There were still more than ten minutes before ss started. It was still alright to watch the show here. After the girl recovered, she could not swallow her anger. She crossed her arms and sized up Qin Churou before sneering. ¡°Qin White Lotus, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not spreading rumors. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s hidden in that photo?¡± ¡°As an adopted daughter, you took over Qin Sheng¡¯s identity and even tried to frame Qin Sheng? You¡¯re really scheming..¡± Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Chapter 392: Mockery Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Churou¡¯s face turned pale. What did she mean by that? Everything about the Qin family in the photo had been censored by her. It was impossible for them to know. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Even if Qin Churou had a hundred guts, she would not dare to expose the Qin family¡¯s matter. After all, this would have a great impact on the Qin family¡¯s reputation. If others knew that Qin Sheng was Qin Hai¡¯s daughter and that she was sold by Qin Hai to Feng Shuo in exchange for thepany¡¯s benefits, many people would not be willing to cooperate with the Qin family. Qin Hai and Lin Shuya would also be scolded. Qin Hai would not let her off. Even she herself did not want Qin Sheng¡¯s true identity to be known. She was the only young miss of the Qin family. Her parents were only Qin Hai and Lin Shuya. Who was Qin Sheng? She was just a jinx. She was a phoenix. How could Qin Shengpare to her? Qin Churou¡¯s face was pale as she asked the girl, ¡°Tell me clearly, what do you mean?¡± Qin Churou¡¯s tone was very unpleasant. The girl said mockingly, ¡°Qin Churou, do you still think that those experts can¡¯t remove the mosaic? ¡°The pictures in the Campus Gossip Lord¡¯s post have all been removed. So, are you surprised? Are you surprised?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your Qin family would dare to do such a wicked thing. Selling your daughter in exchange for thepany¡¯s benefits? It really broadened my horizons.¡± The surrounding students who were watching the show were also talking in low voices. Their gazes would asionally fall on Qin Churou. There was mockery and disdain, but there was no sympathy. Even those boys didn¡¯t stand out to speak for Qin Churou. Qin Churou had been exposed so many times in such a short period of time. They also felt that Qin Churou was too vicious. They didn¡¯t dare to have a crush on such a woman anymore. Qin Churou¡¯s mind was nk as she stood where she was. Her face alternated between green and white, like a color palette. It was very interesting. At the end, the girl kindly reminded, ¡°Qin Churou, go to the forum and take a look.¡± It was almost time for ss. If she didn¡¯t go to ss, she would bete. They didn¡¯t want to waste this learning time on Qin Churou. The two girls ignored Qin Churou and returned to the ssroom while chatting andughing. Qin Churou didn¡¯t have the face to stay any longer. She quickened her pace and rushed back to the ssroom. Throughout the whole process, she lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at anyone else. Qin Churou couldn¡¯t ept the strange looks from those people. When she returned to the ssroom, it just so happened that the bell for ss rang. Qin Churou studied science and didn¡¯t need to recite in the morning. As for forms and whatnot, the teachers at H City High School would let the students memorize them after they went back. At this moment, the students in ss 1 were all studying quietly. Qin Churou gritted her teeth and took out her phone from her desk. She turned on her phone and logged onto the forum. The first thing she saw was the post of H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy. At the top of the post, there were already over a thousandments. Qin Churou clicked on it and first looked at the picture. As expected, the content of the contract waspletely leaked out without any concealment. Qin Churou clenched her phone tightly. H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy! Who was he? What did she do to offend him, going against her everywhere? Qin Churou suspected that H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy was the person by Qin Sheng¡¯s side. Otherwise, why would he protect Qin Sheng all the time? However, Qin Churou thought about it again, but she couldn¡¯t find anyone who could be H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy. Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Chapter 393: You Tricked Me Qin Churou bit her lip, lowered her head, and replied under the desk, ¡°Qin Sheng is not a member of the Qin family at all. Everyone is discussing so intensely. Those who don¡¯t know would think that you guys are detectives who have all the information in my family.¡± This time, Qin Churou¡¯s reply was much calmer. She did not start off with a rebuke. Qin Churou¡¯s identity had been stripped, so she didn¡¯t dare to scold people as she did in the past. Almost everyone on the forum knew about Qin Churou¡¯s identity, so they couldn¡¯t change her name on the forum. Therefore, Qin Churou¡¯s ID was still [Qin Sheng Is a B*tch]. In H City¡¯s High School ss, many students would secretly y with their phones. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As soon as Qin Churou¡¯sment appeared, there were many replies. ¡°Who do I see? Isn¡¯t this our Qin White Lotus? She¡¯s finally willing to show her face.¡± ¡°This evidence is conclusive, and this picture is real. Then tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t quibble. Your parents are selling their daughter for some money. Otherwise, that picture would be fake.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s most likely true. Didn¡¯t you see? Qin Churou is starting to panic.¡± Qin Churou looked at thements and didn¡¯t dare to appear again. She gritted her teeth and stuffed her phone into the drawer. When the ss teacher saw Qin Churou looking at her phone, she shook her head. She didn¡¯t say anything and returned to the office. On the other side, Qin Churou was holding a pen. The tip of the pen kept poking at a spot. Her mind waspletely not focused on her studies. Her mind was filled with the matters on the forum. She was worried that if this matter was spread, Qin Hai would not let her off. The only thing she could rely on was the Qin family. If Qin Hai did not treat her well, and Old Madam Qin hated her, then there would be no way out for her in the Qin family. Therefore, rifying this matter was her only choice. The matter that she had spread, she needed to step out and say that she was spreading rumors and admit that she was trying to frame Qin Sheng. By now, many people had guessed that she was the one who had leaked the news to the Campus Gossip Lord. Qin Churou regretted it. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t show the contract to Campus Gossip Lord. Before this, she had been ridiculed by many people, but she could still go to school as usual. Now, the school probably couldn¡¯t tolerate her anymore. Qin Churou gritted her teeth and took out her phone again to contact Campus Gossip Lord. For Qin Churou, the sooner this matter was resolved, the better. If it got out, Qin Hai knew that he would definitely not let her off. Campus Gossip Lord didn¡¯t reply to Qin Churou. Qin Churou waited anxiously and would look at her phone from time to time. Campus Gossip Lord only replied to her after ss. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Churou took what she had edited a long time ago and sent a message over. ¡°That, that contract was forged by me. Help me rify it.¡± Campus Gossip Lord was unhappy. Back then, Qin Churou had made a solemn promise that the contract was real. Now, she actually said it was fake! Wasn¡¯t she ying with him? Campus Gossip Lord also sent this sentence over. ¡°Qin Churou, are you ying with me?¡± To provide gossip to Campus Gossip Lord, she had to provide her true identity. Of course, she had to ensure that the other party¡¯s information would not be leaked from him. Therefore, he knew Qin Churou¡¯s name. Qin Churou hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not ying you, I¡­¡± Qin Churou did not dare to continue. If she said it and Campus Gossip Lord leaked it, it would be hard to exin.. Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Chapter 394: I Want 100,000 Yuan Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Qin Churou, are you kidding me? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Campus Gossip Lord sounded very unhappy. Qin Churou gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10,000 yuan aspensation.¡± The Campus Gossip Lord quickly replied, ¡°100,000 yuan.¡± He offered a price that was ten times higher than what Qin Chu said. Qin Churou clenched her fists. She usually spent a lot. Although Qin Hai would give her 20,000 yuan a month as pocket money, Lin Shuya would asionally give her some money. But she didn¡¯t save much. Last time, she gave the gangsters 300,000 yuan, and now she only had 50,000 yuan. She couldn¡¯t take out 100,000 yuan. ¡°I don¡¯t have 100,000 yuan,¡± Qin Churou replied. Campus Gossip Lord: ¡°Qin Churou, your family has money, and this 100,000 yuan isn¡¯t much. If you want to get it, you¡¯ll definitely get it.¡± Qin Churou could only agree. But¡­ ¡°Can you help me rify this? I¡¯ll give you the money in the future.¡± Campus Gossip Lord knew that Qin Churou had promised her, and she didn¡¯t dare to break the promise, but he couldn¡¯t take it lying down. Qin Churou was anxious, so he dragged it out. Campus Gossip Lordughed mockingly. ¡°Qin Churou, hand over the money and I¡¯ll do the work.¡± Qin Churou could only go back first and take the money from Lin Shuya. After ss, many students were pointing fingers at Qin Churou. Qin Churou was so angry that her whole body was trembling. If she didn¡¯t care about her image, she would go up and fight with them. In the future, if she wanted to work in the entertainment industry, Qin Churou didn¡¯t dare to add more dirt on herself. Qin Churou secretly red at them with hatred. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After leaving the ssroom, the moment Qin Churou walked out of the door, the voices in the ssroom became louder. A lot of mocking words entered Qin Churou¡¯s ears. Qin Churou¡¯s face flushed red as she quickened her footsteps. When she arrived at the office, Qin Churou knocked on the office door. When the ss teacher saw that it was Qin Churou, he shouted, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Teacher.¡± Qin Churou came in front of the ss teacher. ¡°Speak, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Churou¡¯s hands were sped together. ¡°Teacher, I want to take a leave of absence for a period of time. I have no way to study in school.¡± Just the ridicule from those people was enough for Qin Churou. In the few days since she came to school, Qin Churou really wanted to immerse herself in her studies and use her results to p those people¡¯s faces. However, Qin Churou realized that she simply could not do it. Now, she could only take a leave of absence to go home and revise by herself. There was not much time left until the college entrance examination. If the gap between her and Qin Sheng¡¯s results was too obvious, Qin Hai would probably have to scold her again. Qin Churou was quite happy before. Qin Sheng had been sold to Feng Shuo as a lover, so she would definitely drop out of school, or her grades would drop drastically. But now, it seemed that Qin Sheng was not affected. Qin Churou was unwilling. Everything seemed to be developing in a direction that she could not control. ss 1¡¯s form teacher frowned and said, ¡°Is it because of the forum?¡± Qin Churou nodded. ss 1¡¯s form teacher moved his lips, but in the end, he could not say anything to defend Qin Churou. [Qin Sheng Is a B*tch]. Even as a teacher, he felt that what this ount said was very shameful. He did not expect that Qin Churou, a delicate and weak girl, who usually looked obedient and obedient, would have such a face behind everyone¡¯s backs. After all, he was Qin Churou¡¯s teacher. The ss 1 teacher exhorted, ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left. Your main task now is to study and get into a good university.. Don¡¯t be affected by what happened on the forum.¡± Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Chapter 395: Apply For Leave In the end, the ss teacher added, ¡°Qin Churou, I also hope that you can take good care of your own behavior. That kind of wrong behavior, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t do it again.¡± That behavior was naturally referring to Qin Churou¡¯s registered alternate ount, [Qin Sheng Is a B*tch], where she had no scruples in scolding people. Qin Churou clenched her fists. She felt extremely embarrassed. The other three ss teachers in the office were all looking at them. Qin Churou lowered her head, not daring to look at the ss 1 form teacher again. The ss 1 form teacher was a male. He also knew that girls were thin-skinned. After saying that sentence, he did not say anything else. He changed the topic. ¡°Student Qin Churou, how long are you nning to take leave?¡± Qin Churou replied with red eyes, ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I want to directlye back and participate in the college entrance exam. Also, I want to enter Capital Film and Television University. I still have to go over for the written exam and interview in a few days.¡± The form teacher thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright. However, the time taken for you to apply for leave is a little long. I still need your parents toe over and do the procedures for applying for leave.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s body stiffened. Under normal circumstances, she would have hoped that Lin Shuya woulde over to the school. After all, her results were extremely good back then. Even if Lin Shuya came over, she would still have some face. And this time, she got 20th ce while Qin Sheng was still first. She didn¡¯t dare to let Qin Hai and Lin Shuya know about it. Qin Churou pinched the corner of her shirt. ¡°Teacher, can you not tell my mother about what happened on the forum and my results in the monthly exam? I don¡¯t want her to worry.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s request wasn¡¯t excessive. The form teacher nodded and agreed. ¡°Alright, go back and adjust your mood properly. Don¡¯t dy your studies.¡± After Qin Churou left the office, she carried her textbooks to the private car alone. She went back and forth a few times. Without someone to help her carry them, and the driver couldn¡¯te in, Qin Churou had to go back and forth a few times before she finished moving all the textbooks. When Qin Churou returned to the Qin Residence, Lin Shuya asked with concern, ¡°Rou¡¯er, are you feeling unwell again?¡± Qin Churou¡¯s face was pale. She said, ¡°Mom, I took a leave of absence again. I¡¯ll go over after the college entrance examination.¡± Lin Shuya was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± Tears fell from Qin Churou¡¯s face, ¡°Because I don¡¯t know who sent the photo of my disfigurement to school. Now, those people are all pointing fingers at me. Mom, I want to stay at home and study. The atmosphere at home is pretty good too.¡± Lin Shuya asked in disbelief, ¡°Who dared to spread the news of your disfigurement?¡± Qin Churou bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Lin Shuya quickly thought of someone. She frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s Qin Sheng, right?¡± Qin Churou didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Maybe Sister was kicked out and couldn¡¯t take it.¡± As soon as she said that, Lin Shuya interrupted unhappily, ¡°Rou¡¯er, Qin Sheng has been kicked out of the Qin family. She¡¯s not your sister. You can just call her Qin Sheng.¡± Lin Shuya added, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Qin Sheng to apologize to you tomorrow.¡± Qin Churou quickly stopped Lin Shuya. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s forget about this.¡± Lin Shuya said helplessly, ¡°Rou¡¯er, you can¡¯t be too kind to some people.¡± Lin Shuya was thinking that she would have to go to school one day. Otherwise, Qin Sheng would nder Qin Churou. Qin Churou opened her mouth again. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to look for my form teacher to apply for leave.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s leave period was a little long, and she still needed her parents toe forward.. Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Chapter 396: rified Lin Shuya nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head over tomorrow.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Qin Churou was relieved. However, the 50,000 yuan was not a small sum. She did not know how to say it. Time could not be dyed any longer. She had to take out this sum of money. Qin Churou asked hesitantly, ¡°Mom, do you have money? I want to go shopping tomorrow to rx.¡± Normally, when Lin Shuya heard Qin Churou¡¯s words, she would have stuffed tens of thousands of yuan into Qin Churou¡¯s hands without hesitation. But recently, Qin Hai was angry and the amount of money he gave Lin Shuya had decreased Lin Shuya was also a spendthrift and did not save any money. Right now, she only had 80,000 yuan in her hands. ¡°Rou¡¯er, how much do you want?¡± Lin Shuya asked hesitantly. Qin Churou¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. ¡°50,000 yuan.¡± ¡°50,000 yuan?¡± Lin Shuya subconsciously raised her voice. When Lin Shuya saw Qin Churou¡¯s red eyes, she realized that she had overreacted. She quickly changed her words. ¡°50,000 yuan isn¡¯t much. Take this 50,000 yuan to rx. It¡¯s worth it to get a good result in the college entrance examination.¡± After giving Qin Churou 50,000 yuan, Lin Shuya only had 30,000 yuan left this month. Moreover, this month had just started. Lin Shuya didn¡¯t dare to go out for the rest of the month. She usually spent money and was very generous in front of a group of wealthydies. Lin Shuya was also a person who cared about her reputation. If those wealthydies knew that she didn¡¯t have money, how would she face them? However, Qin Churou opened her mouth. She had alwaysplied to Qin Churou¡¯s requests. In the end, she still gave Qin Churou the 50,000 yuan. Lin Shuya transferred the money to Qin Churou in front of her. Qin Churou heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± Qin Churou wanted to immediately go back and transfer the money to Campus Gossip Lord. She didn¡¯t want to dy any longer. Lin Shuya was very worried. ¡°Okay, you have a good sleep first. When it¡¯s time for lunch, I¡¯ll go and call you down.¡± Qin Churou nodded and returned to her room. As soon as she closed the door and put down her bag, she transferred the money that Lin Shuya had given her, as well as the 100,000 yuan that she had saved previously, to Campus Gossip Lord. ¡°Help me rify that I was also deceived and received the wrong information from others.¡± Campus Gossip Lord took the money and was quite straightforward. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it right away.¡± Qin Sheng was the daughter of the Qin family. For the sake of hispany, Qin Hai had sold Qin Sheng to another man as his lover. After a period of ferment, everyone in the school knew about it and caused a hugemotion. If this continued, it would probably spread outside the school very soon. With this, Qin Hai¡¯spany¡¯s stock price was in danger. Campus Gossip Lord edited a post and posted it on the forum. [Campus Gossip Lord: I¡¯m sorry, I previously posted that Qin Sheng was sold to someone else as a lover. When I found out that Qin Sheng was involved with the Qin family in the morning, I verified this matter with the informant. The informant apologized to me, but she was also deceived. The contract in the photo was a forgery, causing everyone trouble. It also harmed Qin Sheng¡¯s reputation. I¡¯m sorry.] Campus Gossip Lord¡¯s attitude was not bad. Previously, Campus Gossip Lord¡¯s posts would also have mistakes, and everyone had forgiven him. But now, everyone started to ridicule him. [Campus Gossip Lord, if H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy didn¡¯t stand out, Qin Sheng¡¯s reputation would have been ruined by you.. But an apology, and it¡¯s over?] Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Chapter 397: rified 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Campus Gossip Lord, I thought you were a good person, but now you¡¯re actually defending the informant. As for you, you didn¡¯t even verify the truth before you posted it. I¡¯ve finally seen your character clearly. You¡¯re not much different from a Weibo marketing ount. Unfollowed.] [Why don¡¯t I believe a single word of Campus Gossip Lord¡¯s words this time?] [Do you think we¡¯re fools?] [Did you receive money? You said it was a forgery, but where¡¯s the evidence? Who said that it was true back then?] [I have a feeling that the person who leaked the information is Qin Churou.] [Upstairs, I also think it¡¯s Qin Churou. No matter what, I have unfollowed this Campus Gossip Lord.] Almost everyone in the school paid attention to Campus Gossip Lord. Within an hour after this post was posted, more than 200 people had unfollowed it. Many people had long suspected that the person who leaked the information to Campus Gossip Lord was Qin Churou. That contract might not be fake. Qin Sheng and Qin Churou had the same surname, and Qin Churou often targeted Qin Sheng, so all of this could be exined. But they had no evidence, so these were just guesses. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Therefore, many students ran to private message Lu Ming. [Handsome, check if the person who leaked the information to Campus Gossip Lord is Qin Churou. You¡¯re so amazing, you can definitely do it.] [Handsome, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.] After Lu Ming finished his ss, he opened his phone and it kept ringing. Seeing the 99+ messages on the private message, his eyes lit up. He could once again please his sister-inw. He could use this to ask Fu Hanchuan for conditions. It was as if Lu Ming could see his pocket money waving at him. Lu Ming went up to the forum and looked at Campus Gossip Lord¡¯s post. He already had a n in his mind. Huang Xiaoyan also saw Campus Gossip Lord¡¯s post. She turned her head and stared at Lu Ming with sparkling eyes. ¡°Lu Ming, do you have a way to find the person who wants to frame Sheng Sheng?¡± Seeing Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s expression, Lin Feng was disgusted. He deliberately reached out a hand to block Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes. Huang Xiaoyan pushed Lin Feng¡¯s hand away and red at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Feng said in disgust, ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, do you really think that Lu Ming is that good? That he knows everything?¡± Huang Xiaoyan rolled her eyes. ¡°Lin Feng, are you as handsome as him? Are you as good as him? Can you remove the mosaic from the photo? Can you find out Qin Churou¡¯s alternate ount?¡± Four consecutive questions left Lin Feng dumbfounded. Indeed¡­ he could notpare. In front of Lu Ming, he was just a rookie. Lin Feng was reluctant, but he still did not give up. ¡°Lu Ming, tell Huang Xiaoyan that you won¡¯t.¡± Lu Ming leaned against the back of the chair and raised his eyebrows proudly. ¡°What a coincidence. I will.¡± Lin Feng: ¡°¡­¡± He should seriously consider whether he should continue to treat Lu Ming as a brother. Huang Xiaoyan rubbed Lin Feng¡¯s buzz cut. Lin Feng¡¯s hair was quite hard and a little prickly. With this rub, Huang Xiaoyan withdrew her hand in disgust. ¡°Lin Feng, be good. Recognize your own strength.¡± ¡°Huang! Xiao! Yan!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s fierce voice came out of his mouth. It was the first time someone dared to touch his hair. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Huang Xiaoyan was a woman, he would definitely beat Huang Xiaoyan to the ground. Lu Ming was used to the banter between Lin Feng and Huang Xiaoyan, so he ignored them the entire time. Lu Ming moved closer to Qin Sheng again and was very obsequious. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯m here to find this informant and help you take revenge.¡± Qin Sheng was still reading a medical book.. When she heard Lu Ming¡¯s words, she nodded her head, but her gaze did not leave the textbook. Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Chapter 398: Protecting Fu Lu Ming rubbed his hands together and said, ¡°Then can you put in a good word for my brother and ask him to give me a little more pocket money? I¡¯m a little short of money recently.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Lu Ming¡¯s family was well-off. His grandfather was a master painter, and a painting could be sold for tens of millions. Lu Ming¡¯s father also started argepany. Logically speaking, Lu Ming would not be short of money. However, Lu Ming¡¯s pocket money was given by Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu was very stingy and gave Lu Ming a month¡¯s worth of money, up to three thousand. He would often deduct his pocket money. Old Master Lu¡¯s reason was also very justified. He said that only girls needed to be well-off. If Lu Ming wanted pocket money, he had to return to his mother¡¯s womb and turn himself into a girl. After Father Lu returned, Lu Ming asked Father Lu for money. Father Lu did not give it to him and only said that Old Master Lu would make the decision. The 1 million yuan he lost with Qin Shengst time was saved up by using his hacking skills. However, Fu Hanchuan would not allow him to earn money like this. Lu Ming felt bitter. which young master from a wealthy family had such a miserable life like his? Hearing this, Qin Sheng put down her textbook and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to investigate.¡± Fu Hanchuan would listen to her, but Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want to use this to make Fu Hanchuan do something he didn¡¯t want to do. Fu Hanchuan and Old Master Lu didn¡¯t give Lu Ming enough pocket money. Naturally, they had their reasons. Moreover, she could investigate this herself. She didn¡¯t need Lu Ming. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Sheng Sheng, there¡¯s no need. I was just joking just now. Between ssmates, there¡¯s no need to talk about money. Am I, Lu Ming, that kind of shallow person?¡± Qin Sheng nced at Lu Ming. The meaning in her eyes was very obvious. He was. The smile on Lu Ming¡¯s face froze. His face turned red and he returned to his seat. Fine, he admitted that he was the kind of shallow person. After all, he was ayman. Who didn¡¯t love money? After school, Lu Ming didn¡¯t even go to the cafeteria. He went straight back to his dorm and took out his computer. His fingers flew over theputer keyboard. As the ninth-ranked in ck Emperor, Lu Ming¡¯s hand speed was extremely fast. Lines of code shed through his eyes. Lu Ming knew the phone number of Campus Gossip Lord. It was not difficult to find out the connection between the informant and Campus Gossip Lord. Moreover, the informant should have contacted Campus Gossip Lord in the morning orst night. Lu Ming had already guessed that the informant was Qin Churou. But now he needed evidence to properly p Qin Churou¡¯s face. In just half an hour, their chat records appeared on theputer screen. Lu Ming quickly looked through them and intercepted them. Then, based on their chat records, Lu Ming found out about Qin Churou¡¯s transfer information. Qin Churou transferred 100,000 Yuan to Campus Gossip Lord. Lu Ming quickly edited another post and posted it on the forum. [H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy: The evidence you wanted is here. It¡¯s good enough, right? You guessed it right. The informant is Qin Churou.] At the end of the post, there was also a record of the transfer and a picture of the conversation between the two. When everyone sent private messages to Lu Ming, Lu Ming promised to capture the informant at noon. While they were eating, they had been scrolling through the forum, waiting for Lu Ming¡¯s post. Now, as soon as Lu Ming¡¯s post came out, they saw it. They clicked into the post one after another. They looked through the content of the picture very seriously.. Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Chapter 399: Exposed Again Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The screenshot given by Lu Ming also included the record of Qin Churou finding Campus Gossip Lord to reveal that Qin Sheng had been sold to Feng Shuo as a lover. They exploded very quickly. In the blink of an eye, dozens of replies appeared. Fck, fck, f*ck. I originally wanted to be a bystander quietly, but now the melon seeds have all been dropped. [Qin Churou is really a peerless white lotus! You don¡¯t know when she will stab you in the back. Being ssmates with such a person really makes my back feel cold. Luckily, I didn¡¯t offend Qin Churou. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even know how I died.] Previously, who said that the informant wasn¡¯t herself? It was another large-scale face-smacking scene. She flipped over so quickly. T¡¯m dying of laughter. [I realized that recently, every time she tried to cover up her identity, she would lose it in the end. She went from being the school belle that everyone adored to bing a joke. I suddenly feel some sympathy for Qin Churou.] IThis melon is so explosive. Giving a thumbs up to Handsome. It¡¯s too awesome, you can even find out this.] (So, is this contract real or fake?] (The contract? I think it¡¯s fake. Otherwise, if Qin Sheng was sold Feng Shuo as his lover, would she still be able to attend school? Moreover, with Teacher Fu¡¯s protection, would anything happen to Qjn Sheng?] (So, it was Qjn Churou who wanted to spread rumors and destroy Qjn Sheng¡¯s reputation. Oh my god, this is such a huge grievance, it¡¯s too vicious!] This Campus Gossip Lord, although he had asked Qjin Churou whether this matter was real, after that, Qjn Churou gave money and lied to clear her name. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t ept it. I¡¯ve unfollowed him. Thank you.] There were also many graduates who paid attention to Campus Gossip Lord. originally, there were 4,000 people who paid attention to him. Once this matter was out, there were only 1,000 people left who paid attention to him. Campus Gossip Lord was regretting it. For the sake of that 100,000 yuan, his ount that he had kept for so many years was going to be destroyed. He could earn several hundred thousand yuan a year through this ount, but now it was all gone. Even if he posted in the future, no one would believe him anymore There were manyments about Qin Churou. Qin Churou¡¯s dishonor on the forum could be said to have beenpletely exposed. Until now, there were still many people who could not believe that Qin Churou would be so vicious. One had to know that although Qin Churou was a little arrogant, her voice was also very weak. She usually showed a kind and understanding appearance, which had always been synonymous with beauty. The truth was in front of them, and they had no choice but to believe it. The Qin family. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Qin Churou received a positive reply from Campus Gossip Lord, and her heart that had been worried all this time was finally set at ease. She turned off her phone andy on the bed. Last night, Qin Churou didn¡¯t have a good rest and had insomnia the whole night, so she slept soundly in the afternoon that day. Lin Shuya woke her up to have lunch. Qin Churou didn¡¯t turn on her phone the whole time. After lunch, she sat with Lin Shuya for a while before returning to her room and logging into the forum. The post that Campus Gossip Lord helped Qin Churou rify wasn¡¯t followed by anyone else. It had already been deleted. Now, the post that appeared at the top of the forum was the one that Lu Ming posted. Qin Churou saw a very eye-catching title that Lu Ming posted, (Shocking! The person who leaked the news is actually her! It¡¯s her! That b*tch!) When she saw the reply from Campus Gossip Lord below, a bad premonition suddenly rose in her heart. With trembling hands, she clicked on it Qin Churou finished reading the content in less than a minute. Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Chapter 400: Lin Shuya Goes To School Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°AH¨C¡± Qin Churou mmed her phone to the ground, and the screen shattered. She was so angry that her whole body was trembling. Why was it different from what she thought? H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy! It was him again! Who exactly was he? Why was he targeting her every day? What did she do to provoke him? Was he going to expose everything about her? Qin Churou¡¯s heart was filled with anger. However, she didn¡¯t know who H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy was, and she med everything on Qin Sheng. It was all Qin Sheng. If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could all of this have happened? Ever since Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family, she had encountered one unfortunate incident after another. First, she was robbed of the top three spots, then she was robbed of a spot in the National High School Mathematics Competition. And because of Qin Sheng, she was disfigured.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Qin Churou now suspected that Qin Sheng¡¯s departure from the Qin family was designed by Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan together. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t have the ability, but Fu Hanchuan did. They were the ones who had protected her in the beginning, and now they were the ones who were attacking her! However, Lin Shuya was in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t say anything about the security guard.. Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Chapter 401: Qin Sheng¡¯s Results Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Lin Shuya went straight to the form teacher¡¯s office. She had never seen the new form teacher. She had only heard from Qin Churou that Liang Hua had been expelled because of her bad character. Then, a male teacher came. Among the four form teachers, only the ss 1 form teacher was a male teacher. He was still sitting in Liang Hua¡¯s previous position. Lin Shuya recognized him at first nce. She walked over. ¡°Teacher, hello. I¡¯m Qin Churou¡¯s mother. Outside, Lin Shuya was still very polite. The ss 1 form teacher nodded. ¡°Alright, Ill bring you to the grade teacher.¡± Qin Churou wanted to take a long leave of absence. It was at the juncture of the college entrance examination. The ss 1 form teacher could not make the decision and needed to go through the grade teacher to handle the leave of absence procedure. He had already reported Qin Churou¡¯s situation to the grade teacher. The grade teacher also knew that it was not suitable for Qin Churou to continue staying in the school. Not only would it affect Qin Churou herself, it would also disturb other students¡¯ studies. The grade teacher did not say anything, and he agreed. Lin Shuya went to the grade teacher¡¯s office, and the grade teacher made her sign her name and write down the reason for Qin Churou¡¯s leave of absence. The grade teacher chatted with her fora while before letting Lin sShuya leave. Lin Shuya returned to the office with the form teacher. The other three form teachers didn¡¯t have any sses this ss and stayed in the office. The form teacher exhorted, ¡°Qin Churou¡¯s mother, the college entrance exam is very important. I hope you can monitor Qin Churou¡¯s studies at home.¡± Lin Shuya nodded. ¡°Okay, but Rou¡¯er doesn¡¯t need my supervision. She¡¯s very self-aware. The form teacher of ss 1 only spent a few days with Qin Churou when she came to school. Qin Churou gave him the impression that she was absent-minded during ss. However, Qjn Churou¡¯s results had always been pretty good. Other than the mistakes she made in thest exam, she was usually in the top ten of the entire grade. Presumably, Qjn Churou was also a person who loved to learn, so her self-control should also be pretty good. The form teacher of ss 1 was relieved. ¡°Yes, as for the test papers that the teacher usually gives out and the answers and exnations, you cane over once a week to pick them up. As for other important matters, I will inform you all over the phone.¡± ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s attitude toward the new form teacherof ss 1 was very good. Because of Qjn Churou¡¯s setback, she had been ridiculed by Liang Hua. Lin Shuya couldn¡¯t stand Liang Hua anymore. Liang Hua had been expelled, and a new form teacher hade to ss 1. Lin Shuya couldn¡¯t wait to see this. ¡°Teacher, have you had any exams recently?¡± Lin Shuya asked. ss 1¡¯s form teacher replied, ¡°We just finished a monthly exam.¡± ¡°Then can you tell me Rou¡¯er¡¯s results? Lin Shuya could imagine that Qin Churou must be in the top ten in the first exam. During this period of time at home, Qin Churou had never missed out on her studies. She asked the form teacher of ss 1 purely to satisfy her vanity. Qin Churou may have missed out on her studies this time because she took a leave of absence. She has regressed a lot and only got into the top 20.¡± ¡°What? Lin Shuya was stunned and asked in disbelief. The form teacher of ss 1 repeated, ¡°She is ranked 20th in the entire ss.¡± Lin Shuya could not ept Qin Churou¡¯s results. Qin Churou had been locked in her room studying the entire day. How did she manage to get such results? Lin Shuya loved Qin Churou very much. She quickly found an excuse. Qin Churou¡¯s face was injured and her emotions were unstable. In addition to her poor health, she had not been able to study properly. It was understandable if she got bad results. Qin Sheng had been staying in school every day. It was possible that she did not do well on the exam. With this thought in mind, Lin Shuya also asked, ¡°Then teacher, do you know Qin Sheng¡¯s results?¡± Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Chapter 402: Qin Sheng Cheated Transtator: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor Dragon Boat Trantion Even though Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t from ss 1, the fom teacher knew that Qin Sheng had gotten first ce. Just as he was about to answer, Lin Shuya¡¯s words were heard again. ¡°Did she do badly in the exam?¡± The form teacher didn¡¯t react. Lin Shuya continued, ¡°Teacher, Qin Sheng¡¯s results in the first exam, if she didn¡¯t cheat, her results wouldn¡¯t be as good as Rou¡¯er¡¯s.¡± ss 1¡¯s form teacher looked embarrassed. ¡°Qin Churou¡¯s mother, you can¡¯t talk about cheating.¡± When Teacher Lin heard Lin Shuya¡¯s words, she wasn¡¯t happy either. She stood 1. ¡°Tm Qin Sheng¡¯s form teacher. This parent, I hope that you won¡¯t nder my student. Her results are real. Just because you say she cheated, she cheated The four form teachers in the office were all looking at Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya looked embarrassed. She braced herself and asked, ¡°Then what did Qin Sheng score this time If Qin Sheng did badly, she had a very good reason to say that Qin Sheng cheated. The four form teachers in the office were all looking at Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya looked embarrassed. She braced herself and asked, ¡°Then what did Qin Sheng score this time? If Qjn Sheng did badly, she had a very good reason to say that Qin Sheng cheated Teacher Lin was a very observant person and understood Lin Shuya¡¯s thoughts. She smiled and took outa ranking list from her drawer. It was the ranking list of the students of ss 4. She gave it to Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya took it and saw the name at the top of the list. Qin Sheng! She looked to the right. Qin Sheng¡¯s results in every subject were either full marks or only two or three points away from full marks. She was also ranked first in every subject. Lin Shuya widened her eyes in disbelief. Teacher Lin adjusted her sses. ¡°This parent, Qin Sheng¡¯s results in every test are the best in the entire grade¡¯s science subjects. In the National High School Mathematics Competition that she participated inst time, Qin Sheng also won first ce and set a record.¡± ¡°In the school¡¯s exam, Qin Sheng may have cheated, but in a national Lin Shuya still shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How can her results be better than Rou¡¯er¡¯s?!¡± Seeing how stubborn Lin Shuya was, Teacher Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her anymore. In the end, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think, but outside, it¡¯s better not to casually say that my student cheated.¡± The form teacher of ss 1 was very embarrassed. He changed the topic. ¡°Qin Churou¡¯s mother, it¡¯s about time. The process of applying for leave has beenpleted. You can leave first.¡± Lin Shuya was also a thin-skinned person. Teacher Lin¡¯s words made her feel very embarrassed. Moreover, none of the teachers in the office were helping her. Lin Shuya couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She put down her report card and left. Her footsteps were rather awkward. The form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 didn¡¯t say anything sarcastic. They were quite disdainful of Lin Shuya in their hearts. Qin Churou¡¯s mother was also a person who spoke like this. No wonder she was able to teach Qin Churou to have such a character. Lin Shuya left the office. She didn¡¯t leave the school immediately. Instead, she went to the tree on the first floor. It was already close to the end of the ss in the afternoon. Lin Shuya was waiting for Qin Sheng to finish school. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Her face was still very red. She was embarrassed and angry. As expected of the teacher of ss 4. She was always protecting Qin Sheng What right did she have to talk to her like this when she was teaching the worst ss? After a long time, Lin Shuya finally calmed down. The bell rang and the students came down the stairs one after another.. Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Chapter 403: Looking Down On Her Lin Shuya had been looking for Qin Sheng the entire time. Ten minutes had passed, and the students had already left one after another. Lin Shuya still did not see Qin Sheng. She was getting impatient from waiting. She was Qin Sheng¡¯s biological mother, and Qin Sheng actually dared to let her stand for so long! Lin Shuya finally arrived at ss 4. Qin Sheng had just put down her medical book. Lin Shuya walked into the ssroom. When she saw Qin Sheng, she was furious. ¡°Qin Sheng,e out!¡± Huang Xiaoyan was packing up her textbooks. She was shocked by Lin Shuya¡¯s words. She patted her chest. She nced at Lin Shuya and was stunned. She pointed at Lin Shuya and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ Isn¡¯t this Qin Churou¡¯s mother?¡± She must be Qin Sheng¡¯s mother. Lin Shuya snorted arrogantly and ignored Huang Xiaoyan. The students in ss 4 were all underachievers, and Lin Shuya looked down on them. ¡°Qin Sheng, hurry up. I¡¯ll wait for you at the ssroom door.¡± After saying this, Lin Shuya walked out of the ssroom. ss 4 was the gathering ce for underachievers, and she really didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. However, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t take her words seriously. She slowly packed up her textbooks. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you have such a disgusting mother. She looks so arrogant. Who is she looking down on?¡± Huang Xiaoyan began toin as soon as Lin Shuya left. Qin Sheng did not care about Lin Shuya¡¯s attitude toward her. It could be said that she was already used to it. In her memory, Lin Shuya had never given her a good attitude, whether it was in her previous life or this life. Five minutester, Qin Sheng slowly walked out of the ssroom. This time, Lin Shuya was impatiently waiting for her. Qin Sheng tilted her head and said, ¡°Xiaoyan, you go to the cafeteria first. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡± Huang Xiaoyan was afraid that Qin Sheng would be bullied, but after thinking about it, it seemed that no one could bully Qin Sheng. She could only exhort, ¡°Sheng Sheng, if someone wants to bully you, don¡¯t take her identity into consideration.¡± Huang Xiaoyan even deliberately looked at Lin Shuya. ¡®What she said was clearly directed at Lin Shuya. Huang Xiaoyan did not deliberately lower her voice. Her words clearly entered Lin Shuya¡¯s ears. Lin Shuya was angered. ¡°Qin Sheng, can you control your ssmate? As expected of a person from ss 4, you don¡¯t even know how to respect others?¡± Huang Xiaoyan had long disliked Lin Shuya. She knew that Qin Sheng had already disowned the Qin family, so Lin Shuya naturally couldn¡¯t be considered Qin Sheng¡¯s mother. At this moment, Huang Xiaoyan red back unceremoniously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with ss 4? Do you look down on ss 4 so much? What did the people of ss 4 do to offend you? My ss 4¡¯s grades aren¡¯t good, but it doesn¡¯t mean that our character is bad. Unlike Qin Churou, who¡¯s really bad. Her reputation is already rotten on the streets.¡± Lin Shuya only heard Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s first words clearly. She was so angry that she didn¡¯t hear the rest. She pointed at Huang Xiaoyan and said, ¡°Qin Sheng, are you going to let your ssmates talk to me like this?¡± Qin Sheng looked up and said in a t tone, ¡°Ms. Lin, Xiaoyan isn¡¯t wrong. You¡¯re the one who ndered ss 4 right from the start.¡± Qin Sheng had a problem. She was overprotective. The people she wanted to protect were not allowed to be ndered. She was also biased. Lin Shuya was even angrier when she heard Qin Sheng¡¯s words. She was defending an outsider, yet she did not stand by her biological mother¡¯s side. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re my¡­¡± Lin Shuya did not say the word ¡®daughter¡¯ after that. She did not want outsiders to know about the rtionship between Qin Sheng and her. She could not afford to lose face. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows.. ¡°I am your what?¡± Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Chapter 404: Birth Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Shuya red at Qin Sheng. This Qin Sheng was indeed born to counter her. She wished she could go back to the past and strangle the newborn Qin Sheng to death. Qin Sheng was her humiliation. Looking at Qin Sheng¡¯s face, she would always think of that day. Qin Sheng said carelessly again, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Ms. Lin, we broke off our rtionship. Now, I have nothing to do with you.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s face flushed red. She was angered by Qin Sheng. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Qin Sheng,e here.¡± As she said that, she walked downstairs. Qin Sheng was obviously not in a hurry. She said something to Huang Xiaoyan and let her leave first. This time, Huang Xiaoyan was not worried that Qin Sheng would be bullied. Now, she was worried about Lin Shuya. Qin Sheng was not the type to be at a disadvantage. Huang Xiaoyan smiled and said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with your muddled mother.¡± After saying that, Huang Xiaoyan left, and Qin Sheng followed her downstairs. ¡®The weather was very hot now. Qin Sheng was wearing the short-sleeved school uniform of H City High School. Lin Shuya was waiting for Qin Sheng under the tree. Qin Sheng walked over, and the sunlight shone on Qin Sheng¡¯s body, which was particrly dazzling. Even Lin Shuya had to admit that Qin Sheng was very beautiful. After all, she was her own flesh and blood, so how could Lin Shuya not love her? However, Qin Sheng was not the child of her and Qin Hai. At this time, there were very few people around the teaching building. Qin Sheng leaned against the tree, holding a leaf in her hand and studying it. She looked indifferent. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, why are you still in school?¡± Lin Shuya asked with a frown. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°I¡¯m a third-year student. Why can¡¯t Ie to ss?¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re Feng Shuo¡¯s lover. Behave yourself and don¡¯t cause trouble for the Qin family.¡± Qin Shengughed mockingly. ¡°Who said I¡¯m Feng Shuo¡¯s lover?¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°If you¡¯re not Feng Shuo¡¯s lover, what else can you do? Who would be willing to spend hundreds of millions and get nothing?¡± At this moment, she also sensed that something was wrong. However, Lin Shuya could not figure out what went wrong. Qin Sheng stood up straight. ¡°Ms. Lin, the contract only said that I would sever my rtionship with the Qin family. Nothing else was mentioned.¡± Lin Shuya thought about it. Back then, Qin Hai had indeed asked her to sign a contract to sever her rtionship. Later, she also heard from Qin Hai that Qin Sheng¡¯s household registration had been moved out. Before this, she did not think much of it. However, when Qin Sheng mentioned it, Lin Shuya felt that this matter was not simple. ¡°Lin Shuya, I have told you guys a long time ago that I would be more than happy to leave the Qin family. I, Qin Sheng, do not need to rely on the Qin family to survive. In my eyes, Qin Real Estate is just a smallpany. As long as I want to, I can bankrupt it at any time.¡± Qin Sheng was born with arrogance. Qin Sheng looked down on Qin Real Estate. Lin Shuya pointed at Qin Sheng. ¡°You still want to touch Qin Real Estate?¡± ¡°Not yet. But if you guys provoke me, it might not be the case.¡± One of the reasons why Qin Sheng bought that real estatepany was to suppress Qin Real Estate. Of course, the most important reason was to make money. ¡®The real estate industry was a highly profitable industry. Qin Sheng had the advantage of rebirth. She knew which plots ofnd would soar in price in a short time. By that time, the profits they would earn would be dozens of times higher than the cost. Qin Sheng loved money and naturally would not let go of this opportunity. Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Chapter 405: Go To the Forum and Take a Look Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor:Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Shuya came back to her senses at this time. She sneered, ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re just a small high school student. What are you capable of?¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t answer her, nor did she bother to tell Lin Shuya how much money she had now. ¡°Qin Sheng, so you left the Qin family because you designed it yourself?¡± Lin Shuya asked. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t hide it from her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in your Qin family for a day. Your hypocrisy is disgusting.¡± Hearing this, Lin Shuya felt very ufortable. Qin Sheng was her biological daughter, but she wanted to spend a lot of effort to leave the Qin family. Of course, if Qin Sheng really became Feng Shuo¡¯s lover, Lin Shuya wouldn¡¯t feel unbnced. Lin Shuya changed the topic. ¡°Qin Sheng, since you left the Qin family, you probably don¡¯t have any money. You are still a high school student and need living expenses. Here is 1,000 yuan. Take it and save some money. This little money is enough for you to pass the third year of high school.¡± Lin Shuya felt that 1,000 yuan was already a lot for Qin Sheng. But she forgot that she gave Qin Churou 50,000 yuan yesterday. Qin Sheng looked at the cash in Lin Shuya¡¯s hand mockingly and did not ept it. Lin Shuya¡¯s tone was displeased. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you saying that it¡¯s too little?¡± Qin Sheng did not answer, but the meaning in her eyes was very obvious. She was indeed saying that it was too little. ¡®This was a warm face pressed against a cold butt, and Lin Shuya¡¯s facepletely darkened. She cared about Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng did not appreciate her kindness, so there was no need for her to give Qin Sheng money. Qin Sheng was no longer a member of her Qin family, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about Qin Sheng. Lin Shuya took the money back. ¡°Qin Sheng, if you can¡¯t live by yourself, don¡¯te to me.¡± Qin Sheng sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That day will nevere.¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re my daughter outside.¡± Lin Shuya didn¡¯t forget that in front of Huang Xiaoyan, Qin Sheng had said without hesitation that she had severed her rtionship with the Qin family. If Huang Xiaoyan was smart, it was hard to guarantee that she would not think that Qin Sheng was Lin Shuya¡¯s daughter. If this was said, where would she put her face? ¡°I don¡¯t want others to know either.¡± Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes. She looked at her watch. It was already 12:40. Qin Sheng did not want to waste time with Lin Shuya. She said straightforwardly, ¡°What¡¯s your purpose in looking for me?¡± Qin Sheng knew that Lin Shuya wouldn¡¯t juste over and give her 1,000 yuan. Lin Shuya asked, ¡°Qin Sheng, did you tell others about Rou¡¯er¡¯s disfigurement?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Sheng was very interested. ¡°What did Qin Churou tell you?¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, you ruined Qin Churou¡¯s reputation and made her afraid toe to school. Even if you don¡¯t treat her as your sister, you can¡¯t do such a crazy thing.¡± Lin Shuya was very emotional. When she mentioned Qin Churou¡¯s matter, her voice became much louder. After listening to these words, Qin Sheng roughly understood. Qin Churou was probably referring to the incident where she used her alternate ount to scold others for spreading rumors, causing everyone to ridicule her. Instead, she said that it was because Qin Sheng had spread the photo of her disfigured face that made Qin Churou depressed. In the end, she still took a leave of absence. It had to be said that Qin Churou¡¯s ability to distort ck and white was very impressive. Unfortunately, she had miscalcted that Lin Shuya woulde and confront her. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Qin Sheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Ms. Lin, you can go to our school¡¯s forum to see what¡¯s going on.¡± After Qin Sheng said that, she did not bother with Lin Shuya anymore. She went to the cafeteria¡­ Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Chapter 406: Was Suspicious Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Shuya was stunned after hearing Qin Sheng¡¯s words. Forum? By the time Lin Shuya reacted, Qin Sheng had already left. On the way back to the Qin Residence, Lin Shuya downloaded the app for the H City High School forum and logged in to take a look. The content on the homepage was almost all Qin Churou¡¯s, and every single one of them was attacking her. Lin Shuya frowned and clicked into the posts one by one. Thements of the students on Qin Churoupletely overturned Lin Shuya¡¯s understanding. What hypocrite, white lotus, two-faced three-faced, spiteful words¡­ Her first reaction was that Qin Churou was not such a person. Someone must have framed her. It was just that there were too many people who said it, and no one came out to protect Qin Churou. No matter how much Lin Shuya Loved Qin Churou, she still had some doubts. When she returned to the Qin family, Qin Churou had already returned from outside. She had bought a lot of clothes before, but she had never worn them before, so she took them out and showed them to Lin Shuya. Qin Churou¡¯s face was full of excitement. ¡°Mom, do the clothes look good? I bought them after shopping all mornin; Lin Shuya replied very simply, ¡°Not bad.¡± Qin Churou noticed that Lin Shuya¡¯s mood was not right. She hugged Lin Shuya¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly. ¡°Mom, did something happen?¡± After thinking for a while, Lin Shuya took out her phone. Qin Churou sat beside Lin Shuya and watched. She was still smiling, but she already had a bad feeling in her heart. Lin Shuya turned on her phone. The first thing Qin Churou saw was the app icon of H City High School on her phone. Qin Churou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her palms were already sweating. Lin Shuya tapped on it. ¡°Rou¡¯er, what¡¯s with the posts?¡± Qin Churou bit her lip. ¡°Mom, did you go to see Sister today?¡± Her form teacher had already promised her that he wouldn¡¯t tell Lin Shuya about this. The only possibility was Qin Sheng. Lin Shuya nodded. ¡°I went to look for her.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Qin Churou was very emotional. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I tell you not to go look for Qin Sheng?¡± Qin Churou despised Lin Shuya in her heart. She had told her not to go to Qin Sheng, but Lin Shuya did not listen to her. If she was not worried about being criticized, she would have apanied Lin Shuya to school. ¡°Qin Sheng spread the photo of your disfigured face. I couldn¡¯t take it. Even if Qin Sheng left the Qin family, and she broke off rtions with me, she was born after ten months of being pregnant. I have the right to teach her a lesson. Rou¡¯er, why did you stop me?¡± Lin Shuya looked at Qin Churou suspiciously. At this time, Qin Churou also realized that she was too emotional. She hurriedly hugged Lin Shuya¡¯s arm, her eyes red. ¡°Mom, I forgot to mention something. I didn¡¯t let you look for Sister previously. No, I didn¡¯t want you to look for Qin Sheng because I didn¡¯t want your rtionship topletely break up. After all, she is your biological daughter with Dad.¡± ¡°When you regret it one day, the two of you can also ease your rtionship.¡± ¡®The doubts in Lin Shuya¡¯s heart disappeared. She held Qin Churou¡¯s hand with a heartache. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s Mom who wronged you. Rou¡®er, tell me what happened. As for Qin Sheng, you don¡¯t have to worry. You¡¯re my only daughter. Qin Sheng will never be able to return to the Qin family.¡± Qin Churou nodded. After hesitating for a long time, she finally told her what happened. Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Chapter 407: Qi Wenshi¡¯s Interrogation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Sister released the photos of my disfigurement first. As for the ones that happened on the forum, I¡¯m not sure. The photo of Qin Sheng being sold to Feng Shuo as his lover was not sent by me either. Sister should be able to get in touch with that contract. As for my family¡¯s contract, Dad hid it well. How could I find it?¡± ¡°H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy, who has repeatedly exposed the secrets, seems to have a very good rtionship with Qin Sheng. He¡¯s always protecting Sister.¡± Lin Shuya was very stupid, but Qin Churou¡¯s reminder was very obvious. Lin Shuya¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°Rover, you mean that Qin Sheng acted on her s own to ruin your reputation?¡± ¡°Maybe Sister is angry that she was kicked out of the Qin family.¡± Qin Churou pinched the corner of her shirt. ¡°This is outrageous!¡± Lin Shuya was furious. ¡°How could I have a daughter like Qin Sheng?¡± Lin Shuya had always trusted Qin Churou. At this moment, she did not doubt Qin Churou¡¯s words. Qin Churow hugged Lin Shuya¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go looking for her. She¡¯s very smart. I¡¯m worried that she will frame me again. I want to work in the entertainment industry in the future, so my reputation can¡¯t be tarnished.¡± Lin Shuya hugged Qin Churou with a heartache. ¡°Rov¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qin Churou shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± However, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem in scaring Lin Shuya. She wasn¡¯t afraid that this matter would be leaked. However, Qin Hai¡­ ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell Dad about this,¡± Qin Churou reminded. Lin Shuya nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The next day was Saturday. Although Qin Churou wanted to enter the entertainment industry and be a movie queen in the future, she also wanted to be a master painter. Qi Wenshi had said that she had talent, so she must be able to do it. As for the time when Old Master Lu had ridiculed her, Qin Churou didn¡¯t think much of it. Lu Zhongguo must have embarrassed her because of Sheng. Qin Churow had made up her mind that she would be even more powerful than Sheng and p Lu Zhongguo in the face. ¡®When she arrived at Qi Wenshi¡¯s house, Qin Churou called out respectfully, ¡°Teacher.¡± Qi Wenshi was sitting on the sofa. When he saw Qin Churou, he snorted coldly. ¡°Do you think of me as your teacher?¡± Qin Churou had a bad feelin; ¡®ve always thought of you as my teacher.¡± Qi Wenshi stared at Qin Churou. Normally, he would really believe her words. However, after Old Master Lu showed him the video, he knew that Qin Churou was just a person full of lies. Qin Churou called him teacher every day, and she was very filial, but who would have known that she was just pretending? She turned around and sold him out, wanting to acknowledge Lu Zhongguo as her teacher. Qi Wenshi¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Qin Churou, tell me, how many years have I taught you?¡± ¡°Nine years,¡± Qin Churou answered obediently. Ever since she was nine years old, Qi Wenshi had taken a liking to Qin Churou¡¯s talent and started to teach her how to paint. ¡°How have I treated you these past few years? Have I ever mistreated you?¡± Qi Wenshi asked again. Qin Churou shook her head. ¡°Teacher has been very good to me. He has tried his best to teach me.¡± These words were true. Qin Churou was very likable and extremely talented. Qi Wenshi liked her very much and had always tried his best to teach her. It was only after the incident at H City¡¯s Painting Association that Qi Wenshi¡¯s attitude towards Qin Churou changed slightly. Qi Wenshi sneered. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why do you still want to take Lu Zhongguo as your teacher?¡± Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Chapter 408: Recorded the Video Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qi Wenshi¡¯s voice was very loud. Qin Churou was stunned and subconsciously denied, ¡°Teacher, did you misunderstand something?¡± Qi Wenshi ignored Qin Churou¡¯s words and said directly, ¡°Qin Churou, you said that I have a bad temper and that I can¡¯t take care of you properly. If it weren¡¯t for me, would your painting be this good?¡± Qin Churou had already vaguely guessed something. Her hands were tightly clenched together. ¡°Qin Churou, did you see that Lu Zhongguo is the number one master painter in the country, and I¡¯m not good enough to bring you into the Youth Painting Competition? I don¡¯t have the ability to teach you, right?¡± Qi Wenshi¡¯s face was dark. Why didn¡¯t he know that he had taught an ingrate before? 1 He had been teaching Qin Churou for nine years, yet Qin Churou still wanted to acknowledge someone else as her teacher! Qin Churou bit her lip, not knowing how to respond. ¡°Qin Churou, you clearly know that Lu Zhongguo and I have been enemies for many years, yet you still went to acknowledge him as your teacher? Do you still have me as your teacher in your eyes?¡± Qi Wenshi threw the teacup on the table onto the ground. It sshed all over the ground. If Qin Churou had gone to acknowledge someone else as her teacher, Qi Wenshi would have been angry, but he would not have been this angry. However, the person that Qin Churou had chosen was Lu Zhongguo. Everyone in the painting world knew that he and Lu Zhongguo were not on good terms. Now, the disciple that he had been teaching for many years wanted to be Lu Zhongguo¡¯s student, but in turn, she was ndering him as her teacher. Wasn¡¯t this pping his face? If word got out, how would they look at him? The fragmentnded beside Qin Churou¡¯s feet. Qin Churou¡¯s body trembled and her face turned pale. However, she still held onto a sliver of hope and wanted to make things right. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s eyes were red.1 Qi Wenshi sneered and turned on his phone. A video was ying. ¡°Old Master Lu.¡± It was Qin Churou¡¯s voice. Qin Churou¡¯s body trembled even more. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher.¡± ¡°Qin Churou, if I hadn¡¯t seen this video, I would have been fooled by you.¡± Qi Wenshi¡¯s gaze was very cold. Qin Churou gritted her teeth. Why did he record the video? Even if he didn¡¯t want to ept her as his student, he insisted on recording the video and even sent it to Qi Wenshi. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. 1 She had never offended him before, so what right did he have to treat her like this? Qin Churou gritted her teeth. Her previous life had been smooth sailing. But now, each and every one of them was forcing her into a dead end. ¡°Tm sorry, Teacher. I was wrong.¡± Qin Churou apologized in a low voice. Although Qi Wenshi was angry, Qin Churou was a good seedling that he rarely met. Qi Wenshi was counting on Qin Churou and his other student to let him shine in the painting world. Qi Wenshi naturally wasn¡¯t willing to give up on Qin Churou just like that. But in the future, he didn¡¯t have to be too nice to her. An ingrate didn¡¯t need to be treated well. 1 Qi Wenshi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t soften. ¡°Qin Churou, on ount of our many years of friendship, I¡¯ll let it go this time. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t be able to be your teacher.¡± Qin Churou agreed repeatedly. Now that she did not have a better candidate for a teacher, she could only continue to regard Qi Wenshi as her teacher. In the end, Qin Churou was looking down on Qi Wenshi now. Previously, she had thought that Qi Wenshi was very powerful. She did not expect that he was just an outdated painter. Even the chairman of a small Painting Association did not put him in his eyes.1 Qin Churou was used to acting. She did not let Qi Wenshi discover her thoughts. If Qi Wenshi knew, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood. Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Chapter 409: Reading Medical Books Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Churou wasn¡¯t in school, and the students weren¡¯t eating melons. They were studying every day between sses. There was less than a month left before the college entrance examination. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. They wished they could split their time into two parts. Only when they needed to rx would they run to the forum to criticize Qin Churou and then log off. As for Qin Churou, even if she stayed at home, she couldn¡¯t concentrate on her studies. She couldn¡¯t help but log on to the forum, looking at the posts andments on it as if she was masochistic. Qin Churou really wanted to go up and fight with them, but she didn¡¯t dare to appear. There wasn¡¯t a single person on the forum who defended Qin Churou. If Qin Churou used her alternate ount to rashly go out, it was hard to guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t be noticed. Since H City High School¡¯s Number One Handsome Guy was able to find one of her alternate ounts, he would be able to find her second. Qin Churou realized that her condition wasn¡¯t right. If this continued, her scores would make it difficult for both Imperial Capital University and Capital Film and Television University. Qin Churou¡¯s goal was Capital Film and Television University. This didn¡¯t require a particrly high score for the college entrance examination. It only required 500 points. After passing the art exam, it would be enough. However, Qin Churou still wanted to get a good score and be the envy of everyone. She also wanted to be in the top three in the country for the art exam. If she got into the top three, she would be noticed by many people. Qin Churou wanted to be a star and a movie queen. If she was noticed from the start, this path would be much easier. Qin Churou¡¯s original n was to start reviewing the contents of the art exam two months ago. However, after Zhao Jia cut her face, she shelved her n. The art exam was even earlier than the college entrance exam. There were only two weeks left until the art exam, so there wasn¡¯t much time left for Qin Churou. Qin Churou was very anxious. If she wanted to focus on her studies, she simply couldn¡¯t do it. Fortunately, she had a certain talent in studying. Even if she was distracted, she still remembered some of it. It was just that her learning efficiency wasn¡¯t that high. As for Qin Sheng, she was in school. During ss breaks, she would read medical books. During ss, Qin Sheng would listen to the lectures seriously. This was also a form of respect for the teachers. The teachers in ss 4 all liked Qin Sheng very much. With Qin Sheng around, the results of ss 4¡¯s studies had improved by dozens of points. In a short period of time, it was the first time they had seen such a huge improvement. Most of the students in ss 4 were able to pass the second entrance examination. The teachers of ss 4 did not dare to attribute the improvement of the students to themselves. They knew very well that the credit was mainly due to Qin Sheng. After Qin Sheng came, the students of ss 4 finally fell in love with learning. Usually, the students liked to look for Qin Sheng to ask questions. Qin Sheng¡¯s train of thought was very clear. They would understand it after listening to it once. Qin Sheng would also organize the notes for the students of ss 4. Who wouldn¡¯t like such an obedient student who would share the teacher¡¯s worries? Qin Sheng¡¯s only weakness was that¡­ Er, she was a little cold. In the blink of an eye, there were only two weeks left before the college entrance examination. Now, the teacher was no longer lecturing, leaving the time for the students to review themselves. Everyone was burying their heads in the questions. Only Qin Sheng was reading medical books. Thesemedical books had nothing to do with the college entrance examination. When Teacher Lin saw it, she felt helpless. But she couldn¡¯t say anything about Qin Sheng. A month or two ago, Qin Sheng had started reading medical books. But Qin Sheng¡¯s grade didn¡¯t drop. Her test scores were close to full marks.. Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Chapter 410: Notes Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Teacher Lin had wanted to talk to Qin Sheng countless times, but she was unable to open her mouth. She was doing other things without dying her studies. What could she say? Teacher Lin could only turn a blind eye. The bell rang for the end of ss and Teacher Lin left her seat. Qin Sheng chased after her. ¡°Teacher, wait.¡± Teacher Lin stopped and adjusted her sses. She was very surprised. ¡°Student Qin Sheng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Sheng passed the notebook in her hand to Teacher Lin. ¡°These are the summaries of the various subjects I have done. Teacher, you can print them out for the other students.¡± This was prepared by Qin Sheng during her free time at night. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Because of this, she had not been on ck Emperor for the past few weeks. Qin Sheng¡¯s intuition was very urate. She wrote down some of the contents of the general examination. Most of them were simr. Perhaps she needed to draw inferences from one example. In her previous life, although Qin Sheng had participated in the college entrance exam, because of Qin Churov¡¯s pleas, she deliberately did poorly in the exam. She only did a few questions. She had never seen the other questions. As for the college entrance exam questions that she had done and had an impression of, she did not include them in the notebook that she gave to Teacher Lin. Teacher Lin took the notebook and read it carefully. ¡°Tl go back to the ssroom first,¡± Qin Sheng said. Teacher Lin was only concemed about the notebook that Qin Sheng had given her. Hearing this, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Teacher Lin looked at the notebook that Qin Sheng had summarized and became more and more surprised. There were not many questions in it, but one question contained quite a few knowledge points. Teacher Lin casually flipped through Qin Sheng¡¯s notes for the other subjects. Teacher Lin still roughly remembered some of the contents of high school. Looking at it, she nodded her head repeatedly. With this summarized note, she didn¡¯t have to worry too much about ss 4¡¯s results. Teacher Lin didn¡¯t know how many times she felt that she was lucky. At that time, she didn¡¯t push Qin Sheng away and allowed Qin Sheng to enter ss 4. Teacher Lin didn¡¯t hesitate. She immediately printed out the notebook and sent it to the students of ss 4. ¡®When the students of the other three sses heard that this was the notebook that Qin Sheng had summarized, they ran over and wanted to borrow it from the students of ss 4. Qin Sheng¡¯s notebook was printed for the students of ss 4. Without Qin Sheng¡¯s permission, they didn¡¯t immediately agree to lend the notebook out. Instead, they first asked Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want to hide it in the first ce. When the students of ss 4 asked, she agreed. However, Qin Sheng gave a few names. These notes could not be given to those people. It was Lu Ming who had dug up the few people who had scolded Qin Sheng the most on the forum. Qin Sheng was not a saint. It was already good that she did not deal with them, not to mention giving the notes that she had painstakingly organized to the people who were targeting her. Lin Feng pricked up his ears after listening to Qin Sheng¡¯s words. He stood up and said, ¡°Tell those who asked for our notes that if they dare to give the notes to those who Sister Sheng named, then don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± The students of ss 4 agreed. Naturally, they would not give the notes to those that Sister Sheng was unwilling to give. Those few students who were named by Qin Sheng were very eager for Qin Sheng¡¯s notes. Since the students of ss 4 did not give them the notes, they went to ask their friends and ssmates for them again. However, they all evaded them. They were also afraid that they would be peeked at, so they protected the notes tightly. No matter how much they wanted to see Qin Sheng¡¯s notes, they were helpless. Those students did not offend Qin Sheng in real life. They only scolded Qin Sheng harshly on the forum. They quickly thought of this reason. They did hate Qin Sheng, but how was this more important than the college entrance examination? Qin Sheng¡¯s notes were said to be very good. They regretted it.. If they had been able to endure it and not scold Qin Sheng, would they have been able to read the notes? Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Chapter 411: Tamper Procedure Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The students of ss 4 trusted Qin Sheng very much. If Qin Sheng still gave them notes at this time, then the notes would be very useful for the college entrance examination. They were all very serious in studying the questions on the notes. If they didn¡¯t understand, they would directly ask Qin Sheng for advice. Thest two weeks of the college entrance examination were very tense. The students of the third grade of high school in H City were all racing against time to study. Even the teachers were very busy. Only Qin Sheng was reading a medical book, unlike a student who was about to take the college entrance examination. Two days before the college entrance examination Qin Sheng then took out her textbook to review. She flipped through the book very quickly, finishing one in less than forty minutes. For the physics textbooks, she only needed twenty minutes. ¡®When she had just returned from her rebirth, she had been very slow because she had not learned the knowledge of the third year of high school for a long time. Now, she only needed to read it once more and she would be able to imprint all the knowledge into her mind. Although it was the end of ss, the ssroom was very quiet. The sound of flipping through the book could be clearly heard by Huang Xiaoyan. Huang Xiaoyan looked at Qin Sheng. For a moment, she was stunned. Her eyes moved along with Qin Sheng¡¯s movements. ¡°Sheng Sheng, are you revising? Are you sure you¡¯ve finished reading?¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s mouth was wide open. She was very surprised. Huang Xiaoyan seriously suspected that Qin Sheng was just flipping through the textbook out of boredom. If she was reviewing the book, how could it be so fast? Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t read the book for a long time. I should review it once.¡± Although Qin Sheng was not worried about the exam this time and was very confident, she still wanted to read it once so that she could get a score close to full marks. She needed to give Fu Hanchuan and Old Master Lu a satisfactory report card. Huang Xiaoyan was dumbfounded. ¡°This speed, Sheng Sheng, you are too amazing. You can¡¯t be casually reading it, right?¡± Qin Sheng just smiled faintly. She was focused on reading the textbook in her hands again. Huang Xiaoyan swallowed her saliva. Forget it. Qin Sheng was a top student, and was even more amazing than Su Yixiu. It was normal for such a genius to read faster. However, she still felt that Qin Sheng¡¯s speed was too fast. She had not finished reading a single textbook in the past four to five hours. As for Qin Sheng, she only spent half an hour, which was eight to nine times her speed. It was really infuriating topare people. Forget it, she had better study hard. By the time school was over, Qin Sheng had already finished reviewing the entire curriculum. She did not look at the examination papers or the problem sets. For Qin Sheng, it was enough for her to finish reading the textbook. After returning to Fu Garden and having dinner, she sat in the living room with Fu Hanchuan for a while before returning to her room. Fu Hanchuan also returned to the study room. He held his phone as if he had been waiting for something. As expected, a message was sent over very quickly. [Sheng Sheng has entered ck Emperor.] Fu Hanchuan curled his lips and entered ck Emperor as well. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan arrived one after the other. The hackers of ck Emperor were already used to the operation of the two of them. If QS appeared, then C would definitely appear. If QS did note, then C would definitely not appear on ck Emperor. They seriously suspected that Hacker C had used some kind of trick. As soon as QS came online, C would know. So, what was the rtionship between QS and C? ¡®When Qin Sheng saw C, she frowned and typed on theputer keyboard, ¡°Did you tamper with ck Emperor¡¯s program?¡± This meant that Qin Sheng¡¯s message ofing online had naturally been sent to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s phone.. Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Chapter 412: Report Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fu Hanchuanughed softly. He did not hide anything. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s message came again. The two of them were chatting privately. The others from ck Emperor could not see their conversation. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s reply was very concise. ¡°You are very powerful, so I want topete with you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the training ground now.¡± Qin Sheng saw Fu Hanchuan¡¯s reply and did not ask further. After all, she had the same thoughts as C. If he was like other hackers, Qin Sheng would notpete with him every day. But C was very powerful. Competing with him, Qin Sheng also found the rare feeling of her blood boiling. ¡®The two of them entered the training ground together. ¡®The hackers were watching thepetition while chatting. ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between QS and C?¡± ¡°Could it be a couple?¡± ¡°Couple? Impossible. Is QS a woman? Don¡¯t joke around. Look at his arrogance. He must be a big guy with a pair of legs. How is that possible?¡± ¡°A couple could also be a man.¡± ¡°Instead of guessing here, why don¡¯t we ask the handsome guy?¡± Thus, a lot of hackers went to @ Lu Ming. Lu Ming was also watching Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuanpete. For some reason, he felt like he had eaten a lot of dog food. ¡®The more he watched Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan get along, the more he felt that something was wrong. Previously, he thought that his brother was pestering QS because he wanted to take QS into his own company. But after so long, there was still no news. QS had not been online for two weeks. Once he was online, his brother caught up again. His brother did not seem to have patience with an insignificant person. No matter how important he was, he would not chase Q$ for so long. Lu Ming¡¯s mind was full of questions. ¡®When he saw that the hackers were looking for him, he took a look. It was when he saw the messages that the hackers left for him. (Handsome, does C have a girlfriend?) Lu Ming replied, [No, but he¡¯s chasing a girl. He won¡¯t be able to catch up with her in a short time.] When he mentioned this, Lu Ming was very excited. It was very rare for him to encounter something that would make Fu Hanchuan suffer. Qin Sheng was the only one. Lu Ming did not want Qin Sheng to agree to be with Fu Hanchuan so quickly. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. He did not forget that Fu Hanchuan had deducted his pocket money. [Then what is the rtionship between QS and C? Handsome, do you know QS?] the hacker asked. Lu Ming replied snappily, [If I knew Q¡ì, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to look for trouble, and I wouldn¡¯t have been tortured so badly by him.] When the hackers heard Lu Ming¡¯s words, they believed that Lu Ming did not know Qs. Unable to guess the rtionship between the two, the hackers turned to watch the two¡¯s match. ¡®The match between Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan was very exciting. ¡®The speed was very fast. And sometimes, they cleared the level at the same time. Even if they passed one after the other, the interval between the two would not be more than three seconds. Now, they were still tied for first ce in ck Emperor. Every time they finished watching their match, the hackers were still unsatisfied, looking forward to their next match. ¡®Watching the masters fight, they always felt their blood boil. Qin Sheng only stayed on ck Emperor for an hour before she went offline. Fu Hanchuan also followed her. Lu Ming went to find the technician who was protecting ck Emperor. [Did you find out that C tampered with ck Emperor¡¯s program?) Lu Ming wanted Fu Hanchuan to teach QS a lesson. He didn¡¯t expect that he woulde here every day topete with QS. It even gave him the illusion that he was throwing dog food at them. His heart felt that something was wrong, ah, so he went to find the technical staff.. Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Chapter 413: Not To Be Trifled With Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The technician did not know about this. When he heard Lu Ming¡¯s words, he was stunned. ¡°What happened? Did C tamper with ck Emperor¡¯s program?¡± Lu Ming told him about Fu Hanchuan¡¯s rough location of the tamper with disgust. Lu Ming knew that ck Emperor¡¯s technician would not find that ce so quickly. He just closed the chatbox with the technician and continued to wander around ck Emperor. Fifteen minutester, the technician¡¯s message was sent. (Handsome, I found it.] Lu Ming rolled his eyes in disgust. He had been searching for it for so long? What a loser. Lu Ming typed on theputer keyboard. [How do you deal with it?) (1 The technician replied with an ellipsis. Lu Ming: (???] The technical staff member sent another message very quickly and said in a rather helpless tone, [Turn a blind eye.] Lu Ming red. ¡°Someone tampered with your ck Emperor¡¯s program and you don¡¯t even care?¡± The technical staff member: {I dont dare to care. If I offend the big shot and he destroys ck Emperor, I don¡¯t dare to bear this responsibility. ck Emperor¡¯s higher-ups had also said that they had to protect big shots like C and QS. It wasn¡¯t that they were being selfish. They were just afraid that if they were unhappy and messed with ck Emperor¡¯s system, they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. There were manyputer experts gathered in the higher-ups of ck Emperor. However, they hadpeted with Fu Hanchuan and lost. Later, they gave an order. This big shot C, as long as he didn¡¯t cause too much damage, he could do whatever he wanted on ck Emperor. Hearing this, Lu Ming: [¡­] ording to his brother¡¯s character, he might really do this. Lu Ming still felt indignant, so he knocked again. (There are quite a few people in ck Emperor. Youve still afraid of him?] The technician said, [Handsome, you¡¯d better not cause any more trouble. If you can reach C¡¯s level, I¡¯ll even worship you.] Lu Ming once again: [¡­] Reach the level of his brother? Forget it, Ill do it in my next life. No, I might not even be able to reach it in my next life. With his brother¡¯s talent, was he even human? Lu Ming didnt really want anything to happen to Fu Hanchuan. He just wanted to vent the anger in his heart. With Fu Hanchuan¡¯s level, the people of ck Emperor wouldn¡¯t do anything to Fu Hanchuan. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Lu Ming didn¡¯t make things difficult for the technician anymore. He went offline. He logged on to the inte and started ying a game. Lu Ming was ying enthusiastically when very light steps came over. Old Master Lu came to the door of Lu Ming¡¯s room. He was holding a spare key in his hand. He was opening the door of Lu Ming¡¯s room. Lu Ming was ying the game so enthusiastically that he didn¡¯t notice the movement outside. Kacha! The door opened. Lu Ming was ridiculing his teammate. ¡°F*ck, Zhong Kui, do you even know how to y? It wasn¡¯t easy for you to hook someone this time, but you hooked a big shot. This time, we¡¯re all dead!¡± ¡°Lu Ming.¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s faint voice came from behind him. ¡°Is the game fun?¡± Lu Ming was now waiting for Lu Ban, who he was ying, to revive. Hearing this, he shook his head. ¡®It¡¯s pretty fun. It¡¯s just that my teammates are too weak in the game.¡± ¡®Just stay there and watch. Wait for me to bring my teammates to fly.¡± However, thirty secondster, Lu Ban died again. He smiled awkwardly. ¡°It was a mistake.¡± ¡°Hehe, Lu Ming.¡± Old Master Luughed coldly and then roared in Lu Ming¡¯s ear, ¡°The college entrance exam is the day after tomorrow, and you¡¯re still ying games?¡± F*ck! Lu Ming almost fell from his chair. He barely managed to stabilize his body.. Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Chapter 414: Inte Cutoff Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Old Master Lu pinched his ear again. ¡°Lu Ming, are you itching for a beating? It¡¯s already 10 pm, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± It was already 10 pm. Normally, Old Master Lu wouldn¡¯t care about Lu Ming, but the college entrance exam was about to begin. Old Master Lu was also worried that Lu Ming would perform abnormally. Old Master Lu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t light. Lu Ming cried out in pain. After a long while, Old Master Lu snorted coldly and let go of Lu Ming. Lu Ming covered his ears and looked at Old Master Lu usingly. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re too ruthless.¡± Old Master Lu said unhappily, Why? Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Lu Ming could only turn off hisputer. With Old Master Lu¡¯s interruption, Lu Ming was always ina state of hacking in the game. With one person missing, their overall strength was already weak, so it wouldn¡¯t be long before they lost the game. Seeing that Lu Ming had turned off hisputer, Old Master Lu left in satisfaction. When he reached the door, he didn¡¯t forget to remind Lu Ming, ¡°The inte at home will be cut off tomorrow. You should study hard.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He was taking his pajamas to the bathroom when he heard Old Master Lu¡¯s words. He staggered and almost fell to the ground. 1 If the inte was cut off, could he still live? Lu Ming wanted to object. Old Master Lu¡¯s words were heard again. ¡°You don¡¯t want to? Then I¡¯ll deduct your pocket money for another half a year.¡± Lu Ming was about to say something but swallowed it back. He pursed his lips and said against his heart, ¡®T¡¯m willing. It¡¯s just two days. What¡¯s so hard about that?¡± Old Master Lu snorted coldly. He thought of something and turned back to take Lu Ming¡¯s phone away. Lu Ming¡¯s gaze followed Old Master Lu as he left. Old Master Lu did not even look at him. Lu Ming could only go into the bathroom. ¡®The day after tomorrow was the college entrance exam. He really had to study hard, although with his grades, he did not have to worry too much. But if he did better, he could take it to his father to get his reward. Of course, dreams were beautiful, but reality was cruel. ¡®The next day, the students in H City began to decorate the ssroom. The people in ss 4 were very serious in their work. In less than an hour, they had already arranged their seats and wiped the windows clean. After doing all this, Teacher Lin held a ss meeting for the students of ss 4. She simply said a few things to note for the college entrance exam, then left, leaving the time for the students of ss 4 to arrange freely. The college entrance examination meant separation. The students of ss 4 were not in high spirits. ¡®Teacher Lin walked for quite a while before Lin Feng stood up. He said loudly, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s cheer for the college entrance examination tomorrow. Sister Sheng has spent a lot of time and energy on us. Let¡¯s bring back good results. We can¡¯t let Sister Sheng down.¡± When Lin Feng said this, the students of ss 4 echoed his words. ¡°Right, let¡¯s bring Sister Sheng good results.¡± ¡°After studying for so long, and with Sister Sheng¡¯s help, if I don¡¯t get good results, I¡¯ll be letting myself down.¡± Huang Xiaoyan also hugged Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I thought I couldn¡¯t even get into a university. Now, I even dare to dream of getting into a university.¡± Huang Xiaoyan was also very smart. It was just that she didn¡¯t want to learn before, and her foundation wasn¡¯t enough, so she fell behind in her studies. Later, when she was deskmates with Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng would teach her from time to time. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s studies were getting better. However, when Huang Xiaoyan talked about getting into a university, her eyes were a little dim. Qin Sheng was very helpless. She heard that all of them were talking about learning for her. She had stopped them before, but the students of ss 4 did not listen to her. She could only let them be.. Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Chapter 415: They Were Brother and Sister Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Sheng was surrounded by the students from ss 4. She said helplessly, ¡°Just try your best. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaoyan nodded. She blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯ve been arranged to take the exam at No. 1 High School, and you¡¯re still staying at our school. Sheng Sheng, I won¡¯t be able to see you for the next two days.¡± ¡°So?¡± Qin Sheng tilted her head. Huang Xiaoyan immediately gave her suggestion. ¡°Sheng Sheng, how about we have a meal together on the day after the college entrance exam?¡± The students of ss 4 had not thought of this. Upon hearing Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s suggestion, they agreed one after another. ¡°Yes, Sister Sheng, the college entrance exam is over. We have to rx.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t have so much time to spend together in the future. We¡¯ve never yed together before, so we have to arrange it this time.¡± ¡°Sister Sheng, you can¡¯t refuse.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. All of them were pestering Qin Sheng. They didn¡¯t let go of Qin Sheng until Qin Sheng agreed. Soon, it was 5 o¡¯clock, and it was time for ss to end. There were still many students who had to revise, so they left one after another. Fu Garden. Fu Hanchuan cooked a dinner for Qin Sheng ording to the nutrition. He also made a ss of milk for Qin Sheng and let her rest early. Qin Sheng always had the illusion that Fu Hanchuan was more nervous about her college entrance exam than she was. Qin Sheng only treated the college entrance exam as a normal exam. To her, the college entrance exam was just a small matter. However, seeing Fu Hanchuan¡¯s performance, she could only go to bed early. Qin Sheng¡¯s sleep quality was very good. After sheid down, she fell asleep after only two minutes. ¡®The next day, Fu Hanchuan gave an important coboration to thepany manager, which was to apany Qin Sheng to school. Today, no cars were allowed to enter the school. The parents could only stay at the school gate and wait for the students to finish their exams. Fortunately, Fu Hanchuan was a teacher of ss 4, so he could enter the school. Fu Hanchuan parked the car nearby and walked with Qin Sheng. He was wearing a white casual suit. Fu Hanchuan was already 23 years old, and he looked like he was only 20. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. They were a good match. The parents were also stunned. It was the first time they saw such a handsome man and woman walking together. ¡°Are they a couple?¡± one of the parents guessed. ¡°Maybe they are brother and sister,¡± another parent said. Astudent saw that they were discussing Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan and came over. ¡°Are you talking about Qin Sheng and Teacher Fu?¡± ¡°He¡¯s your teacher?¡± The parent was stunned at first. ¡°Yeah.¡± The student nodded. ¡°The one next to him is his sister.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s his sister. No wonder she¡¯s so good-looking.¡± The parent forgot what he had said before. ¡°They do look like brother and sister. It¡¯s unlikely that they¡¯re a couple. I was wondering, how could they be a couple?¡± Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng just happened to pass by them. Hearing their words, Fu Hanchuan: ¡°¡­¡± He rubbed his eyebrows, feeling a headache. He seemed to regret attending the parent-teacher conference as Qin Sheng¡¯s brother. Now, all the students in H City High School treated him as Qin Sheng¡¯s brother. Some of the male students even went to Fu Hanchuan. They asked him to give them a chance to pursue Qin Sheng. Of course, in the end, Fu Hanchuan persuaded them to go back. He was even willing to say that she would focus on her studies and for them not to disturb Qin Sheng anymore.. Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Fu Hanchuan suddenly tilted his head and his deep gazended on Qin Sheng. However, there was a sense of helplessness. His little girl¡¯s EQwas very low. When would she be able to discover his thoughts? Fu Hanchuan did not dare to rashly bring up the idea of being together with Qin Sheng. He was worried that he would scare Qin Sheng and then she would hide far away from him. After entering the school, there were still 20 minutes before the first exam started, and the first 15 minutes would be in the exam hall. Qin Sheng¡¯s exam hall was on the second floor, so there was no need to be too anxious. Fu Hanchuan carefully checked Qin Sheng¡¯s pencil case again. After confirming the pens and ID card, she had brought everything. He then handed the pencil case to Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Fu Hanchuan rubbed the top of Qin Sheng¡¯s hair and said gently, ¡°Just try your best. If you don¡¯t do well, Grandpa and I will be there too.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. Fu Hanchuan smiled and said, ¡°Go in.¡± Qin Sheng walked into the examination room. Fu Hanchuan had been standing downstairs until he couldn¡¯t see Qin Sheng. He then looked away. He went back to the car and took out theputer that he had prepared. Fu Hanchuan had been very busy recently. He was going to move thepany¡¯s headquarters to Imperial City to apany Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan had already nned to move thepany¡¯s headquarters there, but the time was one yearter. Now, he moved the time forward. Of course, he was in a hurry. ¡®When he learned that Qin Sheng was going to apply for Imperial Capital University, Fu Hanchuan had already begun to prepare for this, but it would take a longer time. In the exam hall, the examinees were lining up to enter the exam hall. Qin Sheng stood very far away. When all the examinees had entered, Qin Sheng walked over. ¡°Your admission ticket and ID card?¡± the invigtor asked. Qin Sheng took it out and handed it to the invigtor. The invigtor took it and put the ID card into the detector he brought with him. Then, he looked at the profile picture in the admission ticket. His originally indifferent gaze paused. He looked at Qin Sheng in surprise. ¡°You are Qin Sheng?¡± Qin Sheng broke the historical record in the National High School Mathematics Competition. She even got almost full marks in the joint examination of H City. Qin Sheng¡¯s name had already spread throughout the schools of H City. This invigtor was a teacher in H City. Naturally, he knew about Qin Sheng, In addition, he had seen the video of Qin Sheng¡¯s mathematicspetition. At that time, he was quite amazed. He also recognized Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng nodded and replied indifferently, ¡°Yes. Is that fine?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The invigtor returned the identity of the invigtor to Qin Sheng. After Qin Sheng was checked by the other two invigtors to see if she had any prohibited items, she entered the ssroom. Soon, the exam bell rang. Qin Sheng sat in her seat and worked on the questions very seriously This time, the first test was science. This time, the questions were very difficult. It was much more difficult than the previous college entrance exams. However, this did not have much of an impact on Qin Sheng. Those students were all thinking hard. They had to think for a long time before they could write. Only Qin Sheng was able to finish each question at an even speed. She only used twenty seconds at most to finish a multiple-choice question. The questions that required a long round of writing and answering took less than two minutes. The invigtor who recognized Qin Sheng was also curious. He woulde to Qin Sheng¡¯s side from time to time. Hence, he saw such a scene. In less than three minutes, Qin Sheng flipped through one of the exam papers. ¡®When she wrote the short answer question again, the invigtor thought that her speed should have slowed down by now. However, in one and a half minutes, Qin Sheng finished the short answer question and moved on to the next one.. Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion One by one, the invigtor was already numb. ¡®As expected of a student who could break the historical record of the High School National Mathematics Competition and obtain almost full marks. He thought that he already knew Qin Sheng¡¯s strength. However, he did not expect that Qin Sheng was far more powerful than he had imagined. Look, this speed, was it the speed of a human? Even if he was copying the answers, it would not be so fast. If he did not know Qin Sheng¡¯s ability, the invigtor would really suspect that Qin Sheng was filling in nks. ¡®The invigtor walked back to the podium and did not walk around Qin Sheng anymore. He did not want to be struck down again. Asa teacher, not a single student was as powerful as her! ¡®There were a lot of questions. This time, Qin Sheng spent forty minutes finishing them. After a simple check, she covered the paper andy on the table to sleep. If it was other students, the invigtor would definitely wake them up if they fell asleep. However, for a genius like Qin Sheng, the invigtor knew that Qin Sheng had finished the paper. ¡®Thest time in the mathpetition, Qin Sheng did the same thing. After she finished the math competition paper, she fell asleep. Thinking of this, the invigtor closed one eye to Qin Sheng¡¯s sleep. ¡®The other two invigtors in the ssroom frowned. They wanted to wake Qin Sheng up, but the invigtor asked them to look at Qin Sheng¡¯s paper. ¡®When they picked it up and looked at it, it was indeed full of questions. The invigtor was shocked. This was probably not filled in randomly. In half an hour, it was filled to the brim? One had to know that there were many questions in the college entrance examination¡¯s science and engineering department. The students were racing against time toplete them. Even so, the vast majority of the students were unable toplete all the questions. It was no wonder that they were suspicious. However, Qin Sheng¡¯s writing was very logical. The final answers were all written out. Please support our website and read on daonovel The invigtor who originally told them that Qin Sheng hadpleted the exam. The other two invigtors could only let Qin Sheng sleep, even if they didn¡¯t believe it. Time passed quickly. There was still half an hour before the end of the exam. At this time, they could hand in their papers and leave early. Qin Sheng woke up at the right time.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Raising her hand, the invigtor noticed it immediately. It could be said that he had been observing Qin Sheng since it was close to 11 o¡¯clock. He knew that Qin Sheng would definitely hand in the papers in advance. However, he did not expect that Qin Sheng would be able to calcte the time so urately. It had truly shocked him. The invigtor walked over. He lowered his voice, afraid that he would disturb the other students from answering the questions. ¡°You want to hand in the papers?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Sheng replied. The invigtor took Qin Sheng¡¯s papers and nced at them. Qin Sheng had already filled it in fully and did not leave a single nk question. The invigtor was too embarrassed to keep Qin Sheng. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough.¡± He put Qin Sheng¡¯s answer paper, answer card, and test paper back onto the podium. This invigtor taught chemistry. He simply looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s answers and couldn¡¯t help but nod. Qin Sheng¡¯s thought process for answering the questions was indeed very clear and simple. Even someone like him who had taught chemistry for more than ten years couldn¡¯t think of such a simple way to answer. This Qin Sheng was indeed a genius. Fu Hanchuan probably knew that Qin Sheng would hand in his paper early, so he had been waiting for Qin Sheng downstairs. ¡®When he saw Qin Sheng, he did not ask how Qin Sheng did on the exam. Instead, he said in a low voice, ¡°Sheng Sheng, let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Sheng nodded and walked out of the school gate side by side with Fu Hanchuan. There were two reporters waiting at the school gate. H City High School was the best high school in H City. Today was the college entrance examination, so these two reporters were arranged to report on the college entrance examination of H City High School. Qin Sheng was the first student to walk out of the examination room. ¡®When they saw Qin Sheng, they were all very surprised. In an important exam like the college entrance examination, very few people would hand in their papers in advance. Even those with bad results would stay until the end of the exam, not to mention a school like H City High School, which gathered top students. They walked up and pointed their microphones at Qin Sheng. ¡°Student, there¡¯s still half an hour left until the end of the first exam subject. Have you finished the exam?¡± ¡°Can you tell us how difficult the questions are? How many points are you confident of getting?¡± ¡°Student, you handed in your exam paper half an hour earlier. There are a lot of questions in this comprehensive science. Are you sure that you didn¡¯t leave your exam paper nk or fill it in randomly and leave the exam room? Are you giving up on the exam? How will your parents react to this?¡± The reporter¡¯sst words were a little aggressive. For the sake of traffic, they would alwayse up with some tricks. One of the reporters looked at Qin Sheng and frowned. He always felt a sense of familiarity towards Qin Sheng. Many parents of students were waiting nearby for their children to finish the exam. At this moment, they heard the reporter¡¯s question and began to discuss in a low voice. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Whose child is this? She didn¡¯t even pay attention to the college entrance exam and handed in her papers in advance. If my child is like this, I¡¯ll beat him to death.¡± ¡°Some children never understand their parents¡¯ good intentions. They only care about ying day by day and don¡¯t spend time on their studies. Even if it¡¯s the college entrance exam, they still want to muddle through.¡± ¡°If [had such a daughter, I¡¯d be so angry.¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s from Grade 12, ss 4. Although H City High School is the best school in H City, the students in ss 4 basically relied on their connections to get in. This kind of child is usually from a rich and powerful family. Their grades aren¡¯t good either.¡± ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t have a degree and her family is rich, she can still get a good university spot or directly enter her family¡¯spany. It¡¯s not our ce to worry.¡± This parent¡¯s tone was very contemptuous. His son relied on his diligence to get into ss 1. He didn¡¯t like this kind of person who relied on connections and had a mentality of hating the rich, so his tone was naturally not very good. ¡®When the other parents heard this, their gazes changed slightly when they looked at Qin Sheng. They had the same thoughts as the previous parent. They did not like people who used the back door to get into H City High School. They felt that their child¡¯s grades were good, so they felt that their child was better than those who relied on connections to get into H City High School. However, for those who did not study but could get a good job, their hearts were a little unbnced. On the other side, the male reporter finally remembered who Qin Sheng was. He patted his head. ¡°Oh, oh, oh, you¡¯re that Qin Sheng.¡± ¡°Qin Sheng?¡± Another female reporter frowned. She looked at the young girl in front of her and started to doubt. She had heard that there was a genius called Qin Sheng in H City High School. She scored close to full marks in every exam. Even in the National High School Mathematics Competition, she broke the record. It only took her 20-30 minutes to finish writing a math paper. In thepetition, Qin Sheng was the first to answer 10 questions in a row, and her speed was amazing. Even those experts couldn¡¯t solve the questions faster than Qin Sheng. And this was H City High School, so there was a high possibility that this girl was Qin Sheng. Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The male reporter nodded. ¡°It must be Qin Sheng. I¡¯ve seen her in the newspapers. Didn¡¯t I say that she¡¯s very beautiful? This girl¡¯s image is also very fitting.¡± Qin Sheng had once been widely publicized by the media in H City. There was even a photo of Qin Sheng attached to it. This male reporter had seen Qin Sheng¡¯s photo before. It was just that his mind had been stuck for a moment, so he did not recognize Qin Sheng. ¡®When he had asked Qin Sheng a question earlier, he had said something sarcastic. It was this female reporter who had brought it up. At this moment, her face was hurting badly. Her face was very red, but she quickly changed her words. ¡°ssmate, do you have the confidence to surpass Su Yixiu and get first ce? You might even get first ce in the entire country in this exam.¡± Qin Sheng nced at the female reporter and said calmly, ¡± filled in the exam papers randomly.¡± Fu Hanchuan also protected Qin Sheng. His eyes very cold. ¡°My family¡¯s child can do whatever she wants. I can afford to raise her.¡± The female reporter¡¯s face waspletely red, and she was embarrassed. The male reporter wanted to ask more questions. Fu Hanchuan ignored them and took Qin Sheng away from the school gate. The male reporter saw Fu Hanchuan¡¯s displeasure and did not chase after him. Even if he asked, they would not answer. ¡®The two reporters were extremely regretful. It was big news to meet the god of learning, Qin Sheng, who had turned in her papers early and left the school. However, they had missed it just like that. ¡®When the other parents heard the female reporter say that she was ranked first in the country, they were very puzzled. One of the parents asked, ¡°That girl just now had the chance to be ranked first in the country?¡± The male reporter nodded and answered very patiently, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s Qin Sheng. She¡¯s the top student in Grade 3 of H City this year. She even got first ce in the National High School Mathematics Competition.¡± ¡°Qin Sheng?¡± The name sounded very familiar to that parent. His eyes suddenly widened. ¡°I remember now. Is she the girl who appeared in the newspaper before?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The other parents who did not understand all came over to ask. ¡®That parent gave them a lecture. After listening, they fell silent. Especially those parents who looked down on Qin Sheng before Qin Sheng left. Each and every one of them felt that their faces hurt and were very embarrassed. They did not expect that the person they mocked would have such impressive results. Thinking of what they had just said, they wished they could take back what they had said. Qin Sheng naturally did not know what these parents were thinking. Fu Hanchuan took Qin Sheng out for lunch and told Qin Sheng to go back to the dormitory to rest. Fu Garden was twenty minutes away from H City High School. If there was a traffic jam, the time would be longer than that. Therefore, Fu Hanchuan did not bring Qin Sheng back to Fu Garden. Qin Sheng retumed to her dormitory, while Fu Hanchuan went to a nearby hotel. He nned to wait until the afternoon before picking Qin Sheng up to the examination venue. From Qin Sheng¡¯s dormitory to the examination venue, it was only a seven-minute journey. Of course, even if it was seven minutes, Fu Hanchuan would still pick Qin Sheng up. He did not want to miss Qin Sheng¡¯s college entrance examination. On the other side, it was time to collect the papers for the first subject of the college entrance exam, the scienceprehensive. Those students were all frowning, It was obvious that they were not satisfied with the exam this time. The questions were very difficult. Even the top students didn¡¯t finish them. All the students left the ssroom. The three invigtors kept the papers. One of the invigtors mentioned Qin Sheng, ¡°That examinee really finished the test papers in half an hour.. Isn¡¯t she filling in the papers randomly?¡± Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yeah.¡± The other invigtor was also puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to finish this paper in two and a half hours, let alone half an hour. Teacher Chen, how can you be sure that she isn¡¯t just randomly filling in the paper?¡± The two invigtors did not notice Qin Sheng¡¯s name, nor did they watch the video of the National High School Mathematics Competition. They knew of Qin Sheng¡¯s existence. However, they did not know Qin Sheng¡¯s appearance, so they did not recognize her. ¡°She is Qin Sheng,¡± The invigtor who knew Qin Sheng¡¯s identity only said these four words. The other invigtors were stunned, and then said in surprise, ¡°She is the genius who surpassed Su Yixiu in H City High School?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. In the mathematicspetition of the high school group, she used almost the same amount of time toplete all the questions and still got a full score.¡± The two invigtors knew that the girl who had performed abnormally in the exam was Qin Sheng, and they also understood the speed of Qin Sheng¡¯s answers. However, after seeing it with their own eyes, they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. This speed, if she could still get close to a full score, it would be too amazing. The two invigtors were surprised for a while, and they kept the papers while discussing. Those students left the ssroom in low spirits. The first subject was already so difficult, and the next few subjects shouldn¡¯t be much better. Those parents were anxious to ask their children¡¯s results.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Aren¡¯t the questions very simple? I saw a female student in your school hand in her paper in advance.¡± That male student was in the same exam room as Qin Sheng. He was a student in ss 1, so he naturally knew about Qin Sheng. When he heard this, he nced at his mother. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Qin Sheng, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The parent nodded. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s the god of learning, How can wepare? No matter how difficult it is, she can do it very quickly, and almost all of it is correct. If you can make me as smart as her, I can also hand in the papers for you in advance,¡± the boy replied unceremoniously. ¡°Also, do you know how long it took her to finish that set of papers? Forty minutes. I can¡¯tpare to this kind of student.¡± The parent¡¯s face turned red for a moment. She smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I see that she came out early? I thought that you could finish the exam papers well.¡± The boy frowned. ¡°This exam is very difficult. I still have thest question that I haven¡¯t finished. There are still a lot of questions that were filled in randomly.¡± This time¡¯s exam was very difficult. The exam was difficult, and everyone¡¯s grades dropped together. There was nothing to worry about. The parent was embarrassed by the boy¡¯s words. ¡®When she asked the boy how the exam was, she just wanted to regain some psychological bnce. She was one of the parents who ridiculed Qin Sheng. Although she knew that Qin Sheng got almost full marks every time, she still felt ufortable. She thought that her son was a student of ss 1. No matter how good Qin Sheng was, she had only handed in her test paper in advance. Her son had made use of all his time. Even if it was bad, it was still not that bad. This parent felt that it must be pretty good for her son to be able to enter ss 1 and be ranked in the top 15 of the school. Therefore, she thought of getting some face back from him. At this moment, with so many parents looking at her, her face was burning hot. She did not dare to stay any longer. She hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat lunch and hurry up..¡± Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The boys¡¯ words reached the ears of the other parents. They heard that Qin Sheng only spent 40 minutes to finish the entire set of papers, not two hours. They could not believe it. 40 minutes? Awhole set ofprehensive examination papers? Wasn¡¯t this directly ascending to heaven? However, when they remembered that Qin Sheng also spent less than 40 minutes to finish the entire set of papers in the National High School Mathematics Competition, they slowly epted it. Some parents even thought that Qin Sheng was randomly filling in the papers. They were waiting for Qin Sheng¡¯s college entrance exam results to be released so that they could watch Qin Sheng make a fool of herself. The math exam was in the afternoon. Qin Sheng only took less than 30 minutes. The next day, Qin Sheng took 60 minutes toplete the Chinesenguage. Thest subject, English, was written in fewer words, mainly multiple-choice questions. This, Qin Sheng only took 20 minutes. The students who were in the same exam room as Qin Sheng were already numb. ¡®They were still thinking hard about the answers, but before they could finish a quarter of the papers, Qin Sheng had already fallen asleep on the table. This kind of scene had been ying out for two days. The invigtors were different. Some of them recognized Qin Sheng and saw that Qin Sheng was sleeping after she finished writing, so they didn¡¯t say anything. Some of them woke Qin Sheng up. Qin Sheng directly let them look at the test paper. They were stunned when they saw the answers written all over the paper. Then, they could only leave it to Qin Sheng. The college entrance exam ended. ¡®There was still a gathering in the evening, but Qin Sheng didn¡¯t return to ss 4. She left the school together with Fu Hanchuan. Not long after they walked out of the school gate, they saw Qin Churou standing beside Fu Hanchuan¡¯s car. Qin Churou¡¯s eyes were filled with gloom when she saw Qin Sheng. In the past few days, she had been busy preparing for her exams and had not rested well. Now, her eyes were bloodshot. Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng walked side by side. From time to time, Fu Hanchuan tilted his head and said something to Qin Sheng. Qin Churou could see the smile on Fu Hanchuan¡¯s face. She clenched her fists. Jealousy surged from the bottom of her heart. Qin Sheng was the cause of her downfall. If Qin Sheng didn¡¯te back, she would still be the school belle that everyone was praising. The teachers valued her, and the students liked her. Now, she was being bullied by all the students. Even when she came to the school, she wore a mask, afraid that she would be recognized by others. When she entered the exam room, she had to take off her mask. There were indeed many students from other schools in H City High School who came to take the exam, but most of them were students from the same school. Qin Churou took off her mask and didn¡¯t hide her face. Soon, someone recognized her. ¡®They were whispering. ¡®When she came to her seat, those strange and mocking gazes would asionally fall on Qin Churou. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Now that Qin Churou was particrly sensitive, she naturally noticed. However, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Her bad mood affected the examination as well. Previously, she didn¡¯t study well either. This time, she didn¡¯t finish every subject. She knew that this time, she had failed the examination. ¡®The matter of Qin Sheng submitting her papers in advance was spread out, and it waspleted in an extremely short amount of time. Those students were all guessing whether Qin Sheng would be able to obtain the top scorer in the national college entrance examination. Qin Churou was extremely jealous when she heard that. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and ran over to look for Qin Sheng. She couldn¡¯t understand why she was still living such a good life even though Qin Sheng had been sold to Feng Shuo? And Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t care at all! Qin Churou walked to a spot less than a meter away from Qin Sheng. She stopped and red at Qin Sheng fiercely. ¡°Qin Sheng, why didn¡¯t anything happen to you? Why are you still able to participate in the college entrance examination?¡± Qin Churou was not convinced. Why could Qin Sheng stay here well, and she wasn¡¯t like how she thought, quitting school? Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Sheng smiled faintly. ¡°Qin Churou, didn¡¯t I tell you before? I was the one who nned to leave the Qin family. I wanted to leave the Qin family. As for Feng Shuo, he was only doing me a favor.¡± Qin Churou gritted her teeth. She was so angry that she said those words. Qin Sheng, Qin Hai, and Lin Shuya had nned to sever their rtionship. Perhaps, Qin Sheng did not want to stay in the Qin family for a long time. She had long thought of this matter, but she had never been willing to believe it. Qin Sheng being chased out of the Qin family and leaving the Qin family voluntarily were two worlds apart. Qin Churou regretted it. Why did she persuade Qin Hai to sell Qin Sheng to Feng Shuo? Qin Churou gritted her teeth. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t be toocent. Without the Qin family, how can you live?¡± Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°I have Brother Fu. Naturally, I can live on.¡± Qin Sheng brought out Fu Hanchuan. Hearing this, Fu Hanchuan was stunned. He was shocked by Qin Sheng¡¯s words. ¡®When he came to his senses, the corners of his lips curled up into a smile. His eyes were filled with affection. When Qin Churou saw this, she became even more jealous. Ina moment of anger, she pointed at Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng, do you still have any face to cling to Teacher Fu? Why don¡¯t you think about what kind of person you are? How could Teacher Fu fall for you? With your seductive methods, you can seduce Teacher Fu for a while, but you won¡¯t be able to seduce him for the rest of his life!¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, I am just waiting for the day that Teacher Fu abandons you.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Qin Churou, if you don¡¯t want anything to happen to Qin Real Estate, then shut up.¡± Qin Churou was stunned and soon thought of something. ¡°Teacher Fu, so you helped Qin Sheng leave the Qin family? You also nned the crisis of the Qin family?¡± Besides Fu Hanchuan, Qin Churou couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who was willing to help Qin Sheng. From the beginning to the end, Qin Sheng only relied on Fu Hanchuan. Before Fu Hanchuan could answer, Qin Churou continued, ¡°You must have helped her. Otherwise, how could Qin Sheng have such ability? Teacher Fu, Qin Sheng is a gold digger. You can¡¯t be fooled by her.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s tone was very agitated. In her eyes, it was Qin Sheng who had snatched Fu Hanchuan away. She had used improper means to make Fu Hanchuanpletely devoted to her. If one day Fu Hanchuan saw Qin Sheng¡¯s character clearly, Fu Hanchuan would not protect Qin Sheng. He would also see her good side. Qin Sheng curled her lips and said sarcastically, ¡°Qin Churou, you like Brother Fu?¡± Qin Sheng could understand the feelings of others, but she couldn¡¯t see her own feelings clearly. Qin Churou didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°I do like Teacher Fu. Teacher Fu is outstanding and still young. Why can¡¯t I like him?¡± Qin Churou looked at Fu Hanchuan expectantly and said softly, ¡°Teacher Fu, I like you. Look at me, okay? I want to be your girlfriend.¡± She stepped forward and wanted to hold Fu Hanchuan¡¯s hand. Qin Churow had not rested well these few days and her face looked haggard. When she came out in the morning, she had put on makeup. The thickyer of powder on her face made her entire face look ugly. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. However, Qin Churou did not know her own limits. A trace of impatience shed across Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes as he avoided Qin Churou. ¡°It seems that you are not afraid that something will happen to Qin Real Estate.¡± He dropped this sentence to protect Qin Sheng as he got into the car. Qin Churou gritted her teeth and stared at the back view of Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan as they left. One day, she would be even more outstanding and let Fu Hanchuan see how good she was. Other than Qin Sheng¡¯s face, what else was there? Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the car, Fu Hanchuan was driving. There was a moment of silence in the car. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. It was Qin Sheng who spoke first, ¡°Brother Fu, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about Qin Real Estate. I have a way to teach them a lesson.¡± After the college entrance exam was over, those things could be put on the agenda. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Iam only teaching Qin Real Estate a small lesson.¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t mention it again after Fu Hanchuan said this. This small lesson from Fu Hanchuan was a heavy blow to Qin Hai. The business partner that Qin Hai had spent a lot of effort to find was canceled. Fu Hanchuan told Qin Hai that Qin Churou had offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have. After this, Qin Hai¡¯s impression of Qin Churou, which had been eased with great difficulty, dropped again. In the evening, Qin Sheng and the others all went to the Luxury Hotel. This hotel was under the name of Fu Hanchuan¡¯spany. It was expensive, but there were still many people fighting to reserve it. Even when thepany was talking about cooperation, they all came to this hotel. Because the price was too expensive, it was difficult to get a ce. Therefore, those who were not in the upper-ss circle would not usuallye to the Luxury Hotel for dinner. After a long time, everyone treated the Luxury Hotel as a ce that only the upper-ss circle could enter. This hotel was arranged by Fu Hanchuan for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng also knew that this hotel was under Fu Hanchuan¡¯spany¡¯s name, so she did not reject it. Qin Sheng told Huang Xiaoyan and the others. Huang Xiaoyan naturally knew about the Luxury Hotel. Even she could count the number of times she had been here with one hand. ¡®When she had just learned that Qin Sheng had chosen the Luxury Hotel as the venue for the gathering, Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s mouth was agape, and she did not close it for a long time. The location chosen was the Luxury Hotel? The first time she had mentioned the gathering with Qin Sheng was two days ago. It only took two days to get a reservation. Didn¡¯t they say that it was difficult to get a reservation at the Luxury Hotel? Not to mention that it was difficult to get a reservation at the Luxury Hotel, even the price was ridiculously expensive. A private room cost 100,000 yuan per night, and that did not even include all kinds of food. Huang Xiaoyan thought that she had heard wrong, but she still asked in disbelief, ¡°Sheng Sheng, are you sure that it¡¯s the Luxury Hotel? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Sheng replied very inly. Huang Xiaoyan was very surprised. ¡°Sheng Sheng, how did you manage to get a reservation at the Luxury Hotel in just two days?¡± Qin Sheng blinked and was quite puzzled. ¡°Is it difficult to get a reservation? It was Brother Fu¡¯s help.¡± Huang Xiaoyan smacked her head. How did she forget about Teacher Fu? Huang Xiaoyan had already believed Qin Sheng when she mentioned Fu Hanchuan. At night, Huang Xiaoyan arrived at the hotel happily. After Fu Hanchuan sent Qin Sheng to the hotel, he said in a low voice, ¡°Sheng Sheng, I have a coboration to discuss. I¡¯lle and pick you upter.¡± Assistant Lin reminded him from the side, ¡°President, it¡¯s almost time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Hanchuan rubbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hair and left with Assistant Lin. Huang Xiaoyan watched from the side. Her eyes were sparkling, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel it once again. Why were they brother and sister? ¡®The way he rubbed her hair just now was really too cute! It was so good if they were a couple, but they were brother and sister. Look at how well-matched they were! It was still early, and the students from ss 4 had not arrived yet. Huang Xiaoyan and Qin Sheng were waiting in the lobby on the first floor. At the entrance of the hotel. Qin Churou got out of the car. She looked at the Luxury Hotel, her eyes full of pride. This was also Qin Churou¡¯s first time at the Luxury Hotel. It was set up by Qin Hai and Li Shuya to celebrate the end of Qin Churou¡¯s college entrance examination. It was a very prestigious thing to have been to the Luxury Hotel.. Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Shuya also got out of the car. Qin Churou held Lin Shuya¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s wait for Dad before we go in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Shuya nodded. After Qin Hai parked the car, the family of three entered the Luxury Hotel. Qin Hai held his head high and puffed out his chest. He sized up the hotel without anyone noticing. In his heart, he also felt that he had stepped into the upper-ss circle. H City was developing very well. It was a first-tier city in the country, and there were many rich people. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Even with Qin Hai¡¯s assets of more than one billion yuan, he could not enter the upper-ss circle. The location of the Luxury Hotel was not guaranteed even if one had money. One also needed status. Even Qin Hai was able to book the Luxury Hotel this time because he had found a lot of connections. ¡°Dad and Mom, thank you for celebrating for me,¡± Qin Churou said gratefully. Hearing this, Qin Hai also softened his tone, which was rare. ¡°Rover, after your college entrance exam is good, I will also hold a banquet for you as a reward.¡± Qin Churou¡¯s face was a little stiff. This time, she didn¡¯t answer. She was very clear that she didn¡¯t do well in the college entrance exam. She might not even be able to pass the Capital Film and Television University exam. Qin Churou was very worried about the results. She could hide her results from Qin Hai and Lin Shuya in school, but she couldn¡¯t hide the results of the college entrance exam. Qin Hai didn¡¯t notice Qin Churou¡¯s abnormal mood. He continued to look around. It had to be said that the Luxury Hotel was worthy of being the number one hotel in H City. The decorations were very luxurious. Even the hall was decorated with a lot of antiques, ranging from hundreds of thousands to millions. In short, it was just one word, ¡®rich¡± Qin Hai could also see severalpany bosses that he wanted to curry favor with appear in the hotel. Qin Hai went up and wanted to talk to them. ¡®When the other party asked about Qin Hai¡¯s identity, Qin Hai quickly took out a business card. ¡°I am the boss of Qin Real Estate, Qin Hai.¡± Those bosses did not take his business card. They only politely said that they had something to do, but they did not bother with Qin Hai anymore. They really did not care about Qin Hai¡¯s identity. Qin Hai¡¯s face was full of awkwardness. Qin Hai was a person who cared about his reputation. He did not take initiative to go up to talk to people since he had been rebuffed twice. Qin Churou, who was initially sizing up the hotel, saw a familiar figure. She widened her eyes and called out, ¡°Qin Sheng.¡± Lin Shuya was very puzzled. ¡°Rou¡¯er, why did you call her?¡± Qin Churou pointed at Qin Sheng. ¡°Mom, why is Sister here? Based on her identity, she can¡¯t enter the Luxury Hotel.¡± Lin Shuya frowned and looked in the direction Qin Churou was pointing. As expected, she saw Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng?¡± Lin Shuya wondered if Feng Shuo brought her here. However, she only saw Huang Xiaoyan and didn¡¯t see Feng Shuo. Although Qin Sheng said that Feng Shuo was the one who helped Qin Sheng leave the Qin family, Lin Shuya only thought that Feng Shuo was doing Qin Sheng a favor. Feng Shuo helping Qin Sheng was just returning a favor. Now that the favor was returned, Feng Shuo would not help Qin Sheng with anything else. Soon, Lin Shuya suppressed the thought that Feng Shuo was the one who helped Qin Sheng enter the Luxury Hotel. So, how did Qin Sheng get into the hotel? Qin Hai also frowned. The three of them walked toward Qin Sheng. Huang Xiaoyan saw them. She didn¡¯t know Qin Hai, but she recognized Qin Churou and Lin Shuya. She quickly reminded in a low voice, ¡°Sheng Sheng, Qin Churou and the others are here to look for you.¡± Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Sheng nced at Lin Shuya and Qin Churou before averting her gaze. She had already left the Qin family, so the people from the Qin family naturally had nothing to do with her. She didn¡¯t need to pay attention to them. However, some people liked to find a sense of presence. Qin Hai came in front of Qin Sheng and frowned. ¡°Qin Sheng, how did you get here and sneak in? Hurry up and get out. Don¡¯t lose our face here.¡± His voice had a berating tone. Qin Shengughed mockingly. ¡°Mr. Qin, it seems like where I am is my freedom. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, you!¡± Qin Hai wanted to say that Qin Sheng could not embarrass the Qin family, but when he met Qin Sheng¡¯s indifferent gaze, his words were stuck in his throat. Qin Sheng had already left the Qin family. Few people in the outside world knew that Qin Sheng was his biological daughter. Qin Sheng had never listened to him in the first ce. Now that she had left the Qin family, she would not bother with him anymore. At this moment, Qin Churou said softly, ¡°Qin Sheng, only the upper ss can enter this hotel. How did you get in?¡± Just as she said that, she quickly changed her words. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything, I¡¯m just a little worried about you.¡± Huang Xiaoyan had long disliked Qin Churou¡¯s hypocritical white lotus face. Qin Churou¡¯s words showed that she was concerned about Qin Sheng on the surface, but in the dark, she was hinting that she had obtained the opportunity to enter the hotel through improper means. Huang Xiaoyan was not convinced and immediately began to argue. ¡°Qin Churou, are you out of your mind? Our ss 4 is having a gathering here. What are you hinting at? Sure enough, a person with a ck heart is a person with a ck eye.¡± Qin Churou bit her lip. ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯m concerned about you. Besides, ss 4, has about 30 people, so it¡¯s even harder to book seats. The food in the Luxury Hotel is famous for being expensive. With so many of you, you¡¯ll have to spend at least a million. Qin Sheng, do you have that much money?¡± It had to be said that Qin Churou¡¯s acting was very good. Her eyes and voice revealed her concern for Qin Sheng. People who didn¡¯t know her true colors would be fooled by her. Lin Shuya and Qin Hai didn¡¯t notice the inappropriateness in Qin Churou¡¯s words. Lin Shuya frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Qin Sheng, Rou¡¯er is concerned about you. How can you say that?¡± 1 ¡°What about me? What does it have to do with Qin Churou? Does Qin Churou have to interfere in everything in the world?¡± Qin Sheng retorted mercilessly. ¡°Qin Sheng, you left the Qin family, but I¡¯m your mother! This blood rtionship can¡¯t be broken. Maybe Rou¡¯er doesn¡¯t have the right to control you, but I do! I want you to apologize to Rou¡¯er immediately,¡± Lin Shuya ordered. 2 Themotion over here was not small, and many people had already noticed them. People were born to gossip, and so were these elites. ¡®They would naturally pay more attention to themotion. Just like that, Lin Shuya revealed that Qin Sheng was her daughter in front of everyone. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Qin Hai had been trying his best to hide Qin Sheng¡¯s identity. Now that he heard Lin Shuya¡¯s words, he red at her. Lin Shuya did not notice Qin Hai¡¯s gaze. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you going to apologize?¡± Qin Sheng chuckled. She took out her phone and flipped through the news. Lin Shuya saw that Qin Sheng did not put her in his eyes, so she was angry again. ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t want to apologize, right? Qin Sheng, don¡¯t me me.¡± At this moment, Lin Shuya was not as dignified and virtuous as before. Although she was dressed like a richdy, she looked like a shrew in the marketce.. Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Hai frowned and thought of the gentle and considerate Li Yan. However, Qin Hai did not stop Lin Shuya. He thought that it was good to teach Qin Sheng a lesson. If Lin Shuya did anything out of the ordinary, he would stop her. There were many people around Qin Sheng. When the lobby manager saw them, he quickly walked over. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Shuya said, ¡°Manager, your hotel doesn¡¯t allow people who have failed to reserve a seat and have no status to enter, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the hotel lobby manager answered politely. ¡°Then how did she sneak in? As far as I know, she is alone in H City and studying. How can she be qualified to enter your Luxury Hotel?¡± Lin Shuya pointed at Qin Sheng. The hotel lobby manager sized up Qin Sheng. Because Qin Sheng was wearing the clothes specially made for her by Fu Hanchuan, he couldn¡¯t tell what brand of clothes it was. Moreover, Qin Sheng was dressed simply. The hotel lobby manager frowned. It seemed that someone really did sneak in. The hotel lobby manager was very capable. She arranged everything in the hotel in an orderly manner. But she was also a snob. She had always looked down on poor families. Those who came from poor families would be kicked out by her once they entered the hotel.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. For those who came from good families, the lobby manager was humble and polite. Fortunately, most of the people who entered Luxury Hotel were either rich or noble. The hotel lobby manager did not cause any big trouble. Whenever something went wrong, she would settle it in private. At this moment, she also thought that she wasn¡¯t mistaken. Qin Sheng did seem to have snuck in. Even if someone invited her over, based on Qin Sheng¡¯s identity, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem for her to offend her. Thinking of this, the hotel lobby manager said with a bad tone, ¡°Which private room did you book?¡± Qin Sheng thought for a moment but didn¡¯t remember. Fu Hanchuan had said that a manager woulde to pick her up, so she didn¡¯t need to remember which private room. She only said three words, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Shuya immediately sneered. ¡°I told you that Qin Sheng sneaked in. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be qualified to enter such a high-end ce. Without the Qin family, Qin Sheng is nothin; Qin Hai berated her, ¡°Lin Shuya, what does she have to do with the Qin family?¡± Lin Shuya once again mentioned that Qin Sheng was a member of the Qin family in front of others. Qin Hai was unhappy. He had repeatedly stressed that she could not let others know that Qin Sheng was the daughter of the Qin family. If word got out, those people would know that he had driven his biological daughter out of the Qin family. Where would he put his face? Lin Shuya did not take his words seriously at all. After hearing Qin Hai¡¯s words, Lin Shuya finally realized that she was wrong. Her expression changed and she shut her mouth. The hotel lobby manager also confirmed that Qin Sheng had sneaked in. She looked unhappy, ¡°Miss, our hotel is the best hotel in H City. Those whoe in are all people of status. Not just any cats and dogs cane in.¡± Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to verify if it was someone else who brought me in? Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending him?¡± The lobby manager crossed her arms. Hearing this, sheughed mockingly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Miss, your backer can¡¯t touch me.¡± Huang Xiaoyan was not convinced. ¡°Who are you looking down on? Someone booked a hotel for us in advance. Why? Can¡¯t we enter?¡± Huang Xiaoyan had been to Luxury Hotel before. The lobby manager had a good memory and had some impression of Huang Xiaoyan. After all, she had seen too many people of high status. The lobby manager did not think much of Huang Xiaoyan. ¡°You can enter.¡± The lobby manager pointed at Qin Sheng. ¡°She can¡¯t.. Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huang Xiaoyan was furious. She grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, tell Teacher Fu to support you.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was indifferent. She did not call Fu Hanchuan. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Fu Hanchuan was still discussing the coboration. Qin Sheng did not want to disturb him. She nced at the lobby manager and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your general manager?¡± The lobby manager said disdainfully, ¡°Is our general manager is someone you can easily find? How busy would they be if they were to interfere with such trivial matters?¡± It was night now, and she still had a lot of things to do. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Qin Sheng. She looked at her watch. ¡°Do you want to go out by yourself, or do you want the security guards to kick you out?¡± Lin Shuya also stood aside and gloated. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯d better not stay here and embarrass yourself.¡± Qin Hai frowned. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, it was obvious that he had the same intention. Qin Churou¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. She was able to openly enter Luxury Hotel, but even if Qin Sheng entered, she would be chased out. Qin Sheng¡¯s conditions were not good enough for the Luxury Hotel. She said softly, ¡°Sister, you should go out first. You¡¯re a girl. It¡¯s quite embarrassing for you to be surrounded here. If you¡¯re chased out, you¡¯ll be criticized.¡± Hearing this, Qin Sheng only smiled faintly and didn¡¯t pay attention to Qin Churou¡¯s words. Qin Sheng¡¯s attitude made Qin Churou secretly clench her teeth. She didn¡¯t like Qin Sheng who didn¡¯t care about anything. She didn¡¯t get much pleasure from humiliating her. Even when Qin Sheng had just returned to the Qin family, Qin Hai and Lin Shuya didn¡¯t like her. She didn¡¯t manage to see any disappointment and sadness on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. Qin Churou was helpless in the face of Qin Sheng. On the other side, Assistant Lin knew what had happened downstairs. He reported it to Fu Hanchuan, and Fu Hanchuan¡¯s face darkened. However, he could not walk away from the business deal for the time being. After saying a few words to the other party, he took out his phone and called the general manager of the hotel. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief and continue to discuss the business deal. ¡®When the general manager of the hotel rushed over, he coincidentally bumped into the security guard. The lobby manager instructed the security guards, ¡°Chase her out. She snuck in. Not everyone can come in the Luxury Hotel.¡± The two security guards were about to go up and grab Qin Sheng. ¡°Wait.¡± The general manager of the hotel rushed over. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. This was someone whom the President had personally instructed to take good care of. This was a little ancestor. Ever since the establishment of the Luxury Hotel, this was the first time Fu Hanchuan personally ordered to take special care of someone. Even Old Master Lu did not have such treatment. ¡®Where did this Su Qianqin get the courage to chase away this little ancestor? Assistant Lin had told the general manager of the hotel early on that he had to treat Qin Sheng well. However, he had something to attend to at thest minute. He let the lobby manager receive Qin Sheng. But he didn¡¯t expect her to make such a fuss. What an idiot! He smiled apologetically at Qin Sheng. ¡®When he faced the lobby manager, he had a different attitude. His face was gloomy. ¡°What happened?¡± The lobby manager didn¡¯t realize the general manager¡¯s unusual attitude. She pointed at Qin Sheng. ¡°General Manager, she wants to sneak into the hotel. I¡¯m trying to maintain order in the hotel. I¡¯ve already warned her that if she doesn¡¯t leave, I can only let the security guards in.¡± ¡°Oh? Su Qianqin, how did you know that she doesn¡¯t have the right to enter the hotel?¡± the general manager of the hotel asked in a deep voice. The lobby manager looked at Lin Shuya and Qin Hai, ¡°They told me. They knew this woman and reported it to me. I also see that her clothes are ordinary and she doesn¡¯t look like someone from the upper ss. Our Luxury Hotel naturally doesn¡¯t allow cats and dogs to enter.¡± Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Cats and dogs?¡± Lu Ming had just entered the hotel when he heard the lobby manager¡¯s words and came up to her. Young Master Lu.¡± The lobby manager saw that it was Lu Ming and immediately spoke respectfully. Lu Ming didn¡¯t have much pocket money, so he rarely came to the Luxury Hotel. However, Lu Ming¡¯s family was prominent, and he was considered a top family in H City. Even though Lu Ming rarely appeared in the Luxury Hotel, the lobby manager still recognized Lu Ming. ¡°Lobby manager, who are you calling a cat or dog?¡± Lu Ming asked again. The lobby manager pointed at Qin Sheng. ¡°She is.¡± Lu Ming sneered. ¡°Then in my eyes, you are also a cat or dog. After all, your identity is not just a little bit inferior to mine.¡± 1 Lu Ming was not polite when he insulted people. Since he was young, he did not stand on ceremony with the lobby manager. Hearing this, the lobby manager¡¯s expression changed. She lowered her head and did not dare to speak. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lu Ming did not let her go. ¡°Lobby manager, the cat and dog that you are talking about is my ssmate, my friend.¡± ssmate? Friend? The lobby manager¡¯s face turned even paler. She did not expect that this ordinary-looking female student would actually have Lu Ming protecting her. Qin Churou watched from the side and bit her lip. Qin Churou was unwilling to ept this. She had been in the same ss as Lu Ming for several years, but Lu Ming had never given her a good look. Even when she tried to curry favor with him, Lu Ming didn¡¯t even look at her. How long had Lu Ming and Qin Sheng known each other? He was already protecting Qin Sheng? Qin Churou clenched her fists. As expected, Qin Sheng was a vixen. She was full of seductive tricks. She looked cold and aloof, but somehow, she was doing it behind her back. She was so flirtatious. First, Fu Hanchuan, and then Lu Ming were all seduced by her. Each and every one of them was speaking up for her. Qin Hai frowned and looked at Qin Churou. He was a little dissatisfied. Qin Churou and Lu Ming had been ssmates for many years, but they had not been able to curry favor with the Lu family. As for Qin Sheng, she had only been with Lu Ming for less than a semester, but she was already having a good time with him. Why didn¡¯t he know that Qin Churou was so useless? 1 Huang Xiaoyan secretly gave Lu Ming a thumbs up. Well done! Lu Ming looked at the general manager of the hotel again. ¡°How are you going to deal with such an employee?¡± The general manager wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Young Master Lu, we won¡¯t let such an employee off.¡± He red at the lobby manager. ¡°Idiot! Didn¡¯t I ask you to take good care of Miss Qin? What did you do? Did you tum a deaf ear to my words?¡± The lobby manager had simply ndered others and did not have a good attitude towards those who came from ordinary families. It was not that the hotel¡¯s general manager did not know this. ¡®When he saw that the lobby manager was capable and did not cause any big trouble, he turned a blind eye to it. He did not expect that she would actually offend someone whom the President was protecting today. Even he could not help Su Qiangin. He was still worried that Su Qiangin would implicate him. 1 The lobby manager¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°General Manager, is she the Miss Qin you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± The lobby manager¡¯s legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground. Although Lin Shuya had called out Qin Sheng¡¯s name before.. She didn¡¯t expect that Qin Sheng was the person whom the hotel¡¯s general manager had specifically instructed to treat well.1 At that time, she had thought that Miss Qin¡¯s status was particrly honorable. And although Qin Sheng¡¯s appearance and temperament were good, her dressing could not be compared to being honorable. The lobby manager hurriedly bowed and apologized, ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve offended you. I¡¯m sorry. Forgive me. I was blind. Miss Qin, you¡¯re a magnanimous person.. You won¡¯t me a small fry like me, right?¡± Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huang Xiaoyan had regained some of her face. She said disdainfully, ¡°Who was the one who arrogantly said that she wanted the security guards to chase us away just now? Now she¡¯s so humble, tsk tsk.¡± Huang Xiaoyan was not someone who liked to deliberately find fault. However, she could not swallow her anger once she had offended Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng did not say anything. The lobby manager apologized again, ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯ll pay for everything in the hotel today as an apology.¡± Qin Sheng opened her red lips slightly and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± The lobby manager was delighted. She thought that Qin Sheng had forgiven her, and she didn¡¯t need to pay for Qin Sheng. The Luxury Hotel had a lot of expenses, and Qin Sheng had booked a top-ss private room. It would cost more than a million dors a night. Of course, the lobby manager couldn¡¯t bear to spend this money. ¡®When she said it out loud, she just wanted to be polite. Usually, ording to the character of rich people, and for the sake of face, when they heard this, they would forgive her and not need her to fork out the money. She also thought that Qin Sheng was such a person. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your forgiveness, Miss Qin.¡± ¡®Who knew that Qin Sheng would only look at her indifferently and then say to the hotel¡¯s general manager, ¡°Deal with her. I don¡¯t ept her apology.¡± The lobby manager was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe what Qin Sheng said. Didn¡¯t she forgive her? ¡°Okay.¡± The general manager of the hotel nodded. Even if Qin Sheng didn¡¯t say anything, he would still deal with Su Qiangin. After all, Fu Hanchuan had personally instructed him. He looked at the lobby manager whose face was pale and said mercilessly, ¡°Su Qianqin, pack your things and leave.¡± ¡°Leave?¡± The lobby manager¡¯s voice was high and sharp. She had never thought that it would be such a heavy punishment. She had only offended someone. At most, she would be fined and demoted. Why would she need to leave? Of course, if she offended someone, the lobby manager did not need to leave. The mistake was that she had offended Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan had always been protective of his own shorings. Qin Sheng was a little girl that he cared about. Even he could not bear to bully her. How could he tolerate others bullying Qin Sheng? ¡°Yes, Su Qianqin. You can leave the hotel today.¡± The hotel general manager¡¯s tone was unquestionable. ¡°General Manager, I¡¯ve been working in the hotel for three years. Including the fact that I¡¯m an elder of the hotel, even if I don¡¯t have any merits, I still work hard. I can take a demotion and a sry cut. Don¡¯t make me leave. I won¡¯t offend people casually in the future. Give me another chance.¡± The treatment at the Luxury Hotel was very good. Just the sry alone was 200,000 yuan a month. Not to mention, the people here were all from the upper-ss circles. The tips that she usually received wereparable to her sry. In H City, it was difficult to find a good job like the Luxury Hotel. The general manager of the hotel didn¡¯t relent. ¡°Su Qiangin, you¡¯vemitted a lot of crimes. Together, it¡¯s enough to fire you. If you still want to find a good job, take the initiative to leave. Don¡¯t let the company fire you.¡± Su Qiangin knew that there was no hope of begging the general manager of the hotel. She then shifted her target to Qin Sheng. As long as Qin Sheng was willing to help her, she did not need to leave her job. She quickly pleaded, ¡°Miss Qin, please, help me plead for mercy and forgive me. As long as I don¡¯t leave my job, I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do.¡± Seeing that Qin Sheng did not agree, she knelt down. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. This was obviously forcing Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng didn¡¯t help her, she would be unreasonable. With so many people watching, it was inevitable that Qin Sheng¡¯s reputation would be damaged. As long as Qin Sheng cared about her face, she would help her plead for mercy. Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qiangin¡¯s wishful thinking rang out. However, Qin Sheng was not a person who liked to be coerced, and she did not care about the gazes of outsiders. Therefore, Su Qiangin¡¯s calctions were wrong. Qin Sheng took a step back, and a trace of disgust shed in her eyes. ¡°If you want, then I¡¯ll beg your general manager. You¡¯re the one who made a mistake, and I¡¯m an outsider. How he punishes you has nothing to do with me.¡± Hearing this, Su Qiangin¡¯s heart turned cold. Her eyes were filled with hatred. It was all her fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have been fired! She had lost such a good job. 1 It was just a small matter, yet she wasn¡¯t willing to forgive her. Su Qiangin clenched her fists. She stood up from the ground and gritted her teeth. ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯re so young, Don¡¯t you know how to conduct yourself?¡±1 ¡°Of course, I can¡¯tpete with you.¡± Qin Sheng laughed lightly. After being reborn, she would not let herself be wronged for the sake of the so-called eyes of others. She wanted to live ording to her heart. She would not care about those so-called principles. When the general manager of the hotel saw Su Qiangin repeatedly seeking death, thest bit of affection in his heart for Su Qiangin disappeared. If he did not punish Su Qiangin properly, he would be the one to pack up and leave. The general manager of the hotel rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Su Qiangin, you don¡¯t have to submit your resignation anymore. There will be a notice of resignation for you.¡± 1 In this way, Su Qiangin would be left with a stain. If she wanted to find another job in the future, the other party would have to consider the reason why Su Qiangin was fired by the Luxury Hotel. It would be very difficult to find such a good job. Su Qiangin panicked. ¡°General Manager, you can¡¯t treat me like this. I¡¯ll resign on my own ord. Don¡¯t fire me!¡± The security guard who had been called in by Su Qiangin just now was standing by the side and had not left yet. The hotel general manager instructed the security guard, ¡°Bring Su Qiangin out of the hotel. Don¡¯t let her in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± $u Qiangin refused to leave, so the security guards dragged her away. She was making a big fuss. Injust a short while, the security guards dragged her far away, so Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t hear her voice. The general manager of the hotel said apologetically, ¡°Miss Qin, sorry to bother you.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was indifferent, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Shuya and Qin Hai watched all of this with their mouths agape. They couldn¡¯t believe that the general manager of the hotel would protect Qin Sheng. Or did he specifically order them to receive Qin Sheng well? Although Qin Hai had never been to the Luxury Hotel before, he knew how cold the Luxury Hotel was. He had never heard that the general manager of the Luxury Hotel would specially receive someone. Who on earth was helping Qin Sheng? Lin Shuya was not as roundabout as Qin Hai thought. She red at Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng, which man did you follow? You¡¯re still young, but you¡¯re already learning how to seduce men from the women in the romantic ces. How did I¡­¡± give birth to a daughter like you? Lin Shuya was furious, but she still retained some of her rationality. She did not dare to say the rest of her words. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was indifferent. ¡°What I do has nothing to do with you. Mrs. Qin, aren¡¯t you meddling too much?¡± Huang Xiaoyan was standing beside Qin Sheng. When she heard her words, she raised her head high. It was too f*cking satisfying. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She knew that Qin Sheng would not be bullied. After spending so much time with Qin Sheng, she had never seen Qin Sheng suffer. Lin Shuya choked. She was still angry. Qin Sheng was her biological daughter, and she actually embarrassed her in public. Since Qin Sheng did not treat her as her biological mother, she did not have to give Qin Sheng any face..2 Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Shuya looked at the general manager of the hotel. Qin Hai¡¯s forehead twitched when he saw Lin Shuya¡¯s action. He had a bad feeling about it. He hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t have time to stop Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya said, ¡°Are you the general manager of the Luxury Hotel?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± The general manager of the hotel smiled. Lin Shuya pointed at Qin Sheng, ¡°She seduced a man and entered this hotel with a man. Your Luxury Hotel is the best in H City. The people who entered are all from the upper-ss circles. Can you tolerate a girl who is kept by a man?¡± Lin Shuya didn¡¯t treat Qin Sheng as her daughter. She couldn¡¯t stand Qin Sheng. At this moment, Qin Sheng humiliated her in front of so many people. Lin Shuya couldn¡¯t stand it. She had to teach Qin Sheng a good lesson. Now, she had reported Qin Sheng being kept by a man in public. Lin Shuya thought that she was doing this for Qin Sheng¡¯s own good. She wanted to teach her a lesson. Otherwise, she would only use those seductive methods to seduce men. One day, she would not even know that she had rolled over.1 The hotel manager frowned. ¡°Miss Qin was ordered by our President to receive her. Do you mean that our President has kept Miss Qin?¡± This usation was a little too much. Everyone in H City knew that the Luxury Hotel was under the name of HD Group. No one in HD Group dared to provoke them. ¡®When Qin Hai heard the hotel general manager¡¯s words, his expression changed drastically. He red at Lin Shuya. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you apologizing to Manager Li?¡± Qin Hai did not dare to provoke HD Group. Because Qin Churou had offended HD Group, HD Group took revenge on Qin Real Estate. Because of this, he had suffered a lot of losses. This was the result of the HD Group showing mercy. If the HD Group really wanted to deal with Qin Real Estate, it would not be long before they would go bankrupt. Lin Shuya was really an idiot. She was only causing trouble for him! Now it was obvious that this general manager was leaning towards Qin Sheng¡¯s side. If Lin Shuya still dared to say this, wasn¡¯t she be sending herself up to be pped in the face? 1 Being stared at by Qin Hai like this, Lin Shuya gritted her teeth and could only apologize to the general manager of the hotel. ¡°Tm sorry, I misspoke.¡± Lin Shuya said these words reluctantly. Qin Hai also quickly said, ¡°Manager Li, it¡¯s my wife¡¯s problem. I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s not sensible. When we go back, I¡¯ll definitely discipline her properly.¡± Qin Hai could clearly see that the Luxury Hotel was a hotel of the HD Group. Moreover, the people who entered and left the Luxury Hotel were usually people from the upper ss. He could not afford to offend the Luxury Hotel. The general manager of the hotel sneered and ignored Qin Hai. Instead, he took out a ck card with a few big words in gold on it. He respectfully handed the card to Qin Sheng. ¡°Miss Qin, this is the top VIP card of our hotel. It¡¯s specially prepared for you.¡± Qin Hai was stunned when he heard about the top VIP card. He had heard of this card before. However, wasn¡¯t there a total of three top-notch VIP cards? They were all given to people who had a good rtionship with the HD Group. Even if they had money, they couldn¡¯t buy it. Now, the general manager of the Luxury Hotel actually gave one of the cards to Qin Sheng?! How was that possible? Even his Qin family didn¡¯t have such an expensive thing. How could Qin Sheng, a student who had just finished the college entrance examination, be given such an expensive card? Qin Hai couldn¡¯t believe it. However, in the next second¡­ He heard the general manager of the hotel say again, ¡°Miss Qin, with this card, you can enter the hotel at any time. The hotel will provide you with a private room. Moreover, all your expenses in the Luxury Hotel will be free..¡± Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Sheng knew that Fu Hanchuan had prepared this for her. Qin Sheng was not a shy person, so she took it without hesitation. Of course, Fu Hanchuan had given her such a precious gift, and she would repay him in the future. Huang Xiaoyan stood at the side, her mouth wide open. A top-tier VIP card? It had actually been given to Qin Sheng. What kind of honor was this? Huang Xiaoyan gulped. ¡°Sheng Sheng, can I take a look at this legendary top-tier VIP card?¡± Don¡¯t me Huang Xiaoyan for being surprised, looking like she had never seen the world before. The people in the upper circles of H City all wanted to get a top-tier VIP card from the Luxury Hotel. If word got out, it would be a very honorable thing for them. They might also use it to build a rtionship with HD Group. Even Father Huang tried to look for it through his connections, but he didn¡¯t seed. At this moment, Huang Xiaoyan looked curiously at the VIP card in Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng gave the card to Huang Xiaoyan as soon as Huang Xiaoyan asked. Huang Xiaoyan flipped through it and looked at therge, gilded words on it. She clicked her tongue and shook her head. ¡®As expected, it was rich and imposing. The golden words on it should be made of gold. ¡®The Luxury Hotel was really rich. Qin Sheng wondered what rtionship Fu Hanchuan had with Luxury Hotel. He was able to get such a card and even asked the general manager of the hotel to protect Qin Sheng. On the other side, Qin Hai was stunned when he heard the general manager of the hotel. It was really a top-tier VIP card of the Luxury Hotel. It was difficult for him to enter the Luxury Hotel. Why did Qin Sheng not only receive the hospitality of the general manager of the hotel, but also get a top-tier VIP card that countless wealthy families could not get? Qin Hai could not understand. However, he did not think that Qin Sheng had a rtionship with Fu Hanchuan. Last time, Qin Hai took Qin Sheng¡¯s photo to Fu Hanchuan and wanted to give Qin Sheng to Fu Hanchuan, but Fu Hanchuan did not ept it. Qin Hai did not think that Fu Hanchuan would take a fancy to Qin Sheng. Qin Churou stood at the side and looked at the top-tier VIP card in Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s hand with hatred in her eyes. She secretly clenched her fists. A vague idea emerged in her mind. Was Qin Sheng rted to HD Group? Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know many people, and Fu Hanchuan was one of them. Then, did Fu Hanchuan hold an important position in the HD Group? Previously, Qin Hai mentioned that she hadContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. offended the HD Group. Could it be this reason? It was because Fu Hanchuan was rted to the HD Group. Under Qin Sheng¡¯s instigation, Fu Hanchuan took revenge on Qin Real Estate. He even told Qin Hai that she had offended the HD Group. At that time, she could not understand how she had offended such a big shot. Qin Churou felt indignant. Fu Hanchuan should have been hers, yet he insisted on helping Qin Sheng. He was deceived by Qin Sheng and turned against her. Why couldn¡¯t Fu Hanchuan take a good look at her? Qin Churou bit her lower lip hard. The unwillingness in her eyes was obvious. ¡®When Qin Hai reacted, a fawning smile immediately appeared on his face. Since Qin Sheng had a rtionship with the HD Group, could he use this to climb up to the HD Group? 1 Although Qin Real Estate had Feng Shuo¡¯s hundreds of millions of funds injected into it, it was difficult to develop now. It also hadpetitors like the Chen Corporation. Qin Hai was worried. Now, dozens of his hair had turned white. Qin Hai took a step forward and walked in front of Qin Sheng, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, your mother, your sister, and I have alle to the hotel. Aren¡¯t you with your friends? Give us your private room. You and your ssmates can go to the private room I booked.¡± 2 Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Hai no longer had the time to hide the fact that Qin Sheng was his daughter. Qin Hai had been hiding this matter all this while because he was worried that Qin Sheng would embarrass him. Now that Qin Sheng had developed a rtionship with the HD Group and even obtained a top-notch VIP card from the Luxury Hotel, it would be a matter of great face if it were to be leaked. Qin Hai was no longer worried that others wouldugh at him after knowing that Qin Sheng was his daughter. 1 Lin Shuya was also feeling vain for a moment. She echoed, ¡°Yes, Sheng¡®er, it¡¯s a waste for you and your ssmates to be in such a nice private room. Just give it to your father and me.¡± A trace of disgust shed in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. She had also expected that as long as she was still of value to the Qin family, Qin Hai and Lin Shuya would not put the disconnection agreement in their eyes. However, with that agreement, they could not do anything to her. Qin Sheng said mercilessly, ¡°Mr. Qin, Ms. Lin, where does your facee from?¡± Qin Hai originally thought that Qin Sheng would give him face in front of so many people. ¡®When he heard Qin Sheng¡¯s words, his face stiffened. Qin Sheng continued, ¡°Just now, someone kept saying that I snuck in and asked the hotel manager to chase me out. Now, they are here again and want me to give the private room to them. Qin Hai, do you really think that I am a pushover?¡± Qin Hai¡¯s face turned green and red from Qin Sheng¡¯s words. No one knew if he was embarrassed or angry. The surrounding people also started to discuss in low voices. ¡°Who is this person? His expression has changed quite a lot.¡± ¡°Iknow him. He is the boss of the Qin Corporation, Qin Hai. Previously, there was a crisis in the Qin Corporation. Although it has passed, thepany is not having a good time now.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Qin Hai only have one daughter, Qin Churou? What¡¯s going on? Moreover, Qin Hai¡¯s wife said that she sneaked in. Didn¡¯t Qin Hai alsoe in? Can¡¯t his daughtere in?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Iknow. This person doesn¡¯t like his daughter. When he saw that she got a top-tier VIP card from the Luxury Hotel, he wanted to go up and take advantage of his daughter. After all, with Qin Hai¡¯s identity, he is not qualified to enter the Luxury Hotel.¡± ¡°This is too shameless.¡± There were many dirty things in the upper-ss circle, but most people still thought that Qin Hai¡¯s way of doing things was very shameless. After all, she was his daughter. A tiger would not eat its own son. They would not use those methods on their daughter. Their voices were not loud, nor could they be considered soft. Every word fell into Qin Hai¡¯s ears. He was embarrassed and angry. He didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Hai looked at Lin Shuya and Qin Churou. The general manager of the hotel was good at reading people¡¯s expressions. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to climb to his current position. He sensed Qin Sheng¡¯s displeasure toward Qin Hai. He just happened to have a chance to make up for his mistakes. When Fu Hanchuan punished him, it wouldn¡¯t be too serious. ¡°Wait.¡± The general manager of the hotel called out to Qin Hai. Qin Hai stopped in his tracks and smiled fawningly. ¡°Manager Li, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The general manager of the hotel asked, ¡°Qin Hai, are you the boss of Qin Real Estate?¡± Qin Hai was overjoyed. He thought that the general manager of the hotel had remembered him. Although Qin Hai owned a real estatepany, his status was notparable to the general manager of the Luxury Hotel. The Luxury Hotel was a hotel under the HD Group, and the people who entered and left the Luxury Hotel were prominent figures in H City. Even the reception of foreign guests was held at the Luxury Hotel. Not to mention the HD Group, no one dared to provoke the Luxury Hotel alone.. Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Hai thought that if he had a rtionship with the general manager of the hotel, he would be able to gain a lot of connections. Qin Hai nodded. ¡°I am.¡± The general manager of the hotel smiled. ¡°President Qin, if I remember correctly, you don¡¯t seem to have the qualifications to enter the Luxury Hotel.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Chairman Li, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Rather than saying that Miss Qin sneaked in, it¡¯s more urate to say that you sneaked in.¡± The general manager of the hotel still had a very polite smile on his face, but that smile was very cold and very mocking. Qin Hai¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he couldn¡¯t refute it. He had indeed found a connection to get in, and the private room he booked wasn¡¯t under his name. Lin Shuya stood out. ¡°We didn¡¯t sneak in, but someone helped us. ording to what you said, shouldn¡¯t they be kicked out of the hotel as well?¡± Lin Shuya pointed at the students of ss 4 who came to watch. Qin Hai also said, ¡°Yes, Manager Li. Isn¡¯t there a rule in your hotel? People can invite others into the Luxury Hotel. The one who invited us is President Cheng, the chairman of the Cheng Corporation. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Really? President Cheng?¡± The general manager of the hotel raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Qin Hai had a bad feeling in his heart, but now he couldn¡¯t think of anything else? ¡°Okay, I¡¯l ask.¡± The general manager of the hotel took out his phone and called the president of the Cheng Corporation in front of Qin Hai. The veins on Qin Hai¡¯s forehead were throbbing. But heforted himself in his heart. It was okay to call him. After all, he did enter the Luxury Hotel through the president of the Cheng Corporation. The call was quickly connected. The president of the Cheng Corporation said respectfully, ¡°Manager Li, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You booked a private room in the hotel a few days ago. Is it for Qin Hai?¡± The president of the Cheng Corporation was about to answer when he heard the general manager¡¯s voice again. ¡°President Cheng, you¡¯d better think it through before you answer.¡± After the general manager said that, he turned up the volume of the call. In addition to the silence, the people around could clearly hear the voice on the phone. The president of the Cheng Corporation was also a smart person. He could hear the warning in the general manager¡¯s words. He quickly denied, ¡°Qin Hai? I didn¡¯t give it to him. Tonight, I was thinking of having dinner with my wife and daughter at the Luxury Hotel. Didn¡¯t my daughter just finish her college entrance exam? That¡¯s why I booked this private room.¡± Hearing this, Qin Hai¡¯s expression changed drastically. He went forward and took the hotel general manager¡¯s phone. The hotel general manager raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t stop him. ¡°President Cheng, I¡¯m Qin Hai. Didn¡¯t you say toe to your private room?¡± Qin Hai asked anxiously. ¡°President Qin, I¡¯m sorry. That private room was prepared to celebrate the end of the college entrance examination for my daughter. Why would I give it to you? You¡¯d better not carelessly climb up to me.¡± The president of the Cheng Corporation did not take Qin Hai seriously. At that time, he had agreed to book a private room for Qin Hai. It was only because Qin Hai had given him some benefits.1 Qin Hai and the general manager of the Luxury Hotel. Of course, he favored thetter. After all, Qin Real Estate was far inferior to the HD Group. ¡°President Cheng, President Cheng.¡± Qin Hai still wanted to exin. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Today, he could not be kicked out by the Luxury Hotel. Now, there were many people from wealthy families watching, If he was kicked out, not only would he lose face, it would also bring him a lot of resistance to enter the upper-ss circle. The president of the Cheng Corporation said impatiently, ¡°Qin Hai, don¡¯t try to make connections. Or else, don¡¯t me me for being rude..¡± Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Hai kept quiet and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. His face alternated between green and white. It was a wonderful scene. The general manager of the hotel took back his phone. The two of them hung up after saying something on the other side of the phone. Holding the phone in his hand, the general manager of the hotel raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Qin Hai, do you have anything else to say? Do you want to go out alone, or do you want the hotel security to drag you out?¡± Qin Churou, who had been hiding behind Lin Shuya the whole time, thought about it a few times. If they were to leave the hotel today, Qin Hai would definitely me her for everything. Qin Hai would be more and more displeased with her. These days, she had put in a lot of effort to improve Qin Hai¡¯s attitude. All of this could not be wasted. Qin Churou gritted her teeth and could only stand up. ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you close to the Luxury Hotel? You even have a top-tier VIP card. The general manager of the hotel will definitely listen to you. Sister, you can¡¯t just watch your family being chased out of the hotel.¡± Qin Churou looked as if she was thinking of Qin Sheng. ¡°Sister, if this gets out, others will say that you are unfilial. This is not good for your reputation.¡± If Qin Sheng agreed, they wouldn¡¯t have to be kicked out of the hotel. If she didn¡¯t agree, Qin Sheng would stir up Qin Hai¡¯s anger, and he wouldn¡¯t vent all his anger on her. No matter what the oue was, it would be beneficial to her. Qin Churou was making calctions in her heart. Hearing this, Qin Hai looked at Qin Sheng and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Qin Sheng, immediately tell Manager Li that I¡¯m your father. Then ask him to give us a private room. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not your room, as long as the specifications are simr to yours.¡± Qin Hai said it as if it was a matter of course. In Qin Hai¡¯s opinion, this was just a matter of one sentence for Qin Sheng. The general manager of the Luxury Hotel was so respectful to Qin Sheng. As long as Qin Sheng said it, he would definitely do it. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was indifferent. ¡°Chase him out.¡± Qin Hai widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Qin Sheng, you asked him to chase me out? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your father.¡± Qin Sheng sneered. ¡°Qin Hai, have you forgotten about the deration of severance? I have no rtionship with your Qin family anymore. Don¡¯te up here and try to make connections.¡± Qin Hai straightened his neck and said, ¡°We are rted by blood. Even if we disown our rtionship, it won¡¯t change the fact that you are my daughter.¡± Qin Churou echoed, ¡°Sister, just agree to it, Don¡¯t make your rtionship with Mom and Dad too ugly. If anything happens to you in the future, Dad will also help you. How can there be a feud between father and daughter?¡± Qin Churou¡¯s words sounded like they were all for Qin Sheng¡¯s own good, but in reality, she was also helping Qin Hai. Qin Hai looked at Qin Churou with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. Qin Churou was still sensible. Although she was only an adopted daughter, when something happened, she would still side with him. She was not like Qin Sheng, his biological daughter. From the moment she returned to the Qin family, she had been against him. He had also treated Qin Sheng extremely well. He had given her pocket money, food, and clothes. There was a lot of everything. How did Qin Sheng repay him?1 She had publicly humiliated him outside! It was better not to have such a daughter. 1 Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were very cold. She had long known that the members of the Qin family were thick- skinned. For the sake of benefits, they would not take that statement of severing ties seriously. However, with that statement, as long as it was something she did not want to do, Qin Hai could not force her..Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Sheng sneered, ¡± in Hai, at that time, Qin Real Estate was in a crisis and was on the verge of bankruptcy. Even if you sold part of the shares of Qin Real Estate at a very low price, no one was willing to sell them.¡± ¡°Later, President Feng of Feng Entertainment injected several hundred million into you, but he didn¡¯t take a single cent of those shares. Why?¡± Qin Hai¡¯s expressionpletely changed as he berated, ¡°Qin Sheng, shut up!¡± Qin Hai had never dared to let outsiders know that he sold his daughter to Feng Shuo for the sake of those hundreds of millions of dors. If word got out, where would his face go? No matter where he went, he would be criticized. Qin Hai had always kept this matter a secret because he cared about his face. He didn¡¯t expect that Qin Sheng would actually say it out loud. Instantly, he was so angry that his face turned ashen. He tried to stop Qin Sheng from continuing. He turned his head and said to Qin Churou and Lin Shuya: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Hai agreed to leave, but Qin Sheng would not let him go just like that, ¡°You have signed an agreement. Qin Real Estate will receive the hundreds of millions of funds from Feng Shuo. One of the conditions in the agreement is that I will sever my rtionship with the Qin family. Only then will Feng Shuo transfer the funds into your ount.¡± As soon as Qin Sheng¡¯s words came out, a wave of low-pitched discussions immediately erupted around them. ¡°Sell his daughter? This Qin Hai is really blinded by benefits. If this gets out, is he not afraid of being laughed at?¡± ¡°Qin Sheng is his biological daughter. Qin Churou and Qin Sheng are both in the third year of high school. Then, Qin Churou should be his adopted daughter. Protecting his adopted daughter and selling his own daughter, his brain is really muddled.¡± ¡°With Qin Hai¡¯s character, it¡¯s better for us to not associate with him. Thepany should also try to work less with Qin Real Estate.¡± ¡°Yes, Qin Real Estate is not a bigpany. Qin Hai has also offended the HD Group. If we don¡¯t work with Qin Hai, it won¡¯t affect anything.¡± Qin Hai was so angry that his entire body was trembling. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t spread rumors!¡± Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°Qin Hai, do you need me to take out that contract?¡± ¡®As she spoke, Qin Sheng took out her phone and flipped through it before opening the photo album. Qin Sheng took a photo of the contract that Qin Hai and Feng Shuo had signed. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She pointed the phone screen at Qin Hai. It was a little far away, but Qin Hai could still clearly see the title of the contract. Qin Hai¡¯s expression changed again and again. He didn¡¯t dare to admit it. ¡°Qin Sheng, this is a fake photo!¡± The general manager of the hotel ordered the security guards. ¡°Take these people away.¡± Qin Hai, Lin Shuya, and Qin Churou were chased out of the hotel in the end. ¡®As soon as they left, the general manager of the hotel immediately put on a fawning smile. ¡°Miss Qin, are all your ssmates here?¡± Qin Sheng looked around. It only took her a few seconds to count how many students had arrived at the Luxury Hotel. ¡®Twenty-nine, two more to go. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± The general manager of the hotel nodded repeatedly. ¡°Miss Qin, when everyone is here, I will take you to the private room.¡± Lu Ming stood at the side and watched the whole process of the face-pping. He almost pped his hands in approval. It was so satisfying. Lu Ming also had a clear understanding of Qin Hai¡¯s family. He did not expect there to be such a shameless person. At first, he said that Qin Sheng had sneaked in. Later, when he saw that Qin Sheng had a top-tier VIP card, he wanted to take advantage of Qin Sheng. Qin Hai and the others really wanted to take all the benefits. However, this series of face ps was really ruthless. It made his blood boil.. Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Ming also remembered that Fu Hanchuan had instructed the general manager of the Luxury Hotel to protect Qin Sheng like this. He knew that Fu Hanchuan had a close rtionship with the HD Group. Fu Hanchuan had given his grandfather the top-tier VIP card. ¡®That had made him so greedy. With a top-tier VIP card, he could enjoy the highest treatment of the Luxury Hotel. Of course, the most important thing was that everything in the Luxury Hotel was free. Lu Ming took a fancy to the temptation of free. His pocket money was pitifully little. Lu Ming also wanted a top-tier VIP card toe to the Luxury Hotel to cheat for food and drinks. He had been torturing Fu Hanchuan for a long time, but Fu Hanchuan still didn¡¯t agree. What did he say at that time? There were only three cards in total, and there were no more. Lu Ming had now discovered that the quality of the Luxury Hotel¡¯s top-tier VIP card depended on the person. He did not have one in front of his younger brother, but he had one in front of his sweetheart. Lu Ming had already vaguely guessed that Fu Hanchuan was the president of the HD Group. Huang Xiaoyan had already returned the top-tier VIP card that Fu Hanchuan had given Qin Sheng. At this moment, Lu Ming¡¯s gaze was fixated on the VIP card in Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. He muttered, ¡°Sheng Sheng, he¡¯s really good to you.¡± This was a guy who valued his lover over his younger brother! He had begged for many years, but he had not been able to get a single card. Qin Sheng did not say anything. In fact, the two of them had not even confirmed their rtionship yet. His brother had juste forward to give Qin Sheng such an expensive gift. Qin Sheng naturally understood who ¡®he¡¯ Lu Ming was referring to. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile. Soon, thest two students arrived. One of them was Lin Feng. Huang Xiaoyan red at Lin Feng. ¡°D*mn you, Lin Feng. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to have so many people waiting for you here?¡± Lin Feng rubbed the back of his head and felt rather embarrassed. ¡°My dad saw that the college entrance exam was over. He was so happy that he drove me to a restaurant. He was drunk, so I carried him home before I came over.¡± Huang Xiaoyan snorted coldly and did not say anything else. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Qin Sheng nodded at the general manager of the hotel who was standing at the side. The general manager of the hotel understood what Qin Sheng meant. He said very respectfully, ¡°Miss Qin, and everyone else, please follow me.¡± Many of the students in ss 4 had gathered to watch the farce. They understood in their hearts that Qin Sheng was a member of the Qin family, while Qin Churou and Qin Sheng were sisters. However, one was an adopted daughter, while the other was an authentic eldest daughter of the Qin family. They finally understood why Qin Churou would target Qin Sheng. Although the students in ss 4 already knew Qin Sheng¡¯s general identity, they tacitly did not ask about Qin Sheng¡¯s background. They chatted andughed along the way, avoiding this topic. ¡®The private room Fu Hanchuan arranged for Qin Sheng was on the top floor of the Luxury Hotel. They all took the elevator to the private room in batches. ¡®When they entered the private room, everyone except Qin Sheng was stunned. This was the treatment of a top VIP customer? The private room was exquisitely decorated, exuding the air of a nouveau riche. It was just a private room in the hotel, and there were several antiques ced inside. In short, it was just one word: rich! T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Even Lu Ming, Huang Xiaoyan, Lin Feng, and the others who had been to the Luxury Hotel were shocked, not to mention the others. Huang Xiaoyan hugged Qin Sheng¡¯s arm and eximed, ¡°Sheng Sheng, this is Teacher Fu¡¯s handiwork, right? He treats you really well!¡± Chapter 438 Chapter 438 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing this, Lu Ming whispered, ¡°How could it not be good? They haven¡¯t even established a rtionship yet, and she¡¯s already taken care of like a little daughter-inw.¡± Naturally, the others did not hear this. Lu Ming cursed in his heart. Tsk, tsk, his brother¡¯s operation was really flirtatious. He seized the opportunity to express his goodwill to Qin Sheng. He thought that he would be a bachelor for the rest of his life. Usually, not to mention women, even a female fly would not be able to get close to him. He did not expect him to fall in love with Qin Sheng not long after they got to know each other. It was a pity that a little white rabbit like Qin Sheng had long been targeted by Fu Hanchuan, the big bad wolf. Lu Ming could only pray that Qin Sheng would agree to be with Fu Hanchuanter. Lu Ming admired Fu Hanchuan very much, but he had been tricked by him many times, so he did not want his rtionship to be smooth sailing. At least, Qin Sheng should be a little slower to get together with him. Thinking about the pocket money that Fu Hanchuan had deducted, Lu Ming felt his heart ache. Although most of the students in ss 4 had rich families, they were acting as if they had never seen the world before. After a while, they finally rxed. They sat around the dining table, chatting andughing. This private room was specially arranged by the hotel manager after Fu Hanchuan learned that Qin Sheng and her ssmates were having a meal together. Originally, this private room could amodate 31 people, but it was very crowded. Therefore, in a short two days, the private room next to it was merged together with it. Now, it could amodate 31 people, which was more than enough. It was divided into two tables, with 15 people sitting around one table. The dishes were not served, so they were discussing the exam. Although the exam was difficult, they did not show any frustration on their faces. Instead, they were very excited. ¡°For this exam, I feel that it¡¯s no problem for me to get into a university. In the past, I didn¡¯t even dare to dream of getting into a second-ss university.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Lin Feng echoed, ¡°I feel that there¡¯s hope for the car and bonus that my dad promised me.¡± ¡°This is all thanks to Sister Sheng, Without her, I would have been wasting my time before the college entrance exam.¡± ¡°Right, right, right. Little fatty, I agree with what you said. I¡¯m suddenly quite grateful to Liang Hua. If Liang Hua didn¡¯t want Sister Sheng, would Sister Shenge to our ss 42¡± ¡°Liang Hua finally did a good deed.¡± They were talking about each other. Almost all of them were talking about how their results were obtained by Qin Sheng, They didn¡¯t mention their own contributions. Qin Sheng sat in her seat and rubbed her forehead. She had a headache. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Huang Xiaoyan thought of something and turned to look at Qin Sheng. Her eyes were sparkling, ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me some notes before the exam? F*ck, many of the questions are the same, but there are some changes in the data or the method. Otherwise, I would really suspect that you have seen the exam papers.¡± ¡°These are just the contents of the regr exam,¡± Qin Sheng said. In her previous life, Qin Sheng did take the college entrance exam, but she only did a small part of the questions. She didn¡¯t even look at most of the questions. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡®When she was taking notes for the students in ss 4, she deliberately bypassed the questions she had done in the college entrance exam. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sheng Sheng, did youe up with this conclusion yourself? It¡¯s amazing. Even the teachers couldn¡¯t do it, but you did it. Let me tell you, if you buy a lottery ticket, you will definitely win the lottery.¡± No matter how Qin Sheng answered, Huang Xiaoyan could find words to praise Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was helpless. She could only let Huang Xiaoyan praise her to the sky.. Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s words were quickly heard by the other students. They were stunned. If Huang Xiaoyan had not mentioned it, they would have forgotten it. No wonder those questions were so familiar. It turned out that many of them were not much different from the notes given by Qin Sheng. ¡°D*mn, Sister Sheng, you are too awesome. You can even guess the college entrance exam questions? You are too awesome.¡± Lin Feng was also excited. He admired Qin Sheng a lot. Qin Sheng was awesome in fighting, had good grades, and most importantly, was a good person. She didn¡¯t hide anything at all. Most of the questions that the other top students summarized were hidden and unwilling to share. As for Qin Sheng, she didn¡¯t need to summarize these questions herself. After all, with Qin Sheng¡¯s ability, she could write them out with her eyes closed. Spending time to prepare these notes was just for them. Qin Sheng only smiled and did not say anything. The dishes were quickly served. They ordered a few bottles of wine. They rarely drank, but now that the college entrance examination was over, they wanted to have a good time. However, the alcohol content was not high, so they generally would not get drunk. ¡°Come, students, cheers,¡± Lin Feng stood up and shouted. ¡®The other students also stood up and raised their sses. Everyone clinked their sses and drank the wine in the ss. Those who did not know how to drink only drank a little. In her previous life, Qin Sheng often had to help the Qin family socialize, so she had also cultivated a good alcohol tolerance. However, Qin Sheng had forgotten that when she drank for the first time, she did not drink much, but she waspletely drunk. And this time, it was the first time she had drunk since her rebirth. Qin Sheng drank all the wine in the cup. Huang Xiaoyan saw that Qin Sheng had drunk so much and was very worried. ¡°Sheng Sheng, drink less.¡± Qin Sheng gave Huang Xiaoyan aforting look. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Huang Xiaoyan now had blind trust in Qin Sheng, so she believed what Qin Sheng said. After drinking, they ate and chatted. Soon, they talked about applying for a major. ¡°Sheng Sheng, did you really apply for a medical major?¡± Huang Xiaoyan asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng nodded lightly. Lin Feng was sitting next to Huang Xiaoyan. He came over and asked, ¡°Huang Xiaoyan, what about you? Don¡¯t tell me you want to eat andze around?¡± Huang Xiaoyan red at Lin Feng and said, ¡°Am I the type of person who has no ambition? I¡¯ve thought it through. I want to be a manager.¡± ¡®As she said that, she suddenly said, ¡°Maybe I can¡¯t be a manager. My dad definitely won¡¯t be willing.¡± Father Huang had always wanted Huang Xiaoyan to work in his family¡¯spany after graduation. Huang Xiaoyan knew what Father Huang was thinking. ¡®When Lin Feng heard this, he did not know what to say because his father also wanted him to enter thepany. Lin Feng did not have the job that he wanted to do, so he let Father Lin arrange it. Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°You can try asking.¡± Father Huang felt guilty towards Huang Xiaoyan, so he probably would not reject Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s request. Qin Sheng did not want Huang Xiaoyan to enter the Huang family¡¯spany. Qin Sheng had helped manage Qin Real Estate in her previous life, and Huang Xiaoyan was the manager of the Huang family. She had met Huang Xiaoyan several times. In her memory, Huang Xiaoyan had never smiled. After her rebirth, when she saw Huang Xiaoyan, she had been unable to connect her with the Huang Xiaoyan who had been frowning all day. Huang Xiaoyan should find a job that she liked. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She shouldn¡¯t be locked up in thepany. Huang Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t the type of person who was suitable to be a manager of thepany.. Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡®When Qin Sheng said this, Huang Xiaoyan gradually felt relieved. She nodded firmly and said, ¡°Okay, I will definitely ask him.¡± After Qin Sheng¡¯s encouragement, Huang Xiaoyan had made up her mind to be a manager. Even if her father did not agree, she would still go. Of course, Qin Sheng was not wrong. Father Huang indeed felt very guilty towards Huang Xiaoyan. Although his rtionship with Huang Xiaoyan had improved a lot after such a long time, Huang Xiaoyan still had notpletely forgiven him. The rtionship between the two was still very cold. At this moment, Huang Xiaoyan had proposed that she wanted to be a manager. Father Huang was worried that the rtionship between the two would deteriorate, and out of guilt towards Huang Xiaoyan, he naturally had no reason to stop her. Of course, this was something to be discussedter. Lin Feng turned his head and asked Lu Ming, ¡°Lu Ming, what major are you going to study?¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Imperial Capital University, Computer Science Major.¡± ¡®When Lin Feng heard about Imperial Capital University, which was the top university in China, he felt that he had no hope of being in the same school as Lu Ming. He could only pat Lu Ming on the shoulder and say, ¡°Lu Ming, you can do it. However, Imperial Capital University¡¯sputer science major is very difficult, right? Can you learn it well?¡± Lu Ming puffed out his chest and said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m bragging, but myputer talent is natural. In terms of hacking skills, not many people can beat me.¡± Even in ck Emperor, in thosepetitions, very few people could beat Lu Ming. Lu Ming was very rude in ck Emperor. Many people found Lu Ming very unpleasant, but in the end, it was Lu Ming who had the technological lead. They did not dare to go to Lu Ming to be abused and pped in the face. ¡®Those with strong skills didn¡¯t dare to provoke Lu Ming. After all, Lu Ming and C had a close rtionship. ¡®They weren¡¯t afraid of Lu Ming, but they were afraid of that pervert Fu Hanchuan. If Lu Ming went toin, then C wouldn¡¯t let them go. Hacker Fish, Fu Hanchuan, and QS were the top in ck Emperor, and they were the rare ones who could beat Lu Ming in apetition. Lu Ming thought that his hacking skills were very good, and he was also very proficient in programming. Going to Imperial Capital University to studyputer science could be said to be a waste of time. Lu Ming was never willing to learn, andputer science was just right for him. Hearing Lu Ming¡¯s words, Qin Sheng only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t refute Lu Ming. After discussing the choice of major, the topic of their discussion shifted to other ces. Qin Sheng took a sip of wine from time to time, and her face was obviously a little red. She heard the discussion of the ss 4 students. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were a little hazy, and her mind was filled with the scenes from her previous life. Although she had been reborn¡­ ¡®The experiences from her previous life were engraved in her mind. Qin Sheng really despised her previous life. That stupid self had been blinded by that so-called kinship. ¡®The wine in the ss in her hand had once again been drunk by Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng poured another ss for herself. Huang Xiaoyan, who was originally ying with Lin Feng, had noticed themotion on Qin Sheng¡¯s side. Her gaze fell on Qin Sheng. Then, she saw Qin Sheng drink the entire ss of wine. Qin Sheng wanted to pour another ss, but Huang Xiaoyan stopped her. ¡°Sheng Sheng, if you get drunk, how am I going to exin it to Teacher Fu?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were already filled with hazy drunkenness. She shook her head and said, ¡°No need, I can hold my liquor very well. Don¡¯t be afraid, I have drunk ten bottles at once.¡± In her previous life, Qin Real Estate had encountered a serious crisis. At that time, Qin Sheng was still in university and her methods of handling things were not mature yet. In order to cooperate with Qin Hai, she went to beg others. Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The other party also had a mischievous thought and made Qin Sheng drink six bottles of wine. Otherwise, she would not have agreed to cooperate. Qin Sheng only wanted to help Qin Real Estate through the crisis and agreed to it. Drinking six bottles of wine by force was not considered low. ¡®The other party was also a man of his word. Seeing that Qin Sheng had fulfilled his request, he signed the contract. Qin Sheng was admitted to the hospital that day because of alcohol poisoning. However, Qin Hai and Lin Shuya were only concerned about the contract. During the few days when Qin Sheng was in the hospital, they did not even take a look at Qin Sheng. They were taking Qin Sheng¡¯s efforts for granted. Although Qin Sheng said that she was fine, Huang Xiaoyan did not believe it this time. She held the bottle tightly in her hand, refusing to give it to Qin Sheng no matter what. Huang Xiaoyan was really afraid. If Qin Sheng was really drunk, Fu Hanchuan would definitely not let her off. Qin Sheng and Huang Xiaoyan argued like this for a while, and their minds became more and more muddled. Not long after, Qin Sheng closed her eyes and fell asleep on the dining table. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± Fu Hanchuan just happened toe in and saw Qin Sheng sleeping. Upon hearing Fu Hanchuan¡¯s voice, Huang Xiaoyan instantly shivered. She quickly stood up and said, ¡°Teacher Fu.¡± Fu Hanchuan only had eyes for Qin Sheng. He ignored Huang Xiaoyan and went directly to Qin Sheng¡¯s side. Fu Hanchuan could smell the strong smell of alcohol on Qin Sheng¡¯s body. He frowned. He finally noticed Huang Xiaoyan and asked, ¡°Sheng Sheng drank wine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Xiaoyan nodded. ¡°Teacher Fu, Sheng Sheng drank four sses of wine. Maybe she¡¯s drunk.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take her back first. You don¡¯t have to pay for the expenses here. After you finish eating, someone will send you back.¡± Some of the students in ss 4 had drunk a lot of alcohol. Moreover, it was not safe to go back too late. Fu Hanchuan arranged for the people in the hotel to send all the students of ss 4 home safely. If it was an ordinary person, Fu Hanchuan would not care, but these were Qin Sheng¡¯s ssmates. Qin Sheng seemed to care about them very much. The location of this gathering was decided by Qin Sheng. If something happened to them, Fu Hanchuan would not be having a good time either. Huang Xiaoyan nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Fu Hanchuan bent down and carried Qin Sheng in the posture of a princess, leaving the private room. Qin Sheng obedientlyy in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s arms. Seeing Fu Hanchuan holding Qin Sheng, Lu Ming clicked his tongue and shook his head. His brother could eat his sister-inw¡¯s stinky tofu now. 1 With his brother¡¯s personality, he would definitely take advantage of such an opportunity. If he didn¡¯t do anything, he would be letting Fu Hanchuan down for staring at Qin Sheng for so long. Lu Ming could only pray further. Fu Hanchuan wouldn¡¯t confirm his rtionship with Qin Sheng so soon. Fu Hanchuan was not clear about the twists and turns in Lu Ming¡¯s heart. At this moment, he carried Qin Sheng back to the car. This time, a staff member of the hotel helped Fu Hanchuan drive the car back to Fu Garden. Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng were sitting in the back seat of the car. Qin Sheng did not wake up. Fu Hanchuan carefully ced Qin Sheng¡¯s head on his shoulder. Qin Sheng was fast asleep. It was very dark in the car. Fu Hanchuan could only see a blurry side profile of Qin Sheng. However, he still looked at her for a while and could not bear to look away. ¡°Brother Fu.¡± Fu Hanchuan suddenly heard Qin Sheng calling his name in a very low voice. Even though Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng were so close to each other, Fu Hanchuan could barely hear her clearly. Fu Hanchuan moved closer to Qin Sheng. ¡°Brother Fu, Grandpa Lu, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not recognizing people clearly. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Qin Sheng kept apologizing over and over again.. Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fu Hanchuan frowned. His worried gaze fell on Qin Sheng. ¡®What had she experienced? Fu Hanchuan had always felt that Qin Sheng had something on her mind, but Qin Sheng had always been very careful to hide it, so he did not ask. Fu Hanchuan was waiting, waiting for Qin Sheng to take the initiative to tell him. Although Qin Sheng had told him about the dream she had, he could still sense that she was holding back. ¡®The image of Qin Sheng in his dream appeared in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s mind, and he frowned. Fu Hanchuan had always been an atheist, and he did not believe that there were any ghosts and gods in this world. Even though Qin Sheng had appeared in his dream since he was young, he did not think that Qin Sheng was a real person. Until Qin Sheng appeared¡­ Could what Qin Sheng had experienced have something to do with his dream? Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heart was aching. He hoped that everything in his dream was fake. If his Sheng Sheng had really experienced it, how painful would it be? Soon, the car returned to Fu Garden. Fu Hanchuan carried Qin Sheng back to the room. Putting her on the bed, Qin Sheng closed her eyes and kept apologizing from time to time. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s hand held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand was very small, and Fu Hanchuan¡¯s hand could easily wrap around it. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you didn¡¯t let me down. How could you?¡± Fu Hanchuanforted her in a low voice. Even if his little girl really did something wrong, he would never me her. He was willing to ept it. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Under Fu Hanchuan¡¯sfort, Qin Sheng gradually quieted down. Fu Hanchuan sat by the bed, his gaze fixed on Qin Sheng. Scenes from his dream appeared in his mind. In his dream, Qin Sheng was drawing with her left hand. Qin Churou barged in and asked Qin Sheng to help her get through that crisis. Not long after Qin Churou won the best actress award, scandals were exposed one after another. Those scandals were enough to make Qin Churou a street rat. Qin Churou could only beg Qin Sheng to solve it. Unfortunately, those scandals were all exposed by Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng told Qin Churou in front of her that she created those scandals in order to ruin Qin Churou¡¯s reputation. Qin Churou was furious at that time. She took the fruit knife in the room and stabbed it at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng also gave Qin Churou a knife and fell to the ground. Fu Hanchuan finally kicked the door open and rushed over. However, he was toote. He could not save Qin Sheng again. He did not even¡­ see Qin Sheng¡¯sst words. ¡®That day, Qin Churou¡¯s rescue was ineffective and she passed away. Later, more information about Qin Churou came out. Everyone finally believed that Qin Churou was a snake and a scorpion. She was also a big white lotus. She usually pretended to be weak and weak to garner sympathy. She always showed a kind and understanding appearance. No one knew what kind of vicious face she had behind her back. ¡®The matter of Qin Churou using Qin Sheng¡¯s paintings to participate in thepetition was also exposed. ¡®The painting world was in an uproar. The paintings that Qin Churou used to disy were all extremely excellent. Arandom painting had already risen to the price of hundreds of millions. Qin Churou¡¯s reputation was well-known throughout the world. Unexpectedly, all of Qin Churov¡¯s paintings were Qin Sheng¡¯s. She had stolen them to participate in thepetition! This time, Qin Churou¡¯s reputation waspletely tarnished. Qin Churow had originally thought that her life would be smooth sailing. She did not expect that after scheming against someone else, in the end, she would be exposed. Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As for the Qin family, it was Qin Sheng who had single-handedly helped them be one of the top five hundred corporations in the world. Qin Sheng had not only dealt with Qin Churou, she had also dealt with the Qin family. She had leaked the information of the Qin family to her rivalpanies and helped theme up with a n to deal with the Qin family. She had also exposed the fact that the Qin family had evaded taxes on their real estate. The Qin Corporation was finished. Qin Sheng had destroyed the things that she had personally created. Everything that they had gotten from her, they had returned to her one by one. Qin Hai had been sent to prison because of the serious problem of evading taxes. Fu Hanchuan felt that this was not enough, so he dug up some dirty things that Qin Hai had done. Qin Hai would have to stay in prison for the rest of his life. For Lin Shuya, she was used to a rich and noble life. As for the Qin family¡¯s assets, they were all sealed off. Lin Shuya could not enjoy a good life like before. Because she dropped out of school early, she did not have a university degree, nor did she have any work experience. When she looked for a better job, basically no one wanted her. 1 Lin Shuya could only do some dirty work to maintain her life. After a period of time, she really could not stand it anymore. She wanted to return to the Lin family, but the Lin family did not want to see her at all. Lin Shuya could only continue to live those tough days. Later, Lin Shuya divorced Qin Hai and married another man. That man¡¯s family was not bad, but he drank too much. As soon as he came back, he punched and kicked Lin Shuya. Every day, Lin Shuya lived in misery. The wounds on her body were added one after another. These scenes appeared in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s mind. Fu Hanchuan clutched his chest. The waves of pain from his heart almost made him unable to breathe. Before this, his dreams were very vague. He couldn¡¯t remember those words clearly, and he didn¡¯t know about Qin Churou and Qin Hai. However, everything that he recalled today seemed to be exceptionally clear. Fu Hanchuan once again recalled the scenes of Qin Sheng¡¯s death. In the end, his impression was fixed on the scene of him apanying Qin Sheng in front of her grave. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s face was a little pale, and dense beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. After a long while, he finally recovered. He bent down and nted a gentle kiss on Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead. ¡°Sheng Sheng, regardless of whether that dream is real or not, I will protect you in this life.¡± Fu Hanchuan looked at the time. It was 9:30 pm. He left Qin Sheng¡¯s bedroom and went to the kitchen. He cooked a bowl of hangover soup for Qin Sheng. After it cooled down, Fu Hanchuan returned to Qin Sheng¡¯s room with the hangover soup. He woke Qin Sheng up. Qin Sheng was drunk and seemed to be exceptionally obedient. She obediently let Fu Hanchuan feed her the hangover soup. Fu Hanchuan waited for a while before Qin Sheng finally sobered up. Her head still hurt a little. When she saw Fu Hanchuan, she was stunned for a while. ¡°Brother Fu.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Hanchuan replied. ¡°You were drunk, so I sent you back.¡± Although Qin Sheng was drunk, she had some vague memories. She moved her lips and asked, ¡°Brother Fu, did I say anything tonight?¡± Fu Hanchuan did not want to lie to Qin Sheng. After a moment of silence, he repeated what Qin Sheng had said in her dream. He also mentioned his dream. After hearing the end, Qin Sheng¡¯s body trembled faintly. Fu Hanchuan saw Qin Sheng¡¯s reaction and became even more suspicious. Could it be that his Sheng Sheng had really experienced those things? Fu Hanchuan hugged Qin Sheng in his arms.. ¡°Sheng Sheng, tell me, are those things true?¡± Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Sheng¡¯s body was trembling slightly. Fu Hanchuan could clearly feel that she was afraid. Qin Sheng had always kept the events of her previous life in her heart. She had not ever told anyone about it, including Fu Hanchuan. Now that Fu Hanchuan mentioned it, Qin Sheng once again thought about her estrangement from Fu Hanchuan in her previous life. At that time, he should have been very disappointed with her even though in the end he came to find her. If he knew, would he be annoyed and hate her? Qin Sheng was worried about gains and losses. She did not dare to say anything. Fu Hanchuan did not speak. He only quietly hugged Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s ear was pressed against his chest, and she could hear his strong heartbeat. After a while, Qin Sheng still did not make any movements. Fu Hanchuan thought that Qin Sheng did not want to mention it, and he did not want to force Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan was about to say forget about it, but Qin sheng nodded at that moment. He could hear Qin Sheng¡¯s soft ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°What I told you before, that dream was real.¡± Fu Hanchuan listened to Qin Sheng¡¯s story of her past life very quietly. His eyes rolled. The hands that were hugging Qin Sheng could not help but tighten. His Sheng Sheng¡­ After an unknown amount of time, Qin Sheng finally stopped. Fu Hanchuan was still hugging Qin Sheng tightly, almost wanting to embed Qin Sheng into his body. Although living a new life was very illusory to Fu Hanchuan, Fu Hanchuan believed Qin Sheng¡¯s words. Fu Hanchuan was afraid that if she didn¡¯t have the chance to live a new life, he would have to miss out on his Sheng Sheng. Fine pain drilled into Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heart. Whenever he thought of Qin Sheng¡¯s experiences in his previous life, his heart would ache terribly. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He felt a lingering fear. ¡°Brother Fu, am I very stupid?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was a little choked up. ot to mention others, even she herself felt that she was very stupid in her previous life. Qin Churou did not hide her thoughts too deeply. She had been deceived by her. She had always been working for the Qin family. n her previous life, it was already toote for her to wake up. The only thing she could do was to bring her to the Qin family and destroy everything that she had brought to Qin Churou. Fu Hanchuan hugged Qin Sheng even tighter. He bent down and rested his chin on the top of Qin Sheng¡¯s hair. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you are not stupid. Grandfather and I will not me you. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Fu Hanchuan could vaguely remember him in his dreams. He would often hide at the side and look at her. He also knew his own character very well. For the girl he liked, he would choose to tolerate everything about her without any bottom line. Even if she hated him, he would not have anyints. When Qin Sheng heard Fu Hanchuan¡¯sforting words, her mood slowly calmed down. She nodded her head gently. ¡°Okay.¡± There was a moment of silence. After a long while, Fu Hanchuan looked at the time. It was already 11 o¡¯clock. He let go of Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng Sheng, rest early.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were a little red. Hearing that, she nodded. ¡°Good night.¡± After Fu Hanchuan left, Qin Sheng took her pajamas and went into the bathroom. Perhaps because she had shared the things that she had been hiding, Qin Sheng slept exceptionally soundly that night. The next day, Fu Hanchuan prepared breakfast for Qin Sheng and waited in the living room for her toe downstairs. Qin Sheng slept verytest night and even drank alcohol. She only woke up after 9 o¡¯clock. When she saw Fu Hanchuan, a smile appeared on her face. She greeted Fu Hanchuan, ¡°Brother Fu.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Hanchuan also smiled.. Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The two of them had breakfast together in the dining room, and they tacitly did not mention what happenedst night. After breakfast, Fu Hanchuan had something to do at thepany. Before he left, he specifically reminded Qin Sheng, ¡°Sheng Sheng, if you go out, ask the driver to drive you.¡± Fu Hanchuan only had one driver, and he had always followed Fu Hanchuan. However, after Qin Sheng came to Fu Garden, as long as Qin Sheng was at home, Fu Hanchuan would keep the driver at Fu Garden. He was worried that it would be inconvenient for Qin Sheng to go out. Qin Sheng thought that she was indeed going out, so she nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Therefore, Fu Hanchuan went to thepany, and Qin Sheng went to her ownpany. Su Yixiu came to work right after the college entrance exam. Qin Sheng valued Su Yixiu very much, so she arranged for him to learn from Hong Yuan. In the future, if Qin Sheng wanted to continue being a hands-off manager, she needed more loyal and capable people to help her manage thepany. Su Yixiu was one of them. Yu Bei also knew that Qin Sheng had specially arranged for Su Yixiu toe to thepany. Qin Sheng despised trouble. When it came to trouble, she would hide as much as she could. Otherwise, she would not have been avoiding him and Hong Yuan all day long, not evening to the company. In thepany, other than him and Hong Yuan, the rest of the employees were found by himself and Hong Yuan. Qin Sheng had full authority over them. And Su Yixiu was personally found by Qin Sheng. She even specially let him learn from Hong Yuan. Yu Bei knew that Qin Sheng valued Su Yixiu very much. After Su Yixiu took care of his grandmother, he went to thepany. Yu Bei didn¡¯t go backst night because he wanted to solve a procedural problem. He slept in the company. When he saw Su Yixiu, he was stunned for a second. ¡°You are?¡± Su Yixiu was only wearing a white shirt and ck casual pants. He was dressed very neatly. He was also very handsome. Yu Bei looked at Su Yixiu warily. In thispany, he was the most handsome. Now, there was actually someone who was even more handsome than him! Su Yixiu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here to work.¡± Thepany was not big. Yu Bei was already familiar with all the employees in thepany. He had never met Su Yixiu before. Then, he thought about what Hong Yuan said yesterday. There would be a new employeeing over today. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yu Bei recognized Su Yixiu. He patted his head. ¡°Oh, I know. You¡¯re the genius that Boss specially recruited. You¡¯re called¡­ Su Yixiu, right?¡± Su Yixiu nodded. Although this was the first time Yu Bei had met Su Yixiu, he was a natural-born people person. ¡°Yixiu, what do you think of Boss?¡± Su Yixiu thought for a moment and said, ¡°She¡¯s very good.¡± When Yu Bei heard his answer, he was not satisfied. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, you haven¡¯t seen her bad side. Don¡¯t be fooled by her simple appearance.¡± Su Yixiu frowned in confusion. Yu Bei pulled Su Yixiu and said, ¡°Our boss is very vengeful. Didn¡¯t I just y a little prank? She tortured me and I took a long time to recover. Also, this is herpany. She left everything to me and the general manager. The number of times she came to thepany can be counted on one hand.¡± Yu Bei¡¯s tone was rather usatory. ¡°Tell me, is there such a boss? Those who don¡¯t know would think that thepany belongs to me and the general manager.¡± Su Yixiu frowned and wanted to defend Qin Sheng. ¡°She¡¯s still in her third year of high school. She doesn¡¯t have the time.¡± As he spoke, Su Yixiu felt that his words were not very believable. Anyone might not have the time, but Qin Sheng did not. In school, although he rarely paid attention to those busybodies, he had heard that even when Qin Sheng was near the college entrance examination, she rarely spent time on her studies. She only read extracurricr books.. Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As expected, Yu Bei refuted him very quickly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys done with your college entrance exams now? You should have some time this time. Do you want to make a bet? Let¡¯s make a bet. The number of times Boss has visited thepany in the past two months doesn¡¯t exceed seven times.¡± Su Yixiu suddenly looked in the direction of the door and his gaze paused. Yu Bei said from the side, ¡°Our boss is a ck-hearted person. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t beat her¡­¡± ¡°Student Qin Sheng,¡± Su Yixiu shouted. Su Yixiu wasn¡¯t used to calling Qin Sheng ¡®boss¡¯, so he could only call her by her previous address. Yu Bei was subconsciously vignt when Su Yixiu called her Qin Sheng. However, on second thought, with his boss¡¯s personality, would shee to thepany? Wasn¡¯t this a joke? Yu Bei said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. It¡¯s useless against me.¡± As he said that, he looked towards the door. Yu Bei¡¯s voice paused when he saw a familiar figure. His eyes widened abruptly. Qin Sheng had just entered. And they were standing not far from the door. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Yu Bei let out a series of coughs. Qin Sheng looked at Yu Bei with a faint smile. ¡°If you could defeat me, what would you do?¡± Yu Bei¡¯s mind spun quickly as he said cowardly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can beat you. Boss, I can¡¯t beat you, so this assumption doesn¡¯t exist. Even if I could beat you, you¡¯re my boss, so I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you, right?¡± Yu Bei was afraid. If Qin Sheng challenged him to a match, he would be badly beaten. He only dared to show off in front of outsiders, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak ill of Qin Sheng in front of Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng retaliated, would he still need to live? He did not want to endure the experience of being pped in the face again. Yu Beiughed like ackey. The employees who were watching the show saw Yu Bei¡¯s reaction, and their eyeballs almost fell out. Was Yu Bei that afraid of their boss? The employees were used to Yu Bei bragging that he was not afraid of Qin Sheng. Plus, Qin Sheng rarely came over, so they rarely saw Yu Bei¡¯sckey-like attitude toward Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng saw Yu Bei¡¯s attitude and felt a headacheing on. Was she very fierce? Qin Sheng did not expose Yu Bei. She looked at Su Yixiu and said, ¡°Follow me first.¡± Su Yixiu followed Qin Sheng to the office. Yu Bei let out a breath of turbid air. It was as if he had just survived a disaster. He patted his chest. The employees at the side teased, ¡°Brother Bei, aren¡¯t you not afraid of Boss? Now, it seems like it¡¯s not like what you said.¡± Yu Bei red at him. ¡°She¡¯s my boss. On the surface, shouldn¡¯t I be more respectful towards her?¡± Even though he said that, Yu Bei¡¯s face was flushed with embarrassment. He impatiently dismissed him. ¡°Go, go, go. Why aren¡¯t you working? Youre all chatting here. Be careful that I don¡¯t ask the general manager to deduct your sry.¡± After saying that, Yu Bei quickened his pace and returned to the office. The few employees smiled. They all understood what Yu Bei meant. They had a good rtionship with Yu Bei. It was not because of the rtionship between a boss and employees, but because they were friends. They naturally knew that Yu Bei would not really let Hong Yuan deduct their wages, but they still cooperated and went back to work. It was just that in the future, it was not certain whether they would use this matter to tease Yu Bei. In the office, Qin Sheng gave some instructions to Su Yixiu. Qin Sheng understood Su Yixiu¡¯s aspirations. What he wanted to learn was management. It was just right for the job that Qin Sheng was going to assign to him in the future. ¡°Alright, Yixiu. You can learn from Uncle Hong for a period of time. This will be beneficial to your major,¡± Qin Sheng said. Su Yixiu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±. Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Sheng¡¯s matters had been settled, so she let Su Yixiu go out first. Su Yixiu bowed to Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng Sheng, thank you.¡± If not for Qin Sheng, his grandmother might have already passed away. If not for Qin Sheng, he would not have been able to participate in the college entrance examination this year. Even now, he was still busy working every day to earn money. Qin Sheng had her own reasons for helping him, but she had never mistreated him. As soon as he arrived at thepany, she gave him a sry of 20,000 a month. This was an extremely good treatment for a student who had just finished the college entrance exam. If it were someone else, even if they helped him, they would try their best to extract more value from him. In terms of sry, they would even lower it to a very low level. Qin Sheng was the person who changed his life. If he had not met Qin Sheng, he would probably be in a confused and struggling state now. Hearing this, Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need. This is what you deserve.¡± After Su Yixiu left, Qin Sheng did not want to stay in thepany any longer. She went to look for Hong Yuan again. There were a few documents on Hong Yuan¡¯s desk. He had just sorted them out. When Qin Sheng came over, Hong Yuan would always find a reason to get Qin Sheng to help him with the documents. He smiled and fawned over her. ¡°Boss, take a look.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Qin Sheng nced at the documents in Hong Yuan¡¯s hands. She had a headache. If she didn¡¯t have something to do, she wouldn¡¯t havee to thepany. n the end, she took the documents. Qin Sheng was very fast. She finished a whole page in less than 20 seconds. Her hands were still writing from time to time, drawing out some small problems, and sometimes adding her own thoughts. The paper was constantly being flipped. n the end, Qin Sheng only spent less than half an hour to finish it. Hong Yuan had seen Qin Sheng¡¯s speed in processing documents many times, but he couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. Other people might not be able to finish the work in a day, but Qin Sheng only used less than half an hour. It was really too enviable. Hong Yuan took the documents that Qin Sheng had finished processing and looked at them. He couldn¡¯t help but nod. These questions were very subtle. If he were to look at them, it would be very difficult for him to see through them. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want to stay in thepany anymore. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°You can start preparing to sell the house under the name of Chen¡¯s real estate.¡± Hong Yuan was stunned. ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t the price still low? It won¡¯t go up much in a short period of time. Are you sure?¡± Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°Very soon, the price of the houses will soar.¡± Soon, there would be an order to build a school nearby. The houses nearby would be school district buildings. School district buildings were always in high demand. Ina short period of time, the price of the houses would rise to a very high level. In her previous life, Fei Long Group earned a lot of money because of this. Qin Sheng clearly remembered that if it had been anyone else, Qin Sheng would not have interfered and snatched the Chen Corporation away. However, Qin Sheng did not want to show mercy to the Fei Long Group. Coincidentally, she wanted to develop a real estatepany. The housing in that area was a shortcut to her sess. Hearing Qin Sheng¡¯s confident words, Hong Yuan was a little curious. ¡°Boss, how do you know?¡± Qin Sheng nced at Hong Yuan indifferently. Hong Yuan instantly recalled his past experiences. He didn¡¯t dare to doubt Qin Sheng anymore. It seemed that as long as Qin Sheng wanted to do something, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be achieved. Qin Sheng seemed to have a kind of natural magic that could make the things in her hands very simple.. Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Sheng stood up. ¡°Uncle Hong, also, prepare to buy that piece ofnd in the north of the city. I will transfer the funds into your ount.¡± Hong Yuan was very surprised. ¡°Boss, that piece ofnd seems to have caught the eye of Qin Real Estate.¡± Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s because they have taken a fancy to it that I want to snatch it.¡± After Qin Hai received insider information, that ce would soon be expropriated. The expropriation would be a huge amount of money. Qin Hai was thinking that he could use this time to make some money and help the Qin Corporation get out of the crisis. Although he had received several hundred million from Feng Shuo, the Qin Corporation¡¯s real estate had suffered a great loss. Manypanies had canceled their cooperation with him and had not fully recovered until now. Qin Hai was determined to get that piece ofnd. In fact, if Qin Hai wanted to buy it, he would have bought it long ago. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It was just that Qin Hai wanted to get that piece ofnd at a lower price, but the other party was not willing to give in. Thus, it dragged on for four to five days. Qin Hai knew that the other party needed money urgently, so Qin Hai was waiting, waiting for the seller to take the initiative to look for him. In his previous life, Qin Hai had indeed bought that piece ofnd at an extremely low price. Later on, it had increased tenfold. Qin Hai had earned 600 million from it. Qin Sheng did not want Qin Hai to have a good time this time. ¡°Boss, is that piece ofnd going to rise in value again?¡± Hong Yuan asked. Hong Yuan roughly understood Qin Sheng¡¯s character. Qin Sheng would not do business that lost money. Since Qin Sheng was willing to fight with Qin Hai for that piece ofnd, that piece ofnd must have a very high value. Even if Qin Sheng wanted to take revenge on the Qin family, if that piece ofnd was not valuable, Qin Sheng would not interfere. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Or else?¡± Hong Yuan secretly felt nervous for Qin Hai. It was alright to offend anyone else, yet he had to offend Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng wanted to destroy Qin Real Estate, it was very simple. Qin Sheng continued: ¡°The day after tomorrow, you will go and contact the seller. Presumably, sign the contract as soon as possible. He won¡¯t disagree.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡± Hong Yuan nodded. Because Fang You was still dealing with thepany¡¯s restructuring, Qin Sheng did not leave this matter to Fang You. Instead, she left it to Hong Yuan. After arranging these matters, Qin Sheng left the company very quickly and did not dare to stay any longer. Yu Bei was caught talking bad about Qin Sheng behind her back. This time, Yu Bei did not have the face to look for Qin Sheng to solve the procedural problems. He was so embarrassed that he could not hold it in. As soon as Qin Sheng left, he ran to Su Yixiu¡¯s side toin. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t she very irresponsible? She doesn¡¯t even treat thispany as her own.¡± Su Yixiu did not speak. Yu Bei was stillining non-stop. ¡°She has only been here for less than an hour and a half, and she¡¯s already running faster than a rabbit. Presumably, she¡¯s been here seven times during summer vacation. This is already apliment. I don¡¯t know if it even reached five times.¡± ¡°Boss.¡± Su Yixiu suddenly looked towards the door. Yu Bei¡¯s body stiffened, and cold sweat broke out on his back. His back was facing the door, but he could already feel Qin Sheng staring at him¡­ Yu Bei turned around stiffly, ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± He lowered his head, looking like he was admitting his mistake obediently. Theughter of an employee came from the surroundings, ¡°Brother Bei, Boss has left. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Only then did Yu Bei raise his head. As expected, he did not see Qin Sheng. It turned out that Su Yixiu was lying to him! Yu Bei was furious. ¡°Su Yixiu, I¡¯m telling you this because I trust you. How dare you set me up!¡± Su Yixiu nced at him indifferently and ignored him. He took the documents and went to Hong Yuan¡¯s office.. Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yu Bei red angrily at Su Yixiu¡¯s back. No, he had to teach this brat a good lesson. Otherwise, he would not know who his senior was. Of course, the final result was that Yu Bei was tortured by Su Yixiu until he doubted his life. Yu Bei also deeply realized that a genius could not be provoked. ¡ª Hong Yuan followed Qin Sheng¡¯s instructions and got a contract. The contract said that he would spend 120 million to buy thend in the north of the city. On the third day, Hong Yuan went to the seller with the contract. The seller was also the boss of apany. When he first bought thisnd, he wanted to make a good profit. However, thepany was in a crisis, so he had to sell it. To buy this piece ofnd, because it required a lot of money, the people who wanted to buy it basically couldn¡¯t afford it. And those who had the ability really looked down on this area. Only Qin Hai, who knew the inside story, was interested in that piece ofnd. However, Qin Hai thought of buying it at the lowest price, but the seller was unwilling, so he kept dying it. Hong Yuan brought his assistant over to look for Gu Wen. Gu Wen frowned and said, ¡°Are you sent by Qin Hai?¡± Before Hong Yuan could say anything, Gu Wen continued, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to buy thisnd for 60 million. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Tell Qin Hai that he doesn¡¯t need to contact me anymore.¡± Gu Wen¡¯s attitude was tough. He would rather thepany go bankrupt than sell thend cheaply. Hong Yuan said very politely, ¡°President Cru, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not Qin Hai¡¯s person.¡± Gu Wen sized up Hong Yuan and frowned. ¡°You are?¡± Hong Yuan handed Gu Wen a business card. ¡°I¡¯m the deputy manager of Shenghua Real Estate, Hong Yuan.¡¯ Although both the gaming and real estatepanies belonged to Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng did not use the same name for bothpanies. Right now, thepany¡¯s foundation was still shallow. If it attracted the attention of otherpanies, it would be big trouble. Although Qin Sheng could handle these problems well, no matter how bad it was, she still had Fu Hanchuan¡¯s help. However, some problems were better to avoid if they could be avoided. Gu Wen recalled for a moment. He had never heard of any Shenghua Real Estate. There were not manypanies that could take out tens of millions or hundreds of millions in one go. It was impossible for them to not have any reputation in H City. However, this was not something that he needed to consider. The important thing was that Hong Yuan came over to buynd. Gu Wen¡¯s tone was unyielding. ¡°Without 100 million, there¡¯s no deal.¡± Hong Yuan smiled. He nced at his secretary. The secretary understood and handed the contract in his hand to Gu Wen. ¡°President Gu, take a look at this contract. I believe it can reach the amount in your heart,¡± Hong Yuan said very confidently. Gu Wen had some doubts. He took the contract and flipped through it very seriously. He saw the amount on the three-page contract at a nce 120 million! Gu Wen was stunned. Hong Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± Gu Wen couldn¡¯t believe that Hong Yuan would give such arge sum of money. Businessmen valued profits the most. Who didn¡¯t want to buy hisnd at a low price? However, this contract clearly stated it. Hong Yuan offered twice the price of Qin Hai. Gu Wen only thought for a while, then looked at the other parts of the contract. There was no problem. He said, ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Wen signed the contract without hesitation. Hong Yuan also signed it. He stretched out his hand to Gu Wen. ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± Gu Wen replied, ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± Hong Yuan left. Gu Wen held the contract in his hand and felt like he was in a dream. That piece ofnd was not only sold, but it was also sold for a price of 120 million yuan. It was even higher than the price he wanted in his heart by 20 million yuan¡­ Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Wen narrowed his eyes and looked at the business card in his hand. Hong Yuan. He frowned. At this moment, his assistant ran in. ¡°President, Qin Hai is here.¡± Gu Wen¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. ¡°Tell him toe to the reception room.¡± Gu Wen¡¯spany was very small, but it also had a simple reception room. Qin Hai was drinking tea when Gu Wen came in. He didn¡¯t even look at him and said disdainfully, ¡°President Gu, have you thought about it? I don¡¯t have much time to waste with you.¡± Gu Wen didn¡¯t answer. He walked over and sat opposite Qin Hai. The secretary brought him a cup of tea. Qin Hai saw that Gu Wen didn¡¯t pay attention to him and became impatient. ¡°President Gu, do you want to sell it for 60 million yuan?¡± Gu Wen raised his eyeszily. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I will only go as low as 100 million yuan. President Qin, it¡¯s been almost two years since | bought thatnd for 50 million yuan. You still want to buy it for only 60 million yuan? Your wishful thinking is really good.¡± Qin Hai sneered. ¡°President Gu, you don¡¯t have a choice. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to sell it? Unfortunately, no one else is willing to buy it except for me.¡± Qin Hai had identally helped a person with a strongContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. background. In order to repay him, the other party had specially revealed this information to him. He was certain that thend would be expropriated. If thatnd was in his hands, he could make a good profit. The amount of money expropriated would definitely be more than 100 million. Qin Hai¡¯s currentpany had been collecting money everywhere, but he could only take out a total of 90 million. Qin Hai had no way of taking out 100 million. Gu Wen did not waver. ¡°President Qin, please go ahead. The price is not negotiable.¡± He looked at his assistant. ¡°Chen Chen, send President Qin out.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Qin Hai stood up. He had to get that piece ofnd today. However, seeing Gu Wen¡¯s confident expression, he could only take a step back. ¡°President Gu, let¡¯s meet each other halfway. How about 80 million?¡± Gu Wen sneered. ¡°100 million.¡± Qin Hai looked displeased. ¡°Gu Wen, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Gu Wen put down his teacup. He didn¡¯t want to deal with Qin Hai anymore. ¡°President Qin, to tell you the truth, that piece ofnd has been sold. Please go back.¡± Sold?! Qin Hai widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Gu Wen sneered. ¡°Qin Hai, your price was unfair. You tried your best to lower the price. Of course, I have to sell thisnd to someone else.¡± ¡°How much did they give you?¡± Qin Hai questioned. n Qin Hai¡¯s eyes, he had asked Gu Wen to buy thend first. Even if the price was not high enough, Gu Wen should have asked for his opinion first. If he did not want it, only then could he sell it to someone else. What he could take out was only 10 million short of the 100 million Gu Wen had asked for. if he went to raise it, he could still raise it. He had already made up his mind. If Gu Wen was really unwilling to give in and he agreed to give him this 100 million, what would happen? tt would not be long before he could take back the money. ow, he was telling him that he had already bought thend? Gu Wen smiled and replied, ¡°120 million.¡± Qin Hai couldn¡¯t control his emotions and ordered, ¡°Gu Wen, quickly cancel the cooperation. I¡¯ll give you 100 million if you sell thend to me.¡± Gu Wen looked at Qin Hai as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°100 million? Compared to 120 million, why would I sell thend to you?¡± Hearing this, Qin Hai was even more annoyed. ¡°Gu Wen, who bought thend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you this.¡± Gu Wen looked at his assistant. ¡°See the guest out.¡±. Chapter 451 Chapter 451 Chapter 451 Doubled Qin Hai¡¯spany was far from enough in H City. Gu Wen didn¡¯t have to give Qin Hai any face and directly ordered him to leave. Seeing Gu Wen¡¯s firm attitude, Qin Hai didn¡¯t want to be pped by Gu Wen. Qin Hai snorted coldly and left. As soon as he left thepany, Qin Hai picked up his phone and ordered, ¡°Find out who bought the land in the north of the city.¡± His face was gloomy. Hundreds of millions of dors had slipped away from his eyes. No one would feel good about it. An idea formed in Qin Hai¡¯s mind. If he didn¡¯t give thend to him, then don¡¯t me him. Two dayster, the news media in H City were all reporting on the incident on Xinjian High School. Dai Ren, the chairman of the Fei Long Group, was so angry that his whole body trembled when he saw the news. Without a doubt, the price of that piece of property would definitely increase by several times. red evera That was a matter of billions, not a small amount.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Dai Ren was angry, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about Shengshi Technology. If it was a normalpany, he could secretly trip them up and always be able to vent his anger. He even dared to mess with the HD Group. Only, Shengshi Technology, although it was just an unremarkablepany, had a powerful hacker behind them, so he couldn¡¯t do anything to them. If he provoked her and leaked the information of herpany, it would be a fatal blow to thepany. Dai Ren didn¡¯t dare to gamble. Dai Ren¡¯s eyes were fixed on the report in the newspaper. His eyes were filled with gloom. If there was a chance, he would definitely take revenge on Shengshi Technology. Since that hacker was protecting Shengshi Technology, then Shengshi Technology must be rted to them! Over here, Hong Yuan had also seen this news. He was dumbstruck. His boss had really guessed it right. The housing prices had really doubled. School district housing was very expensive. And the only remaining area of Fang Real Estate was near the newly built high school. During the high school stage, parents attached importance to it. Many parents would rent or buy some houses near the school to apany their children to school. Hong Yuan suspected that Qin Sheng had heard the news beforehand. Otherwise, why would she be so confident? Thinking of thend in the north of the city, Hong Yuan rubbed his hands together. He was looking forward to thend price in the future. It was news that Hong Yuan had seen in Shenghua Real Estate. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Fang You, who was sitting opposite him. ¡°Are you losing money?¡±. This loss was naturally rted to the fact that the price of Fang Real Estate had increased several times not long after it was bought by Qin Sheng. Fang You said nonchntly, ¡°If Boss had not bought ourpany, Fang Real Estate would have fallen into Dai Ren¡¯s hands. The price was ridiculously low. No matter what, I am very grateful to her.¡± Fang You was indeed stunned when he saw this news. He had never thought that those houses would one day be school district buildings. at those houses would He also roughly understood that the Long Fei Group had framed them for having quality problems with their houses. It turned out that they had received insider information early on. Because the purchasing manager had bought inferior materials, some houses did indeed have quality problems. However, he did not know where Qin Sheng had hired an expert from. That expert was very authoritative and had done some appraisals on the construction and materials of the other houses. It was also publicly reported on the news in H City. Other than the part of the houses that had been exposed as having quality problems, the rest had been built with good construction materials. Originally, those people thought that all the houses in Fang Real Estate were of the same poor quality. Now, this highly authoritative expert personally announced that there was no problem with those houses. On the contrary, they were all built with high-quality materials. Chapter 452 Chapter 452 With this, their suspicions werepletely dispelled. There were also quite a number of people who approached Shenghua Real Estate to buy a house. However, Qin Sheng had specifically instructed them not to sell the houses for a short period of time. Fang You probably understood now that Qin Sheng was probably waiting for the news of the construction of the high school to be released. Even Fang You had to admit that Qin Sheng was very powerful. She was only eighteen years old, but her abilities were already astonishing. Many people would never be able to achieve what she had achieved in their entire lives. It was hard for Fang You to imagine what kind of heights Qin Sheng would reach when she grew up completely. When Fang You said this, there was no unwillingness in her eyes. Hong Yuan had been paying attention to Fang You¡¯s expression ever since he said that. He did not see any unwillingness on Fang You¡¯s face. He could not help but nod in satisfaction. Fang You was indeed a good person, so he didn¡¯t have to worry too much that he would betray Qin Sheng. Hong Yuan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Recently, Boss has bought a piece ofnd in the north of the city. You¡¯ll be in charge of it from now on.¡± Fang You had heard Qin Sheng mention this matter before, so he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Although Hong Yuan was currently the deputy manager of Shenghua Real Estate, Qin Sheng was worried that Fang You wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it, so she asked Hong Yuan to help him. Now that Shenghua Real Estate had stabilized, the game was at the most critical stage of development. Hong Yuan had to focus on the game. He was also going to propose to Qin Sheng that he would not be the assistant manager of Shenghua Real Estate. Qin Sheng had arranged their work very clearly. Hong Yuan was in charge of Shengshi Technology, while Fang You was in charge of Shenghua Real Estate. Hong Yuan returned to thepany and held a meeting. He looked at his subordinates. ¡°The game is basicallypleted now. We have to do the following work well. We can¡¯t make any mistakes. Let¡¯s try to get the game online during the summer vacation.¡± The development of the all-intelligent game was not simple. Qin Sheng had developed it in her previous life, but it did not go online in the end. Therefore, with a general idea and technology, Hong Yuan and the others did not need to spend too much time. ¡°General Manager, we will work hard.¡± When the subordinates heard this, they were very excited. They could imagine the sensation that this game would bring when it went on the shelves. There were indeed many games on the market that imed to be all-intelligent, but the current technology did not support it. Therefore, this all-intelligent game was just a gimmick. There were no real all-intelligent games. And this game that they were developing, if it was sessful, it would probably be an epoch- making existence for games. They were already eagerly waiting for that day toe. As for failure, they had never thought of it. They had all participated in the development of this all-intelligent game. No one knew better than them how powerful the technology was, and they were confident that they could sessfully develop it. After Hong Yuan finished speaking, he arranged some more work for them. Those subordinates were listening attentively, recording from time to time. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After Hong Yuan finished his instructions, he said, That¡¯s all for today. You guys go and do your work first. If there are any problems, report them to me immediately.¡± Those employees left one after another. Yu Bei did not leave. He came up and asked, ¡°General Manager, do you think Boss wille at such a critical time?¡± Hong Yuan¡¯s hand that was organizing the documents paused. Then, he looked at Yu Bei. ¡°Are you going to call her over?¡± Yu Bei immediately refused. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that she blocked my phone. I can¡¯t contact her, right?¡± Actually, Yu Bei did not dare to look for Qin Sheng because he was afraid.. Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After the incidentst time, Qin Sheng had caught him talking bad about her. Yu Bei had been worried that Qin Sheng would take revenge on him and torture him again. At that time, he would have to shut himself up again for a long time. Hong Yuan naturally saw through Yu Bei¡¯s thoughts and did not expose it. ¡°Yu Bei, you¡¯d better obediently do the work on hand. As for Boss, you¡¯d better not count on her. Don¡¯t you see that every time shees to thepany, she runs faster than a rabbit? She¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll find her.¡± Yu Bei didn¡¯t have too much hope that Qin Sheng woulde to thepany. Hearing this, he nodded in agreement. ¡°Forget it. If we¡¯re counting on her, we might as well do our own research.¡± Yu Bei was filled with regret. How could he have been provoked by Qin Sheng and challenge her to a competition? How could he have been forced into thepany to be a coolie? T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He had been abused again and again. Yu Bei was still unwilling. He still had a lot of questions that he needed Qin Shengs help to answer. However, he did not dare to look for Qin Sheng. Hong Yuan sorted out the documents in his hands and passed them to Su Yixiu. ¡°Yixiu, take a good look at these documents.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yixiu took them and casually flipped through a few pages. Yu Bei¡¯s gaze suddenlynded on Su Yixiu, and his eyes kept rolling. A thought formed in his mind. Qin Sheng would not pay attention to him, but she would pay attention to Su Yixiu. Wasn¡¯t Su Yixiu Qin Sheng¡¯s ssmate? Qin Sheng had specially recruited him. Yu Bei smiled and said, ¡°Yixiu, do me a favor?¡± Su Yixiu nced at him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Help me contact Boss and ask her to help solve some problems in thepany.¡± Yu Bei thought about it and felt that it was too obvious. Moreover, even if Qin Sheng came, he would not dare to look for her. After thinking about it a few times, Yu Bei finally thought of a solution that he felt was not bad. ¡°Wait here.¡± Yu Bei ran back to his office and dug out the procedural problems that he had long prepared. Then, he came to the meeting room. Su Yixiu did not leave. He was waiting for Yu Bei. Yu Bei passed the few pages of paper to Su Yixiu. ¡°Help me pass this to Boss and ask her to help answer it.¡± Su Yixiu frowned. Yu Bei reminded him worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her that I asked. Just say that it was an employee of the company who asked.¡± Su Yixiu did not say anything. He just returned the paper to Yu Bei. ¡°I¡¯m not very close to her either. You can ask yourself.¡± Su Yixiu was not wrong. Su Yixiu was busy with studying and with his grandmother. However, Qin Sheng was the only person who could surpass him ever since he grew up. That was why Su Yixiu paid more attention to Qin Sheng. However, there was still very little contact between them. Su Yixiu and Qin Sheng were not very close. Yu Bei was anxious. ¡°You¡¯re in the same school as her, and she specially recruited you. Aren¡¯t you close?¡± Su Yixiu ignored him and left the office directly. Yu Bei wanted to teach Su Yixiu a good lesson yesterday, but he was defeated by Su Yixiu. Since Su Yixiu said so, he did not dare to stop Su Yixiu anymore. He understood that a genius could not be provoked. Yu Bei could only take the few pieces of paper back to the office, face theputer, and start to find an answer. It was not that Yu Bei could not answer these programming questions, but it would take a lot of time. Qin Sheng only needed to take a few nces to know how to answer them. Therefore, Yu Bei wanted to ask Qin Sheng for help to save trouble. But now, he could only solve them by himself.. Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Questioned The piece ofnd in the north of the city had been taken away, and Qin Hai could only watch as hundreds of millions of dors were gone just like that. Qin Hai was unwilling to give up, so he sent people to find out who had bought Gu Wen¡¯s piece ofnd. Because there was no clue, the people Qin Hai sent to investigate could only wait near the piece of land every day. Two dayster, Fang You personally came to check on the piece ofnd. This was something Qin Sheng had specially instructed Hong Yuan to buy. Fang You valued it very much, so he personally came to take it over from Gu Wen. This area in the north of the city was very remote, and there were few people. Fang You did not know what was the use of buying thisnd, but Qin Sheng had instructed him. Fang You always felt that there was a reason for Qin Sheng to value thisnd so much. Fang You did not dare to underestimate it. Fang You was inspecting the area, and Gu Wen was by his side exining to him. Qin Hai sent someone to take a photo of them. Then, that person sent it to Qin Hai. Qin Hai was processing documents. When he heard the notification on his phone, he frowned and opened it. ¡°Fang You?¡± Seeing the picture on it, Qin Hai immediately recognized the person in the photo as Fang You. Fang You and Qin Hai were both in the real estate industry. The two of them had always been competitors, and Qin Hai hated Fang You both from the inside out. Qin Hai was very disdainful of Fang You. He couldn¡¯t bepared to Fang You in the past, but after experiencing a bankruptcy crisis, could Fang You bepared to him? If Fang You swallowed thend, then let him spit it out. Seeing that it was still early, Qin Hai directly went to Fang You¡¯spany. When he saw that the words ¡®Fang Real Estate¡¯ were no longer in front of thepany¡¯s door and that it was reced by ¡®Shenghua Real Estate¡¯, he frowned. When did he change the name? Qin Hai did not know about the change of ownership of the real estate. The media had reported this matter, but Qin Hai was busy dealing with thepany at the time and did not pay attention to it. At this moment, Qin Hai waspletely confused. He went online and looked up Shenghua Real Estate. There was very little information about Shenghua Real Estate. It only said that Shenghua Real Estate had acquired Fang Real Estate, and Fang You had continued to be the general manager of Shenghua Real Estate. There was also the fact that Shenghua Real Estate¡¯s employees had basically not changed. There was no specific mention of the behind-the-scenes boss of Shenghua Real Estate. There were only some spections. Initially, Qin Hai thought that he could get that piece ofnd back, but now, he wasn¡¯t sure. Qin Hai was worried that the person behind Shenghua Real Estate was quite powerful. After all, very fewpanies could swallow real estate. Qin Hai thought about thepanies that might swallow real estate, but he couldn¡¯t find one. Soon, Fang You returned from the north of the city. ¡°General Manager, Qin Hai is here to look for you,¡± an assistant said. ¡°Qin Hai?¡± Fang You frowned. He and Qin Hai could be considered arch-enemies. They rarely talked. Even if they appeared together, they werepeting for their own interests. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It was already good if the two didn¡¯t fight. Fang You couldn¡¯t understand why Qin Hai woulde to look for him. Fang You walked into the reception room. Qin Hai didn¡¯t even look at him and sneered, ¡°Chief Fang, you¡¯re really good. You took mynd away.¡± Qin Hai had just thought it through Perhaps the boss behind Shenghua Real Estate wasn¡¯t that powerful. Even if they were indeed powerful, they shouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. From the beginning to the end, Qin Hai couldn¡¯t swallow this anger. Therefore, at this moment, Qin Hai did not give Fang You much of a good impression. Fang You walked over and did not care much about Qin Hai¡¯s words. ¡°In a businesspetition, whoever gets the first prize will get the prize. You have not reached a contract with Gu Wen, so how can we snatch it?¡± Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Don¡¯t Regret ¡°We just didn¡¯te to an agreement. I was the one who took a fancy to that piece ofnd,¡± Qin Hai exined. Fang You was speechless. He didn¡¯t know how Qin Hai had developed Qin Real Estate to this extent over the years. ¡°President Qin, now that we have signed the contract with Gu Wen, thatnd belongs to our Shenghua Real Estate. This is a fact that cannot be changed.¡± Qin Hai choked for a moment. He had been in the business world for many years. He naturally knew this principle. But he was really unwilling to ept it. Qin Hai frowned and his attitude softened. ¡°Then, transfer thend to me. I¡¯ll buy it from you at the same price.¡± Fang You smiled but didn¡¯t agree. Qin Hai advised, ¡°Chief Fang, that piece ofnd is in a remote location. I think your Shenghua Real Estate doesn¡¯t value that piece ofnd that much. You might as well sell it to me.¡± Fang You raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then, President Qin, since that piece ofnd is remote and you look down on it, why do you have to take it?¡± ¡°I have my own uses.¡± Qin Hai said righteously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Our Shenghua Real Estate also has its uses. Otherwise, why would we spend 120 million to buy it? After all, this is not a small amount.¡± Fang You¡¯s smile did not change, but it was obvious that he would not give that piece ofnd to Qin Hai if he wanted it. Qin Hai¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Fang You, take a step back. It¡¯s good for everyone. Are you deliberately going against me?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Fang You could not be bothered to be polite with Qin Hai. ¡°President Qin, you are wrong. In the business world, for the sake of our respective interests, there is no such thing as not giving in. You wanted to lower the price yourself, but you missed it. Who can you me?¡± Qin Hai was so angry that his face turned red. He stood up from his seat. ¡°Fang You, if you don¡¯t give it to me, don¡¯t me me,¡± Qin Hai said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯d like to see just how big of a background the boss of Shenghua Real Estate has! When that timees, if something really happens, do you think you can still be the general manager?¡± Qin Hai¡¯s words were full of threats. Fang You didn¡¯t really care. He said calmly, ¡°Go ahead.¡± He stood up and made a gesture of ¡®please¡¯. It was obvious that he was asking Qin Hai to leave. Qin Hai waved his hand and said angrily, ¡°Fang You, I hope you don¡¯t regret it.¡± After Qin Hai left, the smile on Fang You¡¯s face instantly disappeared. He frowned. se The assistant at the side asked, ¡°General Manager, Qin Hai is a bit sinister. He will use some despicable methods. Will he do something to us?¡± Fang You also had a headache. Back when he was still in Fang Real Estate, Qin Hai would often use some methods on thepany, but they were all dealt with by him. If thepany was still his, he did not have to be afraid of Qin Hai. However, since the boss was Qin Sheng, he did not dare to let any mistakes happen to thepany. After all, it was Qin Sheng who gave him hope and allowed him to continue managing thepany. Fang You thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask the boss first.¡± Qin Sheng was very capable. Fang You felt that Qin Sheng had a way to deal with Qin Hai¡¯s matter. After saying that, he picked up his phone and told Qin Sheng about this matter. Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that. She had asked Hong Yuan to buy thend that Qin Hai had set his eyes on. She had already expected Qin Hai to take revenge. Qin Sheng did not like trouble, but she was not afraid of trouble when it came to certain matters. The Qin family was one of them as 01 Since this matter could annoy the Qin family, and she could also earn a good sum of money from it, naturally, Qin Sheng was willing to do it. She flipped through the magazine in her hand and said nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. If there¡¯s anything, let me know immediately.¡± Fang You nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Cooking He thought about the house that was still under construction before the acquisition and asked Qin Sheng, ¡°Boss, do you want to start building a factory under thepany¡¯s name? Boss, before the acquisition, thepany was building a factory under its name. However, due to the previous disturbance, it was shelved. Do you want to start construction again?¡± ¡°You can make the arrangements. You have full authority over these matters.¡± After saying that, Qin Sheng hung up the phone and flipped through the medical textbooks in her hands again. When she was in school, she had already finished reading all the medical textbooks for the first semester of her freshman year during ss break. Now, she was reading the next volume. Qin Sheng¡¯s memory was extremely good. Basically, she would not forget the books she had read for three years. Even if she forgot, she would still have some impressions. She only needed to flip through the textbooks and take a second look, and she would be able to memorize the knowledge. Therefore, Qin Sheng was not worried that she would have to start all over again after learning all this knowledge. Qin Sheng finished reading another book. She put down the textbook and looked at the time. It was already 5 o¡¯clock. Fu Hanchuan should have returned from thepany. Qin Sheng went downstairs and curled up on the sofa, scrolling through her phone. She was waiting for Fu Hanchuan. It was half-past 5 and Fu Hanchuan was still not back. Qin Sheng frowned and was about to call Fu Hanchuan when Fu Hanchuan called her. ¡°Sheng Sheng,¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s doting voice came from the phone. ¡°I might be backte tonight. I¡¯ll be back around 6. If you¡¯re hungry, Ask the maid to cook for you.¡± Fu Hanchuan did not know whether Qin Sheng knew how to cook or not, but he did not think of letting Qin Sheng cook alone. In Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heart, Qin Sheng should be doted on. He would not think of letting Qin Sheng do some work. Even when he poured water, Fu Hanchuan would often help her. During the time that Qin Sheng lived in Fu Garden, Fu Hanchuan took care of Qin Sheng meticulously. In the past, Fu Hanchuan was busy with work every day. After meeting Qin Sheng, he wished that he could stay by Qin Sheng¡¯s side every day. Therefore, the HD Group¡¯s executives were surprised to find that their president was finally not a workaholic. Qin Sheng nodded and reminded him, ¡°Brother Fu, be careful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Hanchuan smiled softly. After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng looked in the direction of the kitchen from time to time, struggling between whether to cook or not. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Qin Sheng wanted to cook a meal for Fu Hanchuan herself. However, she could not forget the experience of entering the kitchen in her previous life. Every dish was either burnt or salty or nd. Anyway, it tasted terrible. However,pared to her frying, it was still rtively light. Qin Sheng struggled for a long time before she finally stood up and called a servant who could cook to teach her. Qin Sheng entered the kitchen. The servant initially thought that teaching Qin Sheng would be an easy task. After all, Qin Sheng was smart and could learn anything very quickly. However, the servant did not expect that there would be people in the world who could basically learn everything at once, but towards cooking, there was a natural idiocy. ¡°Miss Qin, are you cooking for Young Master?¡± the servant asked while helping Qin Sheng wash the vegetables. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. The servant immediately smiled. ¡°Miss Qin, Young Master will be very happy when he knows that you are cooking for him. Previously, Young Master has always cooked for you. To be honest, this is the first time I have seen Young Master treat a person so well. Even Old Master Lu does not receive such treatment.¡± Qin Sheng felt a little uneasy. She was really worried that the food she cooked would not taste right. Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Cooking 2 Qin Sheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. The servant helped Qin Sheng finish the dishes and started to guide Qin Sheng from the side. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Miss Qin, cooking is not difficult. You are so smart. You will definitely learn it in one go.¡± Having said that, Qin Sheng did not have a shred of confidence in her heart. In her previous life, she had learned a few times and failed every time. Qin Sheng knew what she was capable of. She muttered softly, ¡°Is that so?¡± The servant did not hear her. Seeing that the remaining water in the pot had been boiled dry, she asked Qin Sheng to start adding oil and then pour the seasonings in. Everything went smoothly and there were basically no problems. The servant smiled and said, ¡°Miss Qin, look, isn¡¯t this very simple?¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t say a word. In her previous life, she had already learned the process, so there were naturally not many problems. The main thing was¡­ When it was time to add the seasoning. The maid said, ¡°Miss Qin, put a spoonful of salt in.¡± Qin Sheng frowned. She poured a part of the salt into the pot. The servant nodded and asked Qin Sheng to add some other seasoning. The servant said, ¡°Miss Qin, pour in some water and boil it for a while. Then you can fill it up.¡± Qin Sheng listened and poured in the water prepared by the side. The servant didn¡¯t expect that in a blink of an eye, Qin Sheng would pour all the water in the pot down. ¡°Miss Qin!¡± The servant wanted to stop her, but it was toote. Qin Sheng blinked and was very puzzled. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The servant saw that the meat was submerged in the water. Even if they wanted to boil the water dry, it would take thirty minutes. In short, this dish was considered useless. The servant quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem. This should be a mistake. Let¡¯s continue.¡± Disappointment shed in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. It seemed that she had failed. The servant was worried that Qin Sheng¡¯s confidence would be thwarted. Sheforted her, ¡°Miss Qin, this is your first time cooking, right? It¡¯s normal to make mistakes. Everyone is like this.¡± Next, the servant was worried that Qin Sheng would make such a mistake again. So, she prepared just barely enough water in advance. Qin Sheng did not make any mistakes. She made a total of three dishes, and they all looked very good. The servant nodded repeatedly. ¡°Miss Qin, look, isn¡¯t cooking very simple?¡± Qin Sheng also heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. The servant brought all the dishes to the dining table, and Fu Hanchuan came back. Seeing that Qin Sheng was not in the living room, Fu Hanchuan frowned. Just as he was about to look for Qin Sheng, the servant came out of the dining room. She said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, Miss Qin is in the dining room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Hanchuan answered calmly. He took a step forward and arrived at the dining room. Qin Sheng had not taken off the apron she was wearing Fu Garden¡¯s apron was based on Fu Hanchuan¡¯s height. When it was worn by Qin Sheng, it made her look very petite. Fu Hanchuan was stunned for a moment before he walked quickly to Qin Sheng¡¯s side. ¡°Sheng Sheng, did you cook dinner today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng was quite nervous. She was worried that the food would taste bad. After all, she could not forget the history of her cooking in her previous life. Finally, she added, ¡°But it might taste terrible.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Although he liked Qin Sheng cooking for him, he still felt sorry for her. He took off Qin Sheng¡¯s apron. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t do it yourself. Wait for me toe back, or let the servants cook.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Sheng answered obediently. Fu Hanchuan smiled softly and went to the dining table to sit down. Qin Sheng had just helped Fu Hanchuan to fill the bowl with rice. Fu Hanchuan picked up a piece of vegetables. Qin Sheng was very nervous. Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Taste Fu Hanchuan furrowed his brows and swallowed it. He looked at Qin Sheng with a doting gaze. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Fu Hanchuan tried the other two dishes. Fu Hanchuanmented on them one by one, and all of themplimented the dishes. Qin Sheng felt relieved when she saw Fu Hanchuan eating with relish. She was worried that the dishes looked good, but the taste was not right. She picked up her chopsticks and was ready to taste them. Fu Hanchuan did not stop her. A smile shed across his eyes. ¡°Sheng Sheng, be mentally prepared.¡± Hearing Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words, Qin Sheng¡¯s heart jumped again. She picked up a piece of tomato from the egg and put it into her mouth. A very salty taste spread in her mouth. Qin Sheng frowned. Did she treat the salt as sugar? Qin Sheng had always been unable to distinguish between salt and sugar. If it was in the past, she would have tried the taste in advance. However, with the help of the servant, Qin Sheng did not suspect that she had put in the wrong seasoning. Little did she know that the servant also did not realize that she had put in the wrong seasoning After all, Fu Hanchuan cooked alone. This servant had never been in charge of the kitchen, so she did not know the exact location of the salt and sugar. In addition, she was not very close to Qin Sheng, so she could not see clearly. The servant also did not know that Qin Sheng would not be able to distinguish between sugar and salt. Fu Hanchuan very considerately ced a cup of water in front of Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng drank it, and the salty taste in her mouth was diluted a little. After that, Qin Sheng tried the other two dishes again. The other dishes were not salty, but the taste was too light, and there was a little sweetness. Qin Sheng frowned and swallowed. It seemed that she was indeed not a good cook. After being reborn, she was still very useless. Qin Sheng looked at Fu Hanchuan again. Fu Hanchuan was eating with relish. She quickly brought the dishes to her side. ¡°Brother Fu, don¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Fu Hanchuan smiled and said dotingly, ¡°As long as it¡¯s made by Sheng Sheng, I like it. After all, this is the first time I¡¯ve eaten your cooking. I can¡¯t waste it.¡± Qin Sheng felt warm in her heart, but she still insisted on her own thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it. Just cook another serving.¡± The food was really terrible. Even she, who was not picky, found it hard to swallow, let alone Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan saw that Qin Sheng insisted on cooking a new dinner. He could eat it himself, but he could not bear for Qin Sheng to eat the food with the wrong seasoning. Even he had to admit that, uh¡­ it was terrible. Fu Hanchuan ate a few more mouthfuls of Qin Sheng¡¯s dishes. Seeing that Qin Sheng was anxious, he put down his bowl and chopsticks. ¡°Sheng Sheng, wait here for a while. I¡¯ll go cook some noodles.¡± Fu Hanchuan went into the kitchen. Qin Sheng sat alone at the dining table. Looking at the failed products on the table, her brows were tightly knitted. After a long while, she picked up the food and poured it into the trash can. It did not take long to cook the noodles. In less than fifteen minutes, Fu Hanchuan came out with two bowls of noodles. He and Qin Sheng each had one bowl. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It was a very simple ingredient, but Fu Hanchuan managed to cook it to the level of a five-star chef. Qin Sheng ate very slowly. She looked at Fu Hanchuan from time to time. Qin Sheng felt that Fu Hanchuan was very considerate. She had lived in Fu Garden for several months. Fu Hanchuan took care of her life. Fu Hanchuan rarely talked about her matters to the servants. She didn¡¯t know who would be able to marry him¡­ Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Trouble Qin Hai and Fang You had yet to reach an agreement. After returning to thepany, he had sent people to keep an eye on Shenghua Real Estate. It was not a secret that the factory under Shenghua Real Estate had reopened. Qin Hai had found out about it immediately. After listening to his subordinate¡¯s report, Qin Hai¡¯s face turned gloomy. An idea formed in his mind. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Go out.¡± Just as his subordinate left, Li Yan walked in. At this moment, Qin Hai was leaning against the back of his office chair, looking very tired. Li Yan walked behind Qin Hai and helped him press his temples. ¡°Brother Hai, what happened this time?¡± ¡°It was Shenghua Real Estate that snatched thend that I wanted and humiliated me. In the end, they even chased me out of thepany.¡± Qin Hai was indignant. He felt that he was not wrong. He had bought thend first, but Shenghua Real Estate had taken it away. Shenghua Real Estate acted like a despicable person. He had also lowered his attitude and begged them, but Fang You still did not give in. Qin Hai hated them, so he wanted to find an opportunity to teach Shenghua Real Estate a lesson. Li Yan frowned. ¡°Brother Hai, who owns Shenghua Real Estate?¡± Qin Hai replied, ¡°It¡¯s apany that just started. It bought Fang Real Estate and founded Shenghua Real Estate.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the background of the other party. Brother Hai, are you sure you want to deal with Shenghua Real Estate?¡± Li Yan analyzed as she massaged Qin Hai. Qin Hai was disdainful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if they have a background, they must havee from another city. A strong dragon cannot suppress a local snake. Even people in this city can¡¯t control the sky with one hand.¡± Even though he said that, Li Yan was still very worried. She felt that Qin Hai was too reckless and that he dared to offend them without knowing their background. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. In the end, Li Yan didn¡¯t open her mouth to stop Qin Hai. She knew Qin Hai¡¯s character very well. If she went up to stop him now, she was afraid that she would anger Qin Hai. ¡ª That factory was the only building being built by Shenghua Real Estate. The building was very important and they had to go there every day to take a look. The factory reopened for two days, but there were no problems. Fang You came near the factory and looked at the factory from afar. He asked the person-in-charge, ¡°How long will it take to finish?¡± ¡°Fifteen days should be enough,¡± the person-in-charge answered respectfully. Fang You frowned and said, ¡°Are the raw materials used to build the factory all good?¡± The person in charge was very confident. ¡°Chief Fang, don¡¯t worry. The raw materials for this factory are all carefully handled by me. There will definitely not be any problems.¡± Fang You¡¯s heart was still worried. He was not at ease. He had a dream that night. He dreamed that something had happened to the factory. It was very realistic. Fang You rarely dreamed, let alone dreamed that something would happen to the factory. Although it was just a small dream, Fang You was still worried and came to the construction site early in the morning. It was already noon, and Fang You didn¡¯t go back. He ate a box lunch sent by his assistant and continued to watch the construction of the foreman on the site. ¡°Chief Fang, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems here. You can go back and rest first,¡± said the person in charge of the construction site. Fang You rejected, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± As they were talking, they heard the sound of a heavy objectnding on the ground. Fang You hurriedly looked over. He saw a person lying on the ground. There was a pool of blood on the ground. For a moment, the scene was very chaotic. Many people were making emergency calls. There were also some people who were scared silly and didn¡¯t know what to do. Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Chapter 460 He Was C Fang You ran over to check his breathing. The foreman was still breathing weakly. ¡°How is it?¡± the person-in-charge asked anxiously. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Fang You didn¡¯t say anything. He was doing some first aid to the foreman. The person-in-charge panicked. ¡°He¡¯s the foreman. How did he fall from such a high floor?¡± Fang You frowned. The foreman had fallen from the tenth floor. Fortunately, he had fallen into the sand. His injury was serious, but it did not endanger his life as long as he got medical assistance. The ambnce arrived very quickly. Fang You felt that something was amiss. It was not umon for workers to have idents, but it happened too coincidentally. It happened not long after Qin Hai had threatened him. Moreover, this person was the foreman. It was very likely that Qin Hai had something to do with this matter. Fang You followed the ambnce to the hospital. The foreman was sent to the emergency room. He did not dare to dy and immediately reported this matter to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng frowned and asked, ¡°Is he alright?¡± ¡°His life is not in danger at the moment,¡± Fang You answered. After thinking for a while, he told his guess. ¡°Boss, I suspect that this matter has something to do with Qin Hai.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter first. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± After Qin Sheng hung up the phone, her beautiful brows furrowed. Qin Sheng was indifferent. If it were any other time, she would not take these troubles to heart. However, this involved a human life, so she had no choice but to take it to heart. Even if Fang You did not mention this matter, Qin Sheng could also guess that this matter was most likely rted to Qin Hai. Qin Sheng knew that Qin Hai would use some sinister methods to deal with Shenghua Real Estate, but she didn¡¯t expect that Qin Hai would disregard the safety of others. Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t go to thepany today. He stayed at home to work. At this moment, he happened to sit next to Qin Sheng and noticed the sadness in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. He asked worriedly, ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Sheng told Fu Hanchuan about what happened at the construction site. Fu Hanchuan frowned. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°Not yet. I should be able to handle this matter myself.¡± Fu Hanchuan thought of Qin Sheng¡¯s hacking skills and felt helpless. His Sheng Sheng was too powerful, so it seemed that he was not very useful. Fu Hanchuan hoped that he could help Qin Sheng a little. He still did not give up and said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, if you encounter any difficulties, remember to look for me.¡± This time, Qin Sheng did not refuse. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, definitely.¡± Fu Hanchuan analyzed, ¡°If it was really done by Qin Hai, I think he would use media to publicize this matter. Previously, the matter of Fang Real Estate using low-quality materials to build houses should also be exposed.¡± ¡°Sheng Sheng, Shenghua Real Estate has just recovered its reputation. If Qin Hai publicizes the foreman¡¯s matter together with the previous quality issue, I¡¯m afraid the reputation of Shenghua Real Estate will drop drastically.¡± Qin Sheng thought for a moment. ¡°If we can find evidence of Qin Hai¡¯s contact with the foreman, the matter should be resolved. H City¡¯s surveince cameras are everywhere. If we can pull up the surveince cameras, we will be able to find some evidence.¡± However, this would take a lot of time. Right now, the development of the all-intelligent game was at a critical stage. Yu Bei and the other hackers were indispensable. Qin Sheng was very conscientious and did not get Yu Bei and the others to help. When she said this, Qin Sheng did not put up any defenses in front of Fu Hanchuan. She easily told him that she wanted to hack into the surveince system of others to adjust the surveince cameras. Fu Hanchuan could not help butugh. His eyes were filled with love. It seemed that he had to let his Sheng Sheng know as soon as possible that he was C. Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Finding a Way Out Fu Hanchuan was always fighting Qin Sheng on ck Emperor under the disguise of ¡®C¡¯. As long as Qin Sheng logged into ck Emperor, he would definitely appear. However, if Qin Sheng was not there, Fu Hanchuan would not appear either. As the top two experts on ck Emperor, they were naturally the center of attention. Those hackers also discovered this rule and started to guess what the rtionship between QS and ¡®C¡¯ was. Many guesses spread on the inte. Among them, the most recognized was that C and QS were very close friends. Of course, there were also many people who thought that they were lovers. Although they were both men, it did not prevent them from falling in love. There were all kinds of guesses, but no one guessed that QS was a woman. After all, Qin Sheng¡¯s arrogant appearance on the inte had already been deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. The moment she went on the Inte, she started to provoke all kinds of hacker experts. When shepeted with those hackers, they were beaten up in all aspects without any mercy. Her tone was even more arrogant. Those hackers only thought that QS was a big man with a stingy foot. Very few people would associate QS with a delicate girl. ¡ª As Fu Hanchuan had said, less than three hours after the foreman fell from the building, all kinds of media reports were covering the sky and earth. [Shocking! Just when the quality problem of the House of Fang Real Estate, the predecessor of Shenghua Real Estate, was solved, this incident broke out again?] (Shenghua Real Estate took over Fang Real Estate. It has only been five days since the factory was rebuilt, and the foreman jumped off the building tomit suicide?] The following reports were all about the foreman being threatened by Shenghua Real Estate. The foreman couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and jumped off the factory that Shenghua Real Estate was building. There was also a suicide note left by the foreman. The suicide note did not specify what Shenghua Real Estate had threatened him with. It was ambiguous. This way, it made people even more suspicious of Shenghua Real Estate. Following that, all kinds of bad guesses followed. Qin Hai¡¯s office, Qin Real Estate. Qin Hai sat on the sofa. He looked at those reports and sneered with disdain. They were too inexperienced to fight with him. He had to make them beg at his door. They had to obediently give him that piece ofnd without asking for a single cent. Li Yan sent the documents in. ¡°Chairman, this is thepany¡¯s half a month¡¯s worth of data.¡± At this moment, Qin Hai¡¯s mood was much better. When he saw Li Yan, he couldn¡¯t wait to share it. ¡°Yan¡¯er, now that my n has taken effect, you just wait and see. Gu Wen will definitelye begging to me. Otherwise, theirpany¡¯s reputation will be ruined.¡± Qin Hai showed a media report to Li Yan. ¡°Chairman, did you do this?¡± Li Yan looked at it and asked with a frown. Qin Hai was very proud. ¡°Yes, this matter can not be resolved by Shenghua Real Estate unless they beg me. When the timees, they will ask me to agree to help them. It won¡¯t be so simple.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Li Yan knitted her brows tightly. She had a strange feeling in her heart. Logically speaking, the boss behind Shenghua Real Estate was very powerful. They would not be so easily schemed against and lost by Qin Hai. She was only worried that after Shenghua Real Estate found out the truth, they would turn around and take revenge on Qin Hai. Qin Hai was really a fool. Who knew how much trouble he would bring her in the future? Qin Hai was very lucky in past few years. Thepany had never suffered any major setbacks, so it did not reflect Qin Hai¡¯s short-sightedness. Now that the good luck had run out, Qin Hai was really useless. It seemed that she had to find a way out for herself. Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Recording Li Yan did not dare to tell Qin Hai what she was thinking. She eximed, ¡°Chairman, I didn¡¯t think that you could think of such a method. I think that Shenghua Real Estate has been suppressed by you for the time being.¡± Being praised by Li Yan, Qin Hai was even more proud. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s just a mere Shenghua Real Estate. It¡¯s not enough to fight with me.¡± Li Yan smiled and said, ¡°Brother Hai, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± She was wearing a professional suit. Although she was also the mother of a son, Li Yan had been well- taken care of these past few years. Her age did not seem to have increased by much. Qin Hai looked at Li Yan, and his heart was in turmoil. He held Li Yan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yan¡¯er, I¡¯m going to visit you and your son tonight.¡± Qin Hai had been busy with work during this period of time and had not been to Li Yan¡¯s apartment for a few weeks. ¡°Brother Hai, aren¡¯t you going to apany Sister-inw?¡± Li Yan asked with a smile. Qin Hai was very disgusted and waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that woman. She only knows how to spend money all day and can¡¯t do anything at all. She has a fiery temper and can¡¯t even give birth to a son. Back then, I was blind to marry her.¡± As he said that, his fingers rubbed the back of Li Yan¡¯s hand affectionately. ¡°Yan¡¯er, you¡¯re the best.¡± Because she still had work to do, Li Yan didn¡¯t stay in Qin Hai¡¯s office for too long. After tidying up, she went out. There was still a hint of romance between her brows, and her lips were slightly swollen. After this, Qin Hai was still unable to calm down his emotions. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He found Gu Wen¡¯s phone number and called him, showing off. ¡°Gu Wen, how is it?¡± Gu Wen narrowed his eyes. ¡°It was your doing.¡± Qin Hai didn¡¯t hide the fact that he had done this matter. He smiled proudly. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. Who asked you to snatch mynd back then? Gu Wen, I warned you. You brought this on yourself.¡± Gu Wen looked at the media report on theputer. ¡°So, Qin Hai, you called to show off?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Hai said disdainfully, ¡°Gu Wen, have you thought about how to solve this?¡± Gu Wen was silent. He only looked at the media reports seriously and did not take Qin Hai¡¯s words seriously. Qin Hai¡¯s proud voice came from the phone again. ¡°Hahaha, Gu Wen, you can¡¯t solve this, right? You won¡¯t be able to find any evidence on this matter. The reputation of your Shenghua Real Estate will definitely decline greatly. Let¡¯s see who else dares to buy your houses?¡± ¡°Gu Wen, your position as the general manager is about to be lost.¡± Gu Wen said slowly, ¡°That foreman isn¡¯t dead. There will be evidence eventually. Qin Hai, you¡¯re too proud of yourself.¡± ¡°What!¡± Qin Hai widened his eyes and asked in disbelief, ¡°He¡¯s not dead!? He fell from such a high floor. It¡¯s impossible that he¡¯s not dead!¡± Gu Wen said with a smile, ¡°So, shouldn¡¯t you think of a way out?¡± Qin Hai only panicked for a moment before he regained his rationality. ¡°Gu Wen, do you think that the foreman will tell the truth?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Gu Wen said these four words and hung up the phone. Gu Wen opened the recording of the conversation between Qin Hai and himself. He had been apetitor with Qin Hai for many years. Gu Wen naturally knew Qin Hai¡¯s personality. Calling him at this moment was nothing more than showing off. Therefore, Gu Wen recorded the conversation in advance and also got Qin Hai¡¯s words out of the phone. Gu Wen was quite speechless with Qin Hai. He was really so stupid that he was pitiful. Wasn¡¯t he worried that others would record the conversation? Gu Wen sent the phone recording to Qin Sheng. Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Vegetative State On the other side, Qin Hai originally wanted to show off in front of Gu Wen, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be the one who suffered a setback. Qin Hai was very flustered. He quickly called his subordinate and instructed, ¡°Immediately investigate the current situation of the foreman of Shenghua Real Estate.¡± This matter wasn¡¯t difficult to investigate. In less than an hour, the subordinate reported, ¡°Chairman, ording to our understanding, he seems to have injured his head. Now that he¡¯s in a vegetative state, he won¡¯t be able to wake up for a while.¡± Qin Hai was visibly relieved. He thought of Gu Wen¡¯s words and curled his lips in disdain. Gu Wen actually wanted to threaten him! Now that the foreman was in a vegetative state, there was not much difference between him and death. If Gu Wen wanted to find evidence, wasn¡¯t he dreaming?! Qin Hai continued to read the media reports. The discussion on Shenghua Real Estate was very intense. It even became a trending topic on Weibo. (Before this, there were quality problems with the real estate properties. Later, experts came forward to prove that the remaining properties were of excellent quality. Shenghua Real Estate even resisted the purchase of the properties. Only then did I believe in Shenghua Real Estate. I didn¡¯t expect that it was just a show.] (I don¡¯t dare to buy this Shenghua Real Estate¡¯s houses.] [It¡¯s too disgusting. I guess this foreman must have stumbled upon Shenghua Real Estate¡¯s unspeakable secret. That¡¯s why he was threatened. In the end, he was forced to jump off the building.) Qin Hai looked at thesements and felt extremelyfortable in his heart. Under such public opinion, even if Shenghua Real Estate didn¡¯t die, it would lose ayer of skin! ¡ª T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. On Qin Sheng¡¯s side, seeing the more intense public opinion, she didn¡¯t care and just threw her phone aside. Qin Sheng targeted the foreman. As long as she could find traces of this foreman, she would basically be able to find the records. With that evidence, it would prove the innocence of Shenghua Real Estate. The only regret was that Qin Hai would push all the me onto his employees, and he himself was out of the picture. Qin Sheng flipped through the records. She only paid attention to the whereabouts of the foreman for the past two days. The interface of theputer was switched one by one. The surveince cameras followed the foreman one by one. Qin Sheng spent five hours to check the travel records of the foreman two days before the ident. The foreman did not contact anyone suspicious that day, so there was a high probability that it was the day before the foreman¡¯s ident. Qin Sheng looked at the time. It was already 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. She did not continue searching Qin Sheng took out her phone and opened the recording of the call she received from the room. Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes. It seemed that this recording could be cedst. This time, Qin Sheng did not n to let Qin Hai off. She needed to teach Qin Hai a lesson. Otherwise, Qin Hai would not learn his lesson again and again and would find trouble with her again and again. Qin Sheng picked up her phone and ordered, ¡°Uncle Hong, check Qin Hai¡¯s recent whereabouts.¡± This was the first time Qin Sheng had asked Hong Yuan to check Qin Hai¡¯s whereabouts. Hong Yuan was a little excited. He asked carefully, ¡°Boss, are you preparing to deal with Qin Hai?¡± Qin Sheng did not hide anything. She nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Hong Yuan agreed. He had long disliked Qin Hai. This time, Qin Sheng was prepared to deal with Qin Hai, so Hong Yuan agreed immediately. After hanging up, Hong Yuan instructed his secretary to do it. Hong Yuan also saw the media reports smearing Shenghua Real Estate, but he did not pay too much attention to it. In Hong Yuan¡¯s eyes, anything could be solved by Qin Sheng. Therefore, Hong Yuan was not worried that Shenghua Real Estate would be severely injured. Instead, he was worried about the people who were hindering Qin Sheng. Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Fu Hanchuan Was Hacker After giving instructions, Qin Sheng logged into ck Emperor. Fu Hanchuan also followed her into ck Emperor. This time, Fu Hanchuan did not directly invite Qin Sheng topete. Instead, he privately messaged her. [C: QS, your name is Qin Sheng. You are 18 years old this year. You are currently a senior in high school in H City.] When Qin Sheng saw this, her beautiful brows furrowed. (QS: You Hacked into myputer?] Qin Sheng had personally set up a protective system for herputer. Not to mention ordinary hackers, even the top ten hackers in the world could not break through it. Qin Sheng did not understand what had gone wrong. How did C know such detailed information about her? Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled up as he typed, [No invasion.] Qin Sheng sent a few question marks over. Fu Hanchuan smiled dotingly. [C: I¡¯ve seen you go to ck Emperor. You¡¯ve said it yourself, you¡¯re QS.] Qin Sheng frowned. She had always logged into ck Emperor in her room. Very few people would enter or leave her room, except for him¡­ A figure shed through her mind. She asked in surprise, [Are you Brother Fu?] Qin Sheng also thought of it. Wasn¡¯t C the initial of thest word in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s name? [C: Yes.] Fu Hanchuan quickly agreed. A secondter, another message popped up in Qin Shen¡¯s message dialog box. [C: Sheng Sheng, I¡¯ve always been the onepeting with you. I tampered with some of ck Emperor¡¯s programs without permission. As soon as you¡¯re online, a message will be sent to my phone.) Fu Hanchuan did not hide anything and told her everything Fu Hanchuan was very d that he did not listen to Lu Ming and target Qin Sheng. He was very sure that his Hacker C code name had never gone against Qin Sheng. He was the one who dared to reveal his identity in front of Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was very curious. (QS: Brother Fu, aren¡¯t you very busy?] Qin Sheng¡¯s memory was very good. When she logged into ck Emperor, Fu Hanchuan had to work a few times. She really could not understand why Fu Hanchuan would waste his timepeting with her on ck Emperor. Thepetition on ck Emperor was just entertainment. Fu Hanchuan replied very quickly. [C: Work is far less important than Sheng Sheng.) Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned hot, and a hint of panic shed in her eyes. Her fingertips quickly tapped on theputer keyboard. (Brother Fu, let¡¯s have another match.) Qin Sheng missed this topic very well. A hint of indulgence shed across Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes, but he did not continue. His little girl was going to be shy. After Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng¡¯s match, Qin Sheng felt a little ufortable. She only had one match before she went offline. Fu Hanchuan leaned against his office chair and smiled dotingly when he saw the hacker logo that Qin Sheng had hidden. Qin Sheng¡¯s hacker logo was a little pig. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s mind moved slightly and he switched to a simr one. Now that Qin Sheng already knew that Fu Hanchuan was C, Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t have to worry too much. Lu Ming had been watching Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng¡¯s match. Qin Sheng had exited the game and he was just about to go up and look for Fu Hanchuan. When he saw Fu Hanchuan¡¯s hacker profile picture, he vaguely felt that it was very familiar. After thinking for a while, he quickly ran over to check Qin Sheng¡¯s hacker profile picture. ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Lu Ming spat out a mouthful of water. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. His brother¡¯s¡­ this¡­ what operation was this? A logo that was simr to QS?! It looked like a couple¡¯s picture. No, his brother, didn¡¯t he like Qin Sheng? Dare to get along with QS so weirdly, and couple logos! D*mn, did his sister-inw know? Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Suspected That Qin Sheng Was QS? Lu Ming coughed a few times and wiped away the remaining water on his mouth. He quickly typed on the keyboard. (The Most Handsome In the Universe: Brother, aren¡¯t you afraid that Sister-inw will be jealous if she finds out?] Lu Ming was very confused. When did his brother be so flirtatious? Fu Hanchuan did not answer. Lu Ming¡¯s brain had a few more twists, and his hands moved very quickly as well. He then sent a message over. (The Most Handsome In the Universe: F*ck, Brother, are you trying to cheat?] Fu Hanchuan was in a good mood today. In the past, he would not let Lu Ming off so easily. At this moment, he only nced at him indifferently. He ignored him and went offline. Lu Ming was very curious. Why would Fu Hanchuan change his profile picture to something simr to QS? His brother was not a yboy. In addition to the fact that he cared about Qin Sheng, he would flirt with a man? QS, Qin Sheng Lu Ming felt that he was about to guess the truth. QS and Qin Sheng¡¯s names were too simr. Also, his brother¡¯s attitude towards QS¡­ Could it be that QS was really Qin Sheng? Lu Ming¡¯s body trembled. He rejected QS as Qin Sheng. In Lu Ming¡¯s eyes, Qin Sheng was already a little pervert who was better than him in all aspects. The only thing he could rely on was his hacking skills. Now that he was told that Qin Sheng was QS, she was suppressing him all over the Inte. She even caused him to lose a lot of face? If he, Lu Ming, lost to a woman in hacking skills, could he still have any face? More importantly, he had repeatedly provoked QS on the inte, saying that QS was a man like a woman. It was not that Lu Ming had never suspected that QS was Qin Sheng, but he did not want to believe that a woman was better than him in terms of hacking skills. However, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s actions now made Lu Ming suspect that QS was Qin Sheng. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Lu Ming put his palms together and looked at the ceiling. He mumbled, ¡°God bless, QS must not be Qin Sheng.¡± Although Lu Ming was almost certain that Qin Sheng was QS, he still felt a little lucky. ¡ª Qin Sheng woke up early the next day and continued to search for the foreman¡¯s whereabouts. The day before the ident, the foreman had met with a department manager of Qin Real Estate. On the surveince video, Chen Gui had a long conversation with the department manager. The foreman seemed to be struggling. In the end, under the persuasion of the department manager, the foreman nodded and took the money that the department manager had given him. Their voices were also recorded. However, sometimes the voices were louder. Most of the time, the voices were very low and could not be heard clearly. Qin Sheng intercepted the surveince video, but she still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. Just this amount of money alone wasn¡¯t enough to send the foreman to his death. If he fell from the tenth floor, there was a high chance that he wouldn¡¯t survive. However, the foreman was lucky and fell on the sand, which saved his life. Just as she was thinking about this, Fang You made another call to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng put her phone to her ear and answered the call. ¡°Boss,¡± Fang You reported, ¡°There was an ident on Chen Gui¡¯s side. He seems to have terminal cancer and can live for less than two months.¡± This ¡®Chen Gui¡¯ was naturally referring to the foreman. Fang You guessed the reason why the foreman was willing to jump down from the tenth floor, so he told Qin Sheng about this matter. Qin Sheng¡¯s fingertips lightly tapped on the table. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed. She thought for a moment and then turned on theputer. Her fingertips flew over the keyboard of theputer, and the interface of theputer changed one by one. Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Press Conference 1 Qin Sheng hacked into theputer system of the H City¡¯s No. 1 Hospital in H City and tried to enter Chen Gui¡¯s name. Soon, she found Chen Gui¡¯s examination records. The personal information disyed on it was indeed the foreman. Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes and began to check Chen Gui¡¯s examination records. It was written clearly that Chen Gui indeed had terminal stomach cancer and did not have much time to live. However, there was no record of Chen Gui¡¯s treatment. Presumably, he did not want to waste money on it. Qin Sheng leaned back in the chair and thought. If Chen Gui had terminal cancer, then all of this would make sense. Since he would die anyway, it would be better if he could get a sum of money even if he died. Qin Sheng then retrieved Chen Gui¡¯s examination records from the hospital. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. With this evidence, it was enough to teach Qin Hai a lesson. Qin Sheng turned off herputer and turned on her phone. The matter of Shenghua Real Estate was still trending on Weibo. Those posts were all aimed at Shenghua Real Estate. Even if someone stood up for Shenghua Real Estate, they would be badly criticized. They would say that they were theckeys of Shenghua Real Estate, and that Shenghua Real Estate had sent people to whitewash their name. It was obvious that they were all from the water army. Needless to say, this was all thanks to Qin Hai. Qin Sheng put down her phone and didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to it. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for her to take action after the matter was thoroughly blown up. On Weibo and in other news reports, the public opinion about Shenghua Real Estate was faintly showing some uncontroble trends. Qin Hai had been constantly looking at his phone and reading the reports of the major media over the past two days. Seeing that they were all attacking Shenghua Real Estate, he wanted to ask Shenghua Real Estate for an exnation. However, Shenghua Real Estate remained silent and did not give any exnation. The media all felt that Shenghua Real Estate was afraid. Qin Hai smiled smugly. Shenghua Real Estate was doomed this time unless they came to him and asked him to rify things for them. They actually dared to fight overnd with him? They were not qualified enough! Qin Hai was still waiting for Fang You toe over, while Qin Sheng had already started to arrange for Fang You to hold a press conference. The public opinion was getting more and more heated. Fang You was very anxious. ¡°The press conference will only be held in two days. However, there have been reporters stationed near thepany for the past few days. I¡¯m really worried that Qin Hai will come up with something else.¡± Fang You was on the phone with Hong Yuan. Hong Yuan appeared much calmerpared to Fang You. He was not worried that something would happen to Shenghua Real Estate. Instead, he was worried for the troublemakers. Qin Hai would not be having an easy time for the next few days. Hong Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Old Fang, don¡¯t worry. I think you know Boss¡¯ ability. Can others benefit from her? It¡¯s already good enough that she doesn¡¯t punish others.¡± Hearing this, Fang You¡¯s heart gradually calmed down. He nodded and agreed very much. ¡°Boss is indeed very powerful. However, can this matter be resolved perfectly?¡± Fang You didn¡¯t know that Qin Sheng had already found all the evidence. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t been by Qin Sheng¡¯s side for long. Fang You had some doubts about whether Qin Sheng could resolve this matter. It wasn¡¯t that Qin Sheng¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t high, but this crisis was very difficult to handle. Hong Yuan raised his eyebrows and said nonchntly, ¡°Just wait and see. Qin Hai won¡¯t have a good life in the future. Our boss won¡¯t be bullied so easily.¡± Hong Yuan¡¯s tone was very confident, and Fang You smiled. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Press Conference 2 Two dayster, the public opinion on Shenghua Real Estate had reached its peak. Since the incident, Shenghua Real Estate had never made an appearance. They didn¡¯t say anything, and many people were biased toward the bad guesses in the news media. Was Shenghua Real Estate really innocent? How could there not be a rification after four days? It was obvious that Shenghua Real Estate was guilty. And on this afternoon, Fang You announced that a press conference would be held. Regarding the foreman jumping off the tenth floor and bing a vegetable, this matter was very big. Those media reporters had been paying attention to this situation. At this moment, seeing that Shenghua Real Estate was holding a press conference, almost all the well- known media organizations in H City had sent people to attend. The hall was packed with people. This press conference was a live broadcast, broadcasted on the entire Inte. Qin Hai had naturally received the news early on. He sat in his office and looked disdainfully at Fang You on the live broadcast. He wanted to see what Fang You would say. A struggle at death¡¯s door? At the press conference, Fang You sat in the middle. The shing lights kept falling on Fang You. The reporters below the stage kept asking, ¡°Chief Fang, what do you think about Chen Gui jumping down from the tenth floor this time?¡± ¡°Chief Fang, How do you exin the suicide note that Chen Gui left behind?¡± ¡°Did your Shenghua Real Estate threaten Chen Gui, as everyone guessed, and directly cause Chen Gui to jump to his death?¡±. ¡°Chief Fang, isn¡¯t Shenghua Real Estate in the wrong not toe forward to exin for four days?¡± ¡°In order to cover up its own unspeakable secret, Shenghua Real Estate asked the foreman tomit suicide. How can you make others believe you?¡± The reporters¡¯ tone was very aggressive. Fang You raised his hand and interrupted the reporters¡¯ words. The venue instantly fell silent. Fang You looked into the microphone and smiled, ¡°Today¡¯s press conference is to resolve the incident with the foreman four days ago. Chen Gui¡¯s ident was because someone wanted to frame our Shenghua Real Estate and used improper means.¡± When Fang You said this, the venue was in an uproar, and voices rang out again. The reporter asked, ¡°Chief Fang, who framed Shenghua Real Estate? Do you have evidence?¡± Fang You smiled. ¡°Of course we have evidence. We won¡¯tment on the person who framed us for the time being. You can take a look at our surveince footage and information first.¡± Fang You gave his assistant, who was standing at the side, a look. The assistant understood. He walked to aputer and turned on the prepared surveince footage. The first shot was of the department manager of Qin Real Estate. The footage was not very clear. They could not recognize the person at the moment. The department manager often went out to talk about coboration. One of the reporters recognized him. He said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t this one of the department managers of Qin Real Estate?¡± Qin Hai was watching the live broadcast. When he saw this video, his heart tightened. How could it be? How could this video be leaked? Cold sweat kept dripping down his forehead. The department manager appeared, followed by Chen Gui. ¡°How could this Chen Gui appear with this department manager? And from the time on the video, it was the day before Chen Gui¡¯s ident. So, this is a conspiracy of Qin Real Estate?¡± A reporter was very confused. Her words were synchronized on the live broadcast. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Qin Hai also heard it. He suddenly clenched his fists. His palms were also sweating profusely. He was nervous. Chapter 468 Chapter 468 Chapter 468 Press Conference 3 Qin Hai had never thought that something would be exposed one day. He had been very careful when arranging this matter. Moreover, Chen Gui had be a vegetable. As long as he didn¡¯t say anything, basically no one would find out anything. Now, how did Fang You find out? Qin Hai¡¯s face was pale. Over here, the other reporters were discussing in low voices. They were also looking at the monitor on the big screen. The monitor was very blurry, but the movements between Chen Gui and the department manager could be clearly seen. Obviously, one was trying to persuade, and the other was struggling. Their voices were intermittent, but a few key words clearly entered the ears of everyone at the press conference, and naturally also spread to the inte. ¡°If you go andmit suicide, you must make everyone think that it was Shenghua Real Estate that forced you to jump off the building!¡± Boom¨C As soon as these words were said, the entire venue exploded. ¡°So this is a conspiracy. This department manager had bribed Chen Gui tomit suicide so that he could pin all the me on Shenghua Real Estate. It¡¯s too despicable!¡± ¡°Qin Real Estate is using improper methods to deal with Shenghua Real Estate. Is this considered breaking thew?¡± ¡°So this Shenghua Real Estate is also a victim. We should be looking for Qin Real Estate, not Shenghua Real Estate.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Everyone was having a heated discussion. Of course, they also put a part of their attention on the rest of the video. It was basically hard to hear the discussion between Chen Gui and the department manager of Qin Real Estate. When they saw the manager give Chen Gui a stack of cash¡­ They were even more insistent on their own thoughts. The department manager of Qin Real Estate was indeed bribing Chen Gui! When the video stopped, they could not calm down for a long time. Unexpectedly, Shenghua Real Estate, which they had been attacking for the past few days, was a victim. A reporter frowned and asked, ¡°Chief Fang, then why did Chen Gui jump off the building? He fell from the tenth floor and basically could not survive. He chose to jump off the building. It¡¯s not just about the money, right?¡± Fang You raised his eyebrows. It seemed that his boss was really amazing. She could guess what questions the reporters would ask him. Fang You looked at his assistant. The assistant understood and switched the page on theputer. A picture appeared on the big screen. It was Chen Gui¡¯s check-up record from the biggest hospital in H City. Fang You: ¡°Chen Gui has stomach cancer and is in the terminal stage. Chen Gui knows that he has less than two months left. Why not use these two months to exchange for arge sum of money?¡± The reporters all frowned. The hospital¡¯s inspection record did not seem to be fake. Moreover, if it was faked in front of the entire country, it would be easily exposed. Wouldn¡¯t that be a p in the face? If Fang You really said that, then Chen Gui¡¯s choice to jump off a building would not be questioned. ¡°Other than this, there is still evidence.¡± A male voice sounded from the door. It was Assistant Lin¡¯s voice. He walked in with a leather file in his hand. As the chief assistant of the HD Group¡¯s CEO, Assistant Lin often appeared in front of the media. These media reporters were naturally recognized by Assistant Lin. They swarmed up and surrounded Assistant Lin. ¡°Assistant Lin, today is Shenghua Real Estate¡¯s press conference. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Assistant Lin, what evidence are you talking about?¡± ¡°Assistant Lin, what is your rtionship with Shenghua Real Estate, or HD Group and Shenghua Real Estate?¡± Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Support Assistant Lin did not say anything. He went directly to Fang You¡¯s side. ¡°Hello, Chief Fang.¡± Assistant Lin extended his hand. Fang You was momentarily stunned. He had not expected Assistant Lin toe to the press conference. Although he was only a special assistant, the HD Group wasrge and powerful. Assistant Lin even represented the CEO of the HD Group. Even Fang You¡¯spany, which was quiterge in H City, had a hard time meeting Assistant Lin. Fang You stretched out his hand in shock and shook Assistant Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello.¡± Assistant Lin nodded. ¡°The CEO sent me over to give this to you.¡± Fang You frowned and took it. After opening the document bag, he saw the title on the contract. He was a little stunned. ¡°This is?¡± Assistant Lin smiled and said, ¡°This is the department manager that you mentioned and the agreement that Chen Gui secretly signed.¡± When Fang You saw the contents, he opened his mouth in disbelief. He thought that his boss was already very impressive if she could get her hands on the surveince footage and the records of Chen Gui¡¯s examination at the hospital. He did not expect that someone would find out about the contract that had already been signed. Assistant Lin did not deliberately lower his voice. His words were clearly heard by everyone present. ere They were very confused. What contract? Some of them were also very smart. They quickly figured out what kind of contract Assistant Lin had given to Fang You. ¡°Could it be an agreement between Chen Gui and the department manager?¡± Fang You quickly looked through the contract and then arranged for his assistant to help him project the contract onto the big screen. The contract clearly stated the requirements of both parties. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The department manager would first give Chen Gui 200,000 yuan. After the deed was done, he would give him another 2 million yuan and promise to pay for his daughter¡¯s tuition and misceneous fees. The contract was also signed. When this contract came out, the department manager bribed Chen Gui and framed him. There was no escape. Fang You looked at the time and asked, ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡±. A reporter quickly asked Fang You, ¡°Chief Fang, Fang Real Estate was bought by Shenghua Real Estate. You continue to be the general manager. I would like to ask, who is the behind-the-scenes boss of Shenghua Real Estate? Is it convenient for you to tell me?¡± Fang You had a professional smile on his face. ¡°When the time is up, you will naturally know.¡± The reporter still did not give up. ¡°Can you reveal a bit of information about them?¡± Fang You thought for a moment and replied, ¡°She is very powerful. Also, I advise some people not to focus their attention on Shenghua Real Estate. My boss is not someone that anyone can afford to offend.¡± Hearing Fang You¡¯s answer, the reporter knew that she could not get anything out of him. She did not continue asking. ¡°Okay, thank you, Chief Fang.¡± Another reporter asked, ¡°May I ask what is the rtionship between Shenghua Real Estate and HD Group?¡± Fang You did not answer. He also did not know if Qin Sheng was rted to HD Group, so Fang You did not dare to answer this question rashly. However, Assistant Lin answered, ¡°Your boss and my president are close. She can be said to be the most important person to my president. I advise some people that if they offend Shenghua Real Estate, they will offend HD Group.¡± The reporters were full of doubts. Why did they feel that Assistant Lin¡¯s words made the bosses of the twopanies sound like a couple? The boss of Shenghua Real Estate was female? Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Support 2 The moment this thought popped up, they had ditched it. To be able to support such argepany, and from the resolution of this crisis, it could be seen that the behind-the-scenes boss of Shenghua Real Estate was not a simple person. How could it be a female? Shenghua Real Estate was the firstpany that HD Group put out the word to protect. However, no matter what, with the backing of HD Group, thosepanies would not dare to provoke Shenghua Real Estate in the future. As for the fact that Qin Real Estate dared to plot against Shenghua Real Estate, they could only sympathize with Qin Hai for a second. The other reporters wanted to ask Fang You and Assistant Lin for more information about the behind- the-scenes boss of Shenghua Real Estate and HD Group. Fang You had already announced the end of the press conference. Those reporters did not stay any longer. They rushed back to the newspaper office and started to rush the draft. The events that happened at the press conference were not small. They had to send out the news report as soon as possible to grab some traffic. ¡ª Qin Hai¡¯s office. Qin Hai was so angry that he turned off hisputer. His hands were shaking. He still could not understand how a wless matter could be easily found out by Shenghua Real Estate. Moreover, the backing of Shenghua Real Estate was actually HD Group! Qin Hai was both angry and afraid. His hands were trembling. He picked up his phone and ordered, ¡°Tell Qi Ping toe to my office immediately.¡± Two minutester, Qi Ping came over. ¡°Chairman.¡± Qin Hai looked at him with a heavy gaze. Qi Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a very bad feeling He asked very carefully, ¡°Chairman, what happened?¡± Qin Hai¡¯s voice was heavy. ¡°How did you do it? You actually exposed the matter. Now everyone knows that you bribed Chen Gui to frame Shenghua Real Estate.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Qi Ping, just because of a trash like you, Shenghua Real Estate has been cleared. Instead, they suspect us!¡± ¡°Chairman, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Qi Ping denied subconsciously. ¡°I was very careful. No one noticed us at that time.¡± ¡°Okay, then take a look!¡± Qin Hai was so angry that his heart was aching. He turned on his phone and showed the rey of the live broadcast to Qi Ping. Qi Ping saw the video at a nce. It was very familiar. It was the video of him and Chen Gui meeting Qi Ping looked at the video in his hand and froze on the spot. He was very flustered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chairman, I don¡¯t know why this was recorded.¡± Qin Hai sneered. ¡°You are a person who has done more harm than good. The situation of our Qin Corporation¡¯s real estate had just turned for the better, and you ruined it again!¡± Qi Ping lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Qin Hai calmed down some of his anger and instructed, ¡°For this matter, you will shoulder it alone. Don¡¯t drag thepany down. Just say that you don¡¯t like housing.¡± ¡°Chairman, this¡­¡± Qi Ping hesitated. If he med this matter on himself, he was afraid of going to jail. Qin Hai frowned and advised, ¡°Qi Ping, whether you bear this responsibility alone or not, you can¡¯t escape this rtionship. If you listen to me, there will be benefits for you.¡± Beads of sweat appeared on Qi Ping¡¯s forehead. He clenched and loosened his fists by his side. He clenched and loosened them again and again. Qin Hai returned to his desk and sat down. He looked at Qi Ping, waiting for his answer. Ten minutester, Qi Ping nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Hai nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Qi Ping, after this, I will give you 4 million.¡± Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Began the Counterattack After Qi Ping left, Qin Hai immediately instructed Li Yan, ¡°Issue a statement saying that the one who framed Shenghua Real Estate was Qi Ping¡¯s personal action and had nothing to do with thepany. Also, arrange a water army to guide public opinion and make sure to minimize the impact on the company.¡± Li Yan did as she was told. This time, Qin Hai also spent a lot of money on the marketing number. Almost all thements were favorable to Qin Real Estate. Below the marketing ount, a lot ofizens were echoing. Naturally, those passersby who did not know the truth were led astray. Only those who had watched the live broadcast of the press conference were ridiculing Qin Real Estate. [Tsk tsk, they are leading the public opinion. These marketing ounts and most of the people are protecting Qin Real Estate. I can only say that they are rich and willful.] (Pushing everything onto one person. Good n. This Qi Ping is just a scapegoat. A small department manager dares to deal with such a bigpany? What a joke!] [I am waiting for Shenghua Real Estate to make a move.] Qin Hai had invited too many spammers. Thements of those who had watched the live broadcast were all suppressed. The hotments were all spammers¡¯ments. Qin Sheng casually nced at Weibo. When she saw thesements, she smiled indifferently. At this moment, Fang You called. Qin Sheng picked up. Fang You hurriedly said, ¡°Boss, when will you upload that recording?¡± Fang You¡¯s voice was faintly excited. As Qin Hai¡¯s sworn enemy, he was also used to Qin Hai¡¯s despicable methods. Fang You had long disliked Qin Hai. It was just that the strength of the twopanies was about the same, so he couldn¡¯t teach Qin Hai a good lesson. Now that he had this opportunity, Fang You was naturally looking forward to it. He could imagine that when Qin Hai heard the conversation he recorded, his face would be as red as a pig¡¯s liver. Qin Sheng replied very calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll send you some message records before you send that recording.¡± When Fang You heard it, he felt that what Qin Sheng said was good stuff. He quickly agreed, ¡°Okay, Boss. I¡¯m not in a rush. Take your time.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Qin Sheng put down her phone and turned on herputer. She hacked into one of the water army ounts and found the water army who had joined a group. The group leader was the water army leader. Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes and hacked into the water army leader¡¯s ount. It was Li Yan who had contacted the water army leader. Their chat records were still preserved. Qin Sheng directly intercepted the chat records and then hacked into Li Yan¡¯s QQ ount to find the registered cell phone number. She packaged them and sent them to Fang You. When Fang You saw these chat records, he was also stunned. She could even dig it out? SU Fang You suspected that Qin Sheng had a hacker expert under her. After all, the surveince between Chen Gui and the department manager was also very difficult to get out. However, when he thought of Yu Bei and the others, Fang You felt relieved again. Fang You rarely went to Shengshi Technology, so he did not know that Qin Sheng was also a hacker expert. Now that he had the evidence to tear apart Qin Hai¡¯s face, Fang You could not think of anything else. He directly contacted a marketing ount that was very close to him. That marketing ount was also very famous. It had tens of millions of fans on Weibo. [Fang You: Brother, this is the evidence that Qin Hai personally arranged for a department manager in thepany to go and find Chen Gui to nder Shenghua Real Estate. There is also evidence that Qin Hai¡¯s secretary personally invited the water army.] Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Counterattack 2 The marketing ount owner took a look at the recording and pictures Fang You had sent him. He replied very quickly. [Gossipy Marketing ount: F*ck, Old Fang, so explosive? Tell me, where did you find this evidence? Do you know a powerful hacker? Why don¡¯t you introduce him to me?] This marketing ount owner was also a man of words. After that, he spoke a very long speech. Because he had something to ask the marketing ount owner for help, Fang You had been very patient in dealing with him. After half an hour, the marketing ount owner finally stopped chattering. (Gossipy Marketing ount: Old Fang, don¡¯t worry, this matter will definitely be handled well for you.] The marketing ount owner threw all this evidence onto Weibo. [Gossipy Marketing ount: Everyone,e and take a look at someone¡¯s real face. Qin Hai is really throwing the me. @Qin Real Estate] The previous incident had caused a hugemotion. Although Shenghua Real Estate could be considered a newpany, there were still many people who were paying attention to this matter. As soon as this Weibo post from the marketing ount was posted, instantly, there were many replies. By the time Qin Hai noticed it, there were already hundreds of replies under this Weibo post. When Qin Hai clicked on that audio, he was so angry that his face turned pale. How could it be? That despicable person Fang You had recorded their conversation! With this evidence, Qin Hai had no way of refuting it. He slumped in his office chair, his face drained of color. Li Yan pushed open the office door and walked in quickly. She said anxiously, ¡°Chairman, the police are coming to thepany.¡± ¡°Police!¡± Qin Hai suddenly stood up. He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Fang You actually reported the case!¡± Qin Hai was panicking. If he were to go to jail, wouldn¡¯t he bepletely humiliated? ¡°No, I have to find someone to help me.¡± Qin Hai picked up the suit jacket that was casually ced on the sofa and walked out. When he opened the door, he met the police who had just arrived. They showed their police officer identification. ¡°Qin Hai, right? Pleasee with us.¡± With a pale face, Qin Hai could only follow the police officers to the police station. In the end, Qin Hai was locked up for two days before he was released. This was the result of his connections. The reputation of Qin Real Estate had copsed, and several partners had withdrawn their cooperation with Qin Real Estate. Qin Hai had spent millions of dors to hire marketing numbers and the water army. This time, he had lost and was forced to fold. Shenghua Real Estate had the backing of HD Group. When HD Group dealt with Qin Real Estate, it was as easy as stepping on an ant. Qin Hai did not dare to provoke Shenghua Real Estate again. Qin Sheng had previously arranged for Hong Yuan to investigate Qin Hai¡¯s recent whereabouts. Two dayster, Hong Yuan sent the report to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng looked at Qin Hai¡¯s schedule and her gaze finallynded on and auction. It was and auction three dayster. It was an auction held in H City for six pieces of unusednd. Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes. In her previous life, Qin Hai had indeed participated in the auction. He had bought a piece ofnd to use as an amusement park. That piece ofnd was very big. Just that piece ofnd alone would cost him 200 million yuan. In this life, Qin Hai probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take out so much money. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Then, he would probably settle for the second best and buy a piece ofnd that was cheaper. Qin Sheng¡¯s fingertips tapped lightly on the table. After a long while, her hand paused, and the corners of her lips slowly curled up. Then, she contacted Hong Yuan. ¡°Uncle Hong, tell Qin Hai the news. Let Qin Hai feel that the piece ofnd in Red Lake that H City is preparing to auction is very useful.¡± Once Hong Yuan heard Qin Sheng¡¯s words, he knew that Qin Sheng was scheming against Qin Hai. Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Counterattack 3 Hong Yuan had long disliked Qin Hai. This time, Qin Sheng had caused Qin Hong to fall t on his face when he plotted against Shenghua Real Estate. He felt very happy. He had thought that this matter would pass just like that. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng had started to deal with Qin Hai again. Hong Yuan hurriedly agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do itter.¡± After saying that, Hong Yuan asked very carefully, ¡°Boss, is there anything wrong with thend at Red Lake?¡± Qin Sheng nced at Hong Yuan and smiled. ¡°In three months, H City will build a dock there.¡± If Qin Hai bought that area, he would definitely think of building houses there. She was afraid that thend would be taken back by H City when the houses were halfway built. Even if Qin Hai was lucky, and thend was kept for Qin Hai¡­ The dock was noisy. No one was willing to buy the houses there even if they were built. Thus, Qin Hai had no choice but to stop the construction of the houses. Perhaps Qin Hai would get a part of thepensation, but thepensation was far less than the time and financial resources that Qin Hai would spend on thend. Upon hearing this, Hong Yuan secretly broke into a sweat for Qin Hai. How could he offend his boss? Hong Yuan did as Qin Sheng instructed. Under Hong Yuan¡¯s special arrangement, Qin Hai noticed the piece ofnd near Red Lake. He asked his subordinates to investigate that piece ofnd. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was worth it. It was very cheap. It only cost about 60 million yuan, which was more than 100 million yuan less than the piece ofnd that he originally had his eyes on. The funds in Qin Hai¡¯s hands were enough now. On the day of the auction, Qin Hai arrived at the venue early. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. There were many representatives ofpanies nearby. Usually, they were from real estatepanies. Of course, there were also somepanies from other industries. The auction had not started yet. The representatives of thosepanies were talking. Qin Hai had wanted to join their conversation countless times, but only a few people would pay attention to him. After the incident at Shenghua Real Estate, Qin Hai¡¯s reputation was very bad. Plus, Qin Real Estate was far from enough in H City, so thesepanies didn¡¯t want to continue their rtionship with Qin Hai. Qin Hai¡¯s expression was very ugly. No one knew if he was angry or embarrassed. ¡°Chairman.¡± Li Yan was also very embarrassed. Qin Hai gave a cold snort. ¡°Don¡¯t mind them.¡± Those people did not treat him well, so he did not need to send his face up to them to be trampled on. Qin Hai and Li Yan sat in the seats of the auction. The representatives of thosepanies were all talking, and it was still early. Only a few people were sitting in their seats and ying with their phones. Li Yan also looked at her phone for a while, then stood up. When she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, her gaze paused and she was very surprised. ¡°Qin Sheng?¡± Qin Hai frowned. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to have the opportunity toe to such a ce. You must have seen wrongly.¡± Li Yan also frowned. ¡°Did I get it wrong?¡± Qin Hai followed Li Yan¡¯s gaze and indeed, he saw Qin Sheng. Why was she here? Qin Hai¡¯s gaze then fell on the man next to Qin Sheng. This man was Fu Hanchuan. Qin Hai¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter. Could it be that this man was the one who had been protecting Qin Sheng all this while and had given Qin Sheng the opportunity to enter the Luxury Hotel? Qin Hai¡¯s location was near the corridor. Qin Sheng passed by Qin Hai, and since Qin Hai was standing, Qin Sheng naturally saw Qin Hai. She calmly averted her gaze, pretending that Qin Hai didn¡¯t exist. She walked past Qin Hai with Fu Hanchuan. Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Counterattack 4 Qin Hai felt ufortable being ignored by Qin Sheng. Even if Qin Sheng had severed their rtionship, she was still his blood-rted daughter. When Qin Sheng saw him, she had to be respectful to him. ¡°Qin Sheng,¡± Qin Hai shouted in a deep voice. Qin Sheng stopped and turned around. ¡°Mr. Qin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°This is an auction. What are you doing here?¡± Qin Hai questioned. Qin Sheng looked around and was very curious. ¡°Mr. Qin, you cane in. Why can¡¯t I?¡±. Qin Hai suddenly pointed at Fu Hanchuan. ¡°He brought you in, didn¡¯t he?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was very indifferent and didn¡¯t answer Qin Hai¡¯s question. Qin Hai felt that he had guessed correctly. ¡°Qin Sheng, this is the man who kept you.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s tone was very certain. If it were not for the fact that Qin Sheng had someone backing her, she would not have lived such a comfortable life. She could even get Feng Shuo to help her break away from the Qin family. Qin Hai could not help but suspect that when the Qin family was in danger, it was also because of this man behind Qin Sheng. Only, Qin Hai could not believe that this man had such ability.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Fu Hanchuan narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°Chairman Qin, think before you speak.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze was very cold. Qin Hai nced at Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes and brows. He felt that they were very familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere before. However, if he had seen such an extraordinary man before, he would definitely recognize him. Qin Hai extended his hand and smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Sir, how do you do? I am Qin Sheng¡¯s father, Qin Hai.¡± Fu Hanchuan merely nced at him indifferently and ignored Qin Hai. Just like that, Qin Hai¡¯s hand froze in the air. With an awkward expression, he could only withdraw his hand. ¡°Sir, how should I address you?¡± Qin Hai had hit a wall with Fu Hanchuan. He was not willing to give up. After all, Fu Hanchuan must be a very capable person with an excellent background. or else, he would not have asked Feng Shuo to help Qin Sheng. The hundreds of millions that Feng Shuo had injected into Qin Real Estate must havee from this Fu Hanchuan. There were not many people who could casually take out this money. Right now, Qin Hai was thinking of using Qin Sheng to curry favor with Fu Hanchuan and get him to help Qin Real Estate. Fu Hanchuan smiled and did not leave any face for Qin Hai. ¡°I don¡¯t need to report to Chairman Qin how you should address me.¡± o Qin Hai became embarrassed again. He clenched his fists and said again, ¡°Sir, look, I am Qin Sheng¡¯s father, and Sheng¡¯er is my daughter. Since you are with her, I have to know your identity and background out of consideration for Sheng¡¯er, right?¡± Qin Hai said matter-of-factly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me your identity, you must at least tell me your name.¡± Qin Hai was trying to find Fu Hanchuan¡¯s identity through Fu Hanchuan¡¯s name. Fu Hanchuan naturally saw through Qin Hai¡¯s purpose. He sneered, ¡°Chairman Qin, Sheng Sheng has already left your Qin family. It¡¯s also stated in the disconnection letter that Sheng Sheng will have no rtionship with your Qin family in the future. Chairman Qin, aren¡¯t you being a little too controlling?¡± Qin Hai was speechless for a moment. Fu Hanchuan also knew that as long as Qin Sheng was useful, Qin Hai would always want to suppress Qin Sheng with her blood rtionship, regardless of her identity and disconnection letter. Since Qin Sheng was worried about trouble, he would help Qin Sheng reduce this trouble. Fu Hanchuan warned, ¡°If you still dare to find trouble with Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t me me. To tell you the truth, the crisis in your Qin Real Estatest time was my doing.¡± Fu Hanchuan had lied and med himself for what Qin Sheng had done. He wanted to give Qin Hai some deterrence and did not want Qin Hai to know how powerful Qin Sheng was. If he knew, at that time, Qin Hai would not let Qin Sheng off. Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Counterattack 5 Qin Hai¡¯s face turned pale. It was really Qin Sheng who had seduced this man. Qin Hai didn¡¯t dare to say anything now. ¡°Sheng Sheng, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Hanchuan tilted his head. When his gazended on Qin Sheng, it instantly softened. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Hai watched helplessly as Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan left together. They walked upstairs. Qin Sheng did not give Qin Hai a single nce throughout the entire process,pletely ignoring him. Qin Hai was so angry that his face turned ashen. He kept looking at the backs of Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan with a heavy gaze. Then, he saw them enter the private room together. The private rooms in the auction house here were usually reserved for people of high status. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The man who kept Qin Sheng could actually enter the private room! Qin Hai sat back in his seat. He really wanted to curry favor with Fu Hanchuan, but Qin Hai didn¡¯t dare to forget Fu Hanchuan¡¯s warning. Qin Hai sat back in his seat. ¡°Chairman, this¡­¡± Li Yan wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her.¡± Qin Hai was angry. ¡°She ran into the private room alone and let her father sit here. I, Qin Hai, can¡¯t afford to have such a good daughter like Qin Sheng.¡± If Qin Sheng let him sit in that room, it would be a matter of pride. Those people would also think that he had a strong backer. At that time, would they dare to look down on him? However, Qin Sheng was born with a rebellious bone. Qin Hai couldn¡¯t do anything to Qin Sheng He had never benefited from Qin Sheng when he fought with Qin Sheng. The more Qin Hai thought about it, the angrier he got. He looked in the direction of Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan¡¯s private room again, his eyes full of gloom. Li Yan sensed Qin Hai¡¯s displeasure and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Fang You walked in. As the general manager of Shenghua Real Estate, and the backing of Shenghua Real Estate was HD Group, many people wanted to talk to him as soon as he walked in. Fang You was very polite. ¡°Chairman, Fang You is also here,¡± Li Yan lowered her voice. Qin Hai frowned. ¡°Fang You?¡± He looked in the direction Li Yan was pointing and saw that Fang You was surrounded by many people. They seemed to be very respectful to Fang You. Qin Hai clenched his fists. He looked in the direction of Fang You with a gloomy face. Fang You raised his hand and looked at his watch. There were still fifteen minutes before the auction started. He nodded and said, ¡°Director Li, Director Chen, it¡¯s about time. We¡¯ll talk again when we have time.¡± The few of them quickly replied, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Chief Fang, you go and do your work first.¡± Fang You also walked past Qin Hai. Qin Hai had never been on good terms with Fang You. After the incident at Shenghua Real Estate, Qin Hai hated Fang You to the core. Fang You also saw Qin Hai. He ignored him and walked past Qin Hai. Qin Hai didn¡¯t dare to provoke Fang You, so he could only swallow his unwillingness. Fang You came to Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng¡¯s private room and pushed the door open. Li Yan was very surprised. ¡°Chairman, is this room rted to the man just now?¡± Qin Hai frowned. Li Yan told him her guess. ¡°Could it be that this man is the behind-the-scenes boss of Shenghua Real Estate?¡± Qin Hai looked at Li Yan. Li Yan was very nervous. ¡°Chairman, did I guess wrong?¡± Qin Hai retracted his gaze and sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t guess wrong. He should be from Shenghua Real Estate.¡± ¡°Chairman, then what about that piece ofndst time?¡± Qin Hai¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Isn¡¯t it rted to Qin Sheng? Or else, why would they snatch it from me?¡± ¡°It must be Qin Sheng who sent her lover to deal with Qin Real Estate. I regret it very much. Why did I bring her back? Qin Sheng is a jinx. Ever since she came back, not a day has gone by peacefully!¡± Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Auction 1 Li Yan lowered her eyes. She did not hear the rest of the words clearly. It seemed that Qin Real Estate was about to copse. It was only a matter of time before it went bankrupt. She had to start looking for a way out for herself. Li Yan and Qin Hai were more than ten years apart. Of course, Li Yan was with him not because she liked Qin Hai, but because she liked Qin Hai¡¯s property. If the Qin Corporation went bankrupt, she would not be able to benefit from Qin Hai. There was no need for her to continue to be with Qin Hai. Li Yan had disguised herself well. She had wanted to leave a long time ago, but Qin Hai did not notice. ¡ª In the private room. Fang You walked in and called out respectfully, ¡°Boss.¡± Fu Hanchuan took a ss of fruit juice and came in. Then, he sat next to Qin Sheng. He and Qin Sheng were very close. Fang You was stunned for a moment. This was his boss¡¯ boyfriend? And judging from his appearance and temperament, he was not simple either. Fu Hanchuan passed the juice to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng smiled and took it. The more Fang You looked, the more he felt that they were a good match. Qin Sheng looked up. ¡°Uncle Fang, I¡¯ll leave the auction to you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fang You nodded. He sat on a sofa next to Qin Sheng. As soon as he touched the sofa, he stood up again. He sat a little further away from Qin Sheng. That man¡¯s aura was too strong, so it was better not to get too close to him. Moreover, he had a feeling that if he got closer to Qin Sheng, this man would give him cold air. The auction began very soon. Qin Hai didn¡¯t like most of thend in the previous auction. The ones he liked were all expensive. With Qin Hai¡¯s current funds, there was no way he could buy them. Qin Hai was waiting for thest piece ofnd, thend by Red Lake. Li Yan paid attention to the movements in Qin Sheng¡¯s private room. Seeing that they didn¡¯t participate in the auction, Li Yan became suspicious. ¡°Chairman, is Shenghua Real Estate also waiting for thest piece ofnd to be auctioned?¡± Qin Hai also thought of this. He said in a deep voice, ¡°No matter what, we have to take this piece of land.¡± When Fang You saw that thest auction had begun, he sat up straight. The host introduced the auction on stage and then said, ¡°The bidding begins now. The starting price is 40 million, and each bid is no less than one million.¡± Because this ce was close to theke, it was difficult to set up a factory. There were less than four real estatepanies participating in the auction. ¡°43 million.¡± ¡°44 million.¡± ¡°45 million.¡± ¡°50 million.¡± In the end, the voices became quieter and quieter. Only twopanies were bidding. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Qin Hai raised the card in his hand. ¡°60 million.¡± When he said this number, Qin Hai subconsciously looked in the direction of the private room. There was no movement there. Up until now, Shenghua Real Estate had not participated in thepetition for a piece ofnd. Qin Hai frowned. Maybe Qin Sheng and the others just came to take a look and did not think of competing with him for thend? Qin Hai was slightly relieved. He was very worried that Shenghua Real Estate would go against him and raise the price of thend. Qin Hai did not have much money on hand, so he could not afford to pay too high a price. His 60 million was already considered a rtively high price, so there should be no one who would fight with him. The host stood on the stage and asked, ¡°Is there any price higher than 60 million?¡± Qin Hai¡¯s palms were sweating profusely. He was nervous. ¡°60 million, going once.¡± ¡°60 million, going twice.¡± ¡°60 million, three¡­¡± Before the host could say anything, there was a sound from the private room. It was Fang You¡¯s voice. ¡°65 million.¡± Chapter 477 Chapter 477 Chapter 477 Auction 2 The host smiled and said, ¡°The person in Private Room 1 gave a high price of 65 million. Is there anyone higher than 65 million?¡± ¡°Chairman, this¡­¡± Li Yan was very anxious. At that time, the highest price that Qin Hai estimated was only 60 million. Now, the people of Shenghua Real Estate directly jumped to 65 million. Qin Hai¡¯s face darkened. He raised the card in his hand again. ¡°66 million.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Did Fang You let Qin Hai off? ¡°70 million.¡± 171 million.¡± Fang You continued to raise the price. ¡°80 million.¡± Qin Hai: ¡°90 million.¡± Hearing this, Fang You asked Qin Sheng, ¡°Boss, do we still need to raise the price?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Raise!¡± Fu Hanchuan knew that Qin Sheng wanted to teach Qin Hai a lesson. Qin Sheng did not want to buy this piece ofnd. She was only raising the price now. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were filled with affection. Since his little girl liked to y, he would apany her. Fu Hanchuan poured a new cup of fruit juice in his hand and handed it to Qin Sheng. Fang You was a little worried. ¡°Boss, will he not raise the price?¡± Fu Hanchuan answered first. ¡°If Qin Hai doesn¡¯t raise the price, I¡¯ll pay for thend.¡± Qin Sheng looked at Fu Hanchuan in surprise and nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡± Fang You: ¡°¡­¡± Was he imagining things? On the stage, the host waited for quite a while for the people in Private Room 1 to continue bidding. She asked again, ¡°90 million. Is there a higher price than 90 million?¡± Qin Hai stared nervously at the private room. 90 million was already the limit for him. If there was any more, he would have to borrow it from someone else. Fang You¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°95 million.¡± Qin Hai held his breath. It was obvious that Fang You was going against him. They hade to Shenghua Real Estate today to snatch thend that he had set his eyes on. Then, he had to get thisnd today. Qin Hai did not want to lose to Shenghua Real Estate. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°100 million.¡± As soon as Qin Hai finished speaking, a low discussion broke out in the surroundings. ¡°Qin Hai is willing to spend 100 million on thisnd? He must be blind to buy it. Thisnd is only worth 70 million at most. It can¡¯t be too much.¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe Qin Hai has money but no ce to spend it.¡± ¡°Qin Hai has money? Ha, have you forgotten that Qin Hai encountered a crisis previously? Moreover, I¡¯ve also heard that Qin Hai has lost a lot of cooperation in the past few days. How could he have money?¡± However, someone had just seen someone enter the private room. He rubbed his chin and said, ¡°In the private room, the person bidding against Qin Hai is Fang You. Fang You is the general manager of Shenghua Real Estate. Do you think that the two families are fighting to see who wins?¡± Those people all felt that the man¡¯s words were very reasonable. They suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. Maybe it¡¯s really because of this reason. Qin Hai had previously framed Shenghua Real Estate and caused the reputation of Shenghua Real Estate to fall. Fortunately, this matter was resolved. I think Shenghua Real Estate must not be convinced, so they wanted to fight with Qin Hai for this piece ofnd.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it should be like this. It seems that we can watch a good show today.¡± ¡°Qin Hai is looking for trouble for offending Shenghua Real Estate. You must know that the background of Shenghua Real Estate is the HD Group. If the HD Group wants to deal with Qin Real Estate, wouldn¡¯t it be as easy as stepping on an ant?¡± At this time, beads of sweat appeared on Qin Hai¡¯s forehead. He was worried that Shenghua Real Estate would continue to increase the price. Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Auction 3 Qin Hai was now in a dilemma. He wasn¡¯t willing to give up, but he would also be a joke. If he didn¡¯t give up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford such a high price. In the private room, Fang You looked at Qin Sheng again. ¡°Boss, is it alright now?¡± There was a big screen in the private room, which could clearly see the auction downstairs. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Hai. When she saw that his face was pale, she smiled and said, ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Another bid was raised for the room. ¡°110 million.¡± ¡°Chairman.¡± Li Yan wanted to advise Qin Hai not to raise the price anymore. After all, that piece ofnd was far from worth 100 million. However, Qin Hai had already said, ¡°120 million!¡± ¡°Okay, 120 million.¡± The host¡¯s voice was very excited, ¡°Qin Real Estate offered a price of 120 million. Chairman Qin is really rich. I wonder what price the Shenghua Real Estate in Private Room 1 will offer next?¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Now, Qin Hai also understood that he was acting on impulse. The total amount of funds avable to the company was only about 90 million. 120 million, it was far more than 90 million. If he really bought it at this price, he couldn¡¯t afford it and could only borrow it. However, the bank might not agree to lend it to him. ¡°Chairman.¡± Li Yan frowned. ¡°Are you acting impulsively? What if Shenghua Real Estate doesn¡¯t follow the price?¡± ¡°No, they will definitely follow. Yan¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Qin Haiforted Li Yan. It was more like he wasforting himself. ¡°If Shenghua Real Estate wants to beat me, they will definitely follow. I just happen to be able to let Shenghua Real Estate be this sucker, right? If Shenghua Real Estate raises the price again, I will just let them be and not follow.¡± With that being said, Li Yan felt that things were not that simple. Fang You was not a fool. Not to mention that with that man around, they would not be willing to spend hundreds of millions of yuan to buy a piece ofnd that was only worth tens of millions. Li Yan had a feeling that this was a trap set by Shenghua Real Estate for Qin Hai. They were just waiting for Qin Hai to jump down. ¡°I hope so.¡± Li Yan was not in a good mood. Qin Hai also prayed in his heart that Shenghua Real Estate followed the price. In the private room, when Fang You heard Qin Hai shout out 120 million yuan, he asked again, ¡°Boss, do you want to follow?¡± Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes and continued to look at Qin Hai. Fu Hanchuan also observed Qin Hai¡¯s expression for a while and analyzed, ¡°Qin Hai is already nervous. His secretary is also talking to him. She must be trying to persuade him. If you follow this time, Qin Hai will give up.¡± Fang You listened, and he also looked at the screen. After a while, he did not see anything. Fang You gave up. ¡°Brother Fu¡¯s analysis makes sense. I won¡¯t follow this time. Our Shenghua Real Estate is not a sucker.¡± Qin Sheng was very stingy. This piece ofnd was obviously worthless, not to mention that it would be taken back by H City at a low price in the future. Qin Sheng was unwilling to do such a loss-making business. At the auction venue downstairs. The host had already called for the second time. ¡°120 million twice. Will Shenghua Real Estate in Private Room 1 still follow?¡± Qin Hai looked at the host, then at the direction of the private room, switching back and forth. He wanted to hear the bidding for the room. However, there seemed to be no one in the private room, and there was no movement. ¡°120 million, three times!¡± A hammer fell on the table, very loud. Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Auction 4 Qin Hai¡¯s body trembled as well. ¡°Congrattions to the chairman of Qin Real Estate, Qin Hai has bought that piece ofnd by Red Lake for 120 million.¡± The host announced loudly. After a moment of silence, there was a round of warm apuse. When Qin Hai got this piece ofnd, he was not happy at all. 120 million. It was 60 million more than the original price he had nned. He was sweating all over and could not believe it. ¡°Why is Shenghua Real Estate not raising the price? Why did they give up thend so willingly?¡± Li Yan looked meaningfully in the direction of the private room. It seemed that this was a trap set by Shenghua Real Estate. Qin Sheng had a good backer. No wonder she moved out of the Qin family without any reluctance and cut off her rtionship with Qin Hai and Lin Shuya. Li Yan could understand why Qin Sheng was unwilling to stay in the Qin family. Having a backer was one of the reasons. Most importantly, Qin Hai and Lin Shuya disliked Qin Sheng and went to dote on an adopted daughter who didn¡¯t have any blood rtionship with them. No one could stand such a family. ¡ª In the private room. Fang You also heaved a sigh of relief. He said with great interest, ¡°Boss, Qin Hai¡¯s face has turned green from anger.¡± Qin Sheng also revealed a smile. ¡°Qin Hai needs to rest for a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Qin Hai will hate our Shenghua Real Estate very much. Under normal circumstances, he would probably continue to make things difficult for us.¡± Fang You listened. He wanted Qin Sheng not to worry. He would deal with it well and not let the company suffer any losses. If he could not deal with it, wouldn¡¯t there still be Qin Sheng? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. At this time, Qin Sheng tilted her head and looked at Fu Hanchuan. ¡°However, with Brother Fu¡¯s threat, Qin Hai will not dare to make a move on Shenghua Real Estate.¡± Fu Hanchuan reached out his hand and rubbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hair. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I also borrowed your power. Qin Hai thought that I was the one who caused the crisis at Qin Real Estate.¡± TO His voice was very doting and low. Fang You: ¡°¡­¡± For some reason, he was stuffed with dog food again. He withdrew his gaze because he didn¡¯t want to see Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan again. The auction ended after ten minutes or so. ¡°Chairman, we don¡¯t have so much money on hand.¡± Li Yan was very anxious. Even if they took out all the money from thepany, it would only be 85 million. They still needed 35 million more to pay the auction. This was not a small amount. ¡°Then go and borrow it!¡± Qin Hai said. ¡°However, the bank probably won¡¯t lend us any money. If we ask otherpanies to lend us money, we won¡¯t be able to raise this thirty million in a short amount of time,¡± Li Yan analyzed. Qin Hai was also anxious. H City had a rule that the entire sum had to be paid on the day of the auction. Time was tight. Normally, he would be able to borrow this 35 million, but he did not have much time left. He gritted his teeth. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, didn¡¯t we already buy a piece ofnd ten days ago? Many people are eyeing it, so we¡¯ll sell it.¡± Li Yan frowned. She really wanted Qin Hai to reconsider. That piece ofnd had been snatched by Qin Hai after much effort. It was likely that the price of that piece ofnd would be much higher in the future than it was now. Qin Hai¡¯s original n was to build a viplex for the rich here and earn a good sum of money. Li Yan moved her lips. In the end, she swallowed back the words that she wanted to use to persuade Qin Hai. She agreed. This was the only way now. Li Yan didn¡¯t waste any time and quickly went to make the arrangements. Qin Hai¡¯s face was pale. He sat in his seat and didn¡¯t move. Chapter 480 Chapter 480 Chapter 480 Return To the Qin Family Some people from otherpanies surrounded them. ¡°Chairman Qin, you are really generous. 120 million to buy this piece ofnd that is only worth a few tens of millions.¡± ¡°Chairman Qin is rich. I think this few hundred million won¡¯t affect Qin Hai.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this Shenghua Real Estate? They don¡¯t want to bid anymore? I thought they would continue to bid.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very simple reason. 120 million is not a small amount. Do you think anyone would be willing to be this sucker?¡± They were praising Qin Hai for being rich, but in fact, they were mocking him. Qin Hai was so angry that his face was ashen. He did not dare to retort back. Most of thosepanies had developed better than Qin Real Estate. If Qin Real Estate was targeted by them, it would not be easy for Qin Real Estate. He did not want to stay here any longer. Qin Hai suddenly stood up from his seat. ¡°I still have something to do at thepany. I will leave first.¡± ¡°Chairman Qin, isn¡¯t the auction just over? Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.¡± ¡°Chairman Qin, let¡¯s talk about thepany first. There¡¯s no hurry to leave in a few minutes. Even if Qin Real Estate is in a serious crisis, it won¡¯t be any less than a few minutes, right?¡± Qin Hai walked out of the encirclement with a solemn face and lowered his head. Some mockingughter came from behind. Even if Qin Hai didn¡¯t face them, he could feel those people pointing fingers at him. In this business circle, many people were used to mocking others and ttering high-statuspanies that had developed well. Now that the Qin Corporation was in a decline, they had also offended Shenghua Real Estate. Shenghua Real Estate¡¯s backer was HD Group, an existence that almost everyone in H City didn¡¯t dare to provoke. Of course, they did not have much respect for Qin Hai. Qin Hai¡¯s face alternated between green and white. It was a wonderful scene. Almost everyone from the auction had left. Only then did Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuane out of the private room. Not long after they left the auction venue, they ran into Qin Hai. Clearly, Qin Hai had been waiting for them toe out since the beginning. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. Fu Hanchuan walked beside Qin Sheng. When Qin Hai saw Fu Hanchuan, he was subconsciously afraid. He moved his lips. ¡°Qin Sheng, you cane back to the Qin family anytime.¡± Qin Hai had changed his mind. Qin Sheng was of value to him, so there was no harm in letting Qin Shenge back to the Qin family. Qin Sheng sneered. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to leave the Qin family. Do you think I will go back?¡± Qin Hai¡¯s chest was filled with anger. However, at this moment, he did not dare to vent it out on Qin Sheng He spoke nicely, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, after you came back, your mother and I neglected you. You were not raised by our side, so it¡¯s inevitable that we would be biased. Sheng¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely treat you well and do our duty as parents.¡± Qin Sheng asked with interest, ¡°What about Qin Churou? I don¡¯t like her.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled into a doting smile. His little girl had be mischievous again. Qin Hai was in a difficult position. ¡°Sheng¡¯er, Rou¡¯er is your younger sister. She has been by my side for more than ten years. Your mother and I will always have feelings for her.¡± Qin Hai did not intend to give up on Qin Churou. Although he was very dissatisfied with Qin Churou¡¯s performance over the past few months, Qin Churou was a lucky star and had talent in painting. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Qin Hai was unwilling to give up. He wanted Qin Sheng¡¯s backing. As for the value of Qin Churou, Qin Hai was also unwilling to give up. Qin Sheng sneered. ¡°Qin Hai, your wishful thinking is really good. I¡¯m sorry, as long as Qin Churou is around, I will not return to the Qin family.¡± Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Would Not Give Her Any Property Qin Hai really wanted to say that he would chase Qin Churou out of the Qin family. However, he moved his lips and was unable to say it out loud. Qin Sheng was a jinx. Ever since she returned, the Qin family had never been as smooth-sailing as before. If it were not for the fact that Qin Churou was a lucky star, he was worried that the Qin family would be ruined by Qin Sheng. He tried to persuade Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng¡¯er, Rou¡¯er is only an adopted daughter. She won¡¯t be a hindrance to you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Qin Churou inherit any of the Qin family¡¯s assets in the future.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes became even more mocking, ¡°Since you can¡¯t bear to part with her, don¡¯te to me. Qin Churou is your daughter, not me!¡± Qin Hai took a step forward. He was still unwilling to give up. Qin Sheng had a powerful backer. If he could curry favor with her backer, it would bring a lot of benefits to Qin Real Estate. ¡°Sheng¡¯er, give me a chance to fulfill my responsibilities as a father.¡± ¡°Chairman Qin.¡± Fu Hanchuan extended a hand and blocked in front of Qin Hai. ¡°Chairman Qin, if you have nothing else to do, don¡¯te and disturb Sheng Sheng.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were very cold. Qin Hai was stunned and subconsciously took a step back. With Fu Hanchuan¡¯s warning, he did not dare to say anything. He could not afford to offend Fu Hanchuan. He watched the two of them get into the car. After Qin Sheng left, the love on Qin Hai¡¯s face disappeared, and his face darkenedpletely. He had already begged Qin Sheng toe back, but she did not give him any face at all However, even as a mistress, she did not know how to weigh the pros and cons. Only the Qin family would be her backer in the future. As for that man, he was just ying with her. How could a girl who was still wet behind the ears be sincerely liked by others? Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. When the novelty wore off, that man would abandon Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was beautiful, but there were thousands of beautiful women in this world. Qin Hai felt that Fu Hanchuan would not always like Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan only protected Qin Sheng because she was beautiful. Qin Hai was angry. Every time he fought with Qin Sheng, he could not gain any benefits. After that man didn¡¯t want Qin Sheng, and Qin Sheng came to him and begged him to let her go back to the Qin family, he wouldn¡¯t agree. He, Qin Hai, couldn¡¯t afford such a daughter! ¡ª In Shengshi Technology Conference Room. Shengshi Technology had basicallypleted the development of an all-intelligent game. The people in charge of each group, Yu Bei, and the others were sitting around the conference room. They all looked at the big screen nervously. A video of the game ended. They were still worried, but their eyes were still on Hong Yuan. One of the employees asked impatiently, ¡°General Manager, how is it? Can it be done?¡± Hong Yuan analyzed, ¡°The special effects of this game and the hero designs are all fine. Once it is released, I have the confidence that it will be a blockbuster.¡± Hong Yuan was very confident. After all, with the current level of the game, it was far from being able to reach that level. ¡°However¡­¡± Hong Yuan frowned. ¡°The main problem now is that we have too much game content and need too much memory. It will probably require 12 GB of memory. This will dissuade some yers.¡± His originally ted heart was drenched in cold water. Those employees all fell silent. It was very difficult to solve the memory problem. It would be impossible topress more than 10 GB into a few gigabytes of memory if it didn¡¯t take a few months, or even more than a year, to do it. ¡°General Manager, are we going to put our game release on hold like this?¡± Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Chapter 482 No One Wanted Her Hong Yuan replied, ¡°It should be released ording to the original schedule. You don¡¯t have to be too depressed. The all-intelligent game developed by ourpany has already exceeded the current level. Presumably, this memory isn¡¯t too big of a problem.¡± Even though that was the case, those employees were still unwilling to believe that the memory problem could be solved so easily. Yu Bei was also very confident. ¡°What are you afraid of? Isn¡¯t it just a memory problem? Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± One of the employees was very surprised. ¡°Brother Bei, can you finish it?¡± Yu Bei coughed a few times. ¡°Don¡¯t we still have our boss? With that pervert around, do we still need to worry?¡± Yu Bei did not answer shamelessly. He knew very well what he was capable of. He could notplete the memorypression in just two weeks. When Yu Bei mentioned Qin Sheng, the employees finally rxed. After Yu Bei¡¯s description, they thought that Qin Sheng was omnipotent. Naturally, the matter of compressing the memory was not a big problem for Qin Sheng. ¡°Then let¡¯s tell the boss about this immediately and let her solve it,¡± one of the employees suggested. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Hong Yuan rejected it. ¡°We¡¯ll think of a way first. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll look for her again.¡± Hong Yuan also wanted to look for Qin Sheng immediately, but ording to Qin Sheng¡¯s personality, she would not help. Qin Sheng would only help if there was really had no other way. It was rare for Yu Bei to not refute. The meeting dispersed and Hong Yuan left the office. Su Yixiu was in the conference room sorting out the documents. Yu Bei went over and ridiculed, ¡°Su Yixiu, do you think our boss is toozy to look on? This is clearly her ownpany, yet she wants others to beg her toe. The key is that we have already begged her, but she still hasn¡¯te.¡± Yu Bei was a chatterbox. Almost every time a new person came to thepany, he would criticize Qin Sheng to them. Su Yixiu was Qin Sheng¡¯s ssmate, and Qin Sheng valued him, so Yu Bei ridiculed her even more harshly. Su Yixiu continued to organize the documents in his hands and ignored them. Yu Bei: ¡°Su Yixiu, when will your cell phone number be cklisted by Qin Sheng?¡± Yu Bei felt that as good brothers, good things had to be fought together. He and Hong Yuan had been cklisted, so Su Yixiu had to apany them. Just like back then, Yu Bei had tricked his brothers to work for Qin Sheng. Su Yixiu had only treated Yu Bei as an invisible person the entire time. He had always been a dull person and had never responded to Yu Bei. After packing up the documents, Su Yixiu walked out of the office. Yu Bei was still talking to himself. ¡°This Qin Sheng, no man will dare to have her in the future. Whoever marries her will have to feel inferior.¡± Yu Bei looked in the direction where Su Yixiu had just stood. ¡°Su Yixiu, tell me¡­¡± His voice stopped. Where was he? Where did he go? Yu Bei looked around the conference room. The entire conference room was very empty and he was the only one there. ¡°F*ck!¡±Yu Bei cursed. This Su Yixiu was really like Qin Sheng. He was very cold and did not speak much. Just like Qin Sheng, he left without saying a word. Fortunately, Yu Bei was already used to Su Yixiu¡¯s operation. He did not hesitate anymore and returned to his seat to continue working. In the end, the entirepany spent three days. Everyone worked overtime until 10 o¡¯clock. That was the limit of their memory. They could not reduce the memory to even lower. After another two days without any clues, Yu Bei suggested, ¡°General Manager, if we continue to be busy like this, it will only be a waste of time. Why don¡¯t we ask the boss for instructions?¡± Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Compressed Memory Yu Bei had wanted to look for Qin Sheng for a long time. After a day of work, Yu Bei saw that his progress was slow, so he suggested looking for Qin Sheng to help. However, Hong Yuan was more stubborn and insisted on continuing to try. This attempt took five days. There were only three more weeks before the closed beta. Hong Yuan frowned and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go look for her.¡± Yu Bei heaved a sigh of relief. With the help of that pervert Qin Sheng, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. He could finally go back and rx. He had been sleepingte and waking up early these past few days, and he was exhausted. When Hong Yuan returned to his office, he remembered that his cell phone number had been blocked by Qin Sheng. A few days ago, he had looked for Qin Sheng a few times, wanting her toe over to thepany. Qin Sheng was impatient. Now, he was also on the cklist of Qin Sheng¡¯s QQ ount. Hong Yuan had a headache. His gaze fell on Su Yixiu. ¡°Yixiu, lend me your phone to call Boss.¡± Seeing Su Yixiu¡¯s confusion, Hong Yuan took the initiative and said, ¡°My phone number has been blocked by Boss. I can only use your phone.¡± Su Yixiu got through to Qin Sheng¡¯s phone and handed the phone to Hong Yuan. ¡°Boss,¡± Hong Yuan said, Qin Sheng recognized Hong Yuan¡¯s voice, but she didn¡¯t hang up immediately. She had blocked him. If it weren¡¯t for something urgent, Hong Yuan wouldn¡¯t have called her. ¡°Uncle Hong, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was cold. Hong Yuan was afraid that Qin Sheng would hang up on him, so he said straightforwardly, ¡°Boss, the game¡¯s development is basicallypleted, but we¡¯ve encountered a bottleneck.¡± Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the memory problem. Previously, the entire game¡¯s memory was 12 GB, but now we¡¯vepressed it to 10 GB. It¡¯s been a few days, but there hasn¡¯t been any progress, so we¡¯re just wondering if you have any ideas.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think of something first.¡± Qin Sheng hung up the phone. She leaned back in her chair and pondered for a long while before she started typing on herputer keyboard. She had never considered the memory problem. She had overlooked it. An all-intelligent game had all sorts of characters and plots that could not be controlled. It was developed randomly. Moreover, the game¡¯s scene was grand, so it naturally needed a lot of memory. When it was first downloaded, it needed 10 GB of memory. The further it went, the more memory it would take up. The memory problem would restrict many users from downloading the game. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. The code on the document was deleted and deleted again. After half an hour, she had no idea what to do. Qin Sheng leaned against the back of the chair and rubbed the space between her brows. She had a headache. It was very difficult for Qin Sheng to be stumped. After half an hour, she had no idea what to do regarding this memory problem. Qin Sheng rarely came into contact with this aspect. When she had rested enough, she clicked the mouse and began to look up on how topress memory online. There was very little information on the Inte, so Qin Sheng only nced at it briefly. Then, she began to type on theputer keyboard. Qin Sheng was very talented, so she only needed to understand it a little before she had some ideas. In the blink of an eye, she had already written down half a page. Qin Sheng¡¯s speed also began to slow down. Five minutester, her fingers stopped moving on the keyboard. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Obviously, her thoughts were stuck again. Qin Sheng stared at theputer screen. After a long time, she still didn¡¯t have any ideas, so Qin Sheng gave up. She turned off theputer and went downstairs. Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Liked Him It was already 5 o¡¯clock. Fu Hanchuan was still cooking dinner in the kitchen. Qin Sheng was sitting at the dining table waiting. She supported her chin with one hand and watched Fu Hanchuan¡¯s busy back. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The kitchen door was transparent. Qin Sheng could clearly see the slender figure in the kitchen. Fu Hanchuan was dressed in a white family uniform with an apron tied around his waist. He lowered his eyes and focused on the dishes in his hands. Assistant Lin and the others probably didn¡¯t expect Fu Hanchuan, a cold man, to be so lively in Fu Garden. After Fu Hanchuan finished preparing the dishes, he began to stir-fry. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze fell on Fu Hanchuan¡¯s side profile. It had to be said that Fu Hanchuan was extremely handsome. His eyes were deep and his nose bridge was high. His facial features looked like they had been blessed by god. They were perfectly carved. Qin Sheng was momentarily stunned. She rarely noticed Fu Hanchuan¡¯s appearance. She had always thought that Fu Hanchuan as her brother and a friend. A thought shed through her mind. She wanted to be together with Fu Hanchuan for the rest of her life, not as a friend or a brother-sister rtionship. Qin Sheng was stunned. She hurriedly averted her gaze. Her face was a little hot. If Fu Hanchuan knew about her thoughts, how would she face him? After all, Fu Hanchuan only treated her as a sister. Grandfather Lu wanted a granddaughter, and Fu Hanchuan wanted a sister. They were all good to her for these reasons. She should not think about other things. Qin Sheng suppressed her thoughts. She was a little disgusted with herself. After all, Fu Hanchuan treated her well. There was no love between a man and a woman. She actually had such thoughts. Qin Sheng took out her phone and did not dare to look at Fu Hanchuan anymore. Fu Hanchuan was still busy in the kitchen. Half an hourter, Fu Hanchuan had already prepared all the dishes and brought them out. Seeing Qin Sheng sitting on the seat obediently, the corners of his lips curled up into a smile. He ced two meat and a dish on the dining table. ¡°Sheng Sheng, these are all your favorite dishes. I¡¯ve changed the way I cook them. I wonder how they taste? Have a taste.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Brother Fu.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was a little evasive. She lowered her eyes, afraid that Fu Hanchuan would notice her emotions. However, no matter how much Qin Sheng tried to hide her emotions, Fu Hanchuan, who knew Qin Sheng well enough, noticed her after a while. He frowned. ¡°Sheng Sheng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know how to hide her emotions in front of Fu Hanchuan. Moreover, this was the first time she had the thought of being together with Fu Hanchuan, so she didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. Hearing Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words, her face became even hotter. She avoided looking at Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Brother Fu, I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Sheng picked up the spoon and gave herself some soup to drink. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. His little girl¡­ seemed very abnormal today. Qin Sheng had never deliberately avoided him in the past. She treated him as her own family, so she was already used to him getting close to her. When Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gazended on Qin Sheng¡¯s quietly reddened ears, he was stunned. A thought slowly surfaced in his mind. Was his little girl shy? The corners of Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. He picked up a prawn and deshelled it. Fu Hanchuan did not reveal Qin Sheng¡¯s intentions. He knew very well that with regards to Qin Sheng, he only needed to take things slowly, find an opportunity, and then confess to Qin Sheng Qin Sheng buried her head in her dinner the entire time. She did not dare to look at Fu Hanchuan anymore. Suddenly, Qin Sheng¡¯s bowl had a prawn that had been deshelled. Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Liked Him? Fu Hanchuan said in a low voice, ¡°Sheng Sheng, if you like it, eat more.¡± Qin Sheng looked at Fu Hanchuan and saw the smile in his eyes. Qin Sheng looked away in panic and lowered her head slightly. ¡°Thank you, Brother Fu.¡± Fu Hanchuan looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s earlobe with a smile. Without a doubt, it was redder. He picked up a prawn and peeled it, then put it into Qin Sheng¡¯s bowl. He didn¡¯t stop until he peeled four prawns. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t dare to look at Fu Hanchuan throughout the dinner, and Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze would asionally fall on Qin Sheng. Every time he saw Qin Sheng¡¯s red ears, the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. After dinner, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t dare to face Fu Hanchuan again for a short period of time. She didn¡¯t sit with Fu Hanchuan in the living room as usual, but went back to her room. She turned on theputer and continued to deal with the memory problem. However, she could not concentrate. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s figure appeared in her mind from time to time. The code on theputer screen was written and deleted, written and deleted. An hour had passed, but there was no progress. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. There were very few things that could affect Qin Sheng¡¯s mind, and Fu Hanchuan was one of them. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was veryplicated. She wanted to avoid this feeling consciously. Qin Sheng did not like thoughts that were out of her control, especially things rted to Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan only treated her as a younger sister, and she was very clear about this. If Fu Hanchuan knew about her thoughts, would he stay away from her? Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was in a mess. She should only see Fu Hanchuan as a friend and an older brother. An hourter, Qin Sheng was still sitting in her office chair. On theputer screen, there was still the same code as before dinner. Qin Sheng¡¯s furrowed brows gradually rxed. She had already adjusted herself. It was just that the memory problem was difficult to solve. She had almost no clue at the moment. Qin Sheng frowned and deleted the code that she had just written. Fu Hanchuan knocked on the door and came in. He put the milk beside theputer. When Qin Sheng saw Fu Hanchuan, a blush appeared on her face again. Fu Hanchuan knew that Qin Sheng was shy, so he didn¡¯t tease her anymore. His eyes were on theputer. ¡°Sheng Sheng, what are you doing?¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t dare to look at Fu Hanchuan, so she quickly replied, ¡°The game development encountered some problems. I¡¯m handling it.¡± Fu Hanchuan vaguely saw something in the code listed by Qin Sheng. He asked, ¡°Is thispressed memory?¡± Fu Hanchuan had personally handled this kind of problem, so he could recognize it. ¡°Yes.¡± When it came to work, Qin Sheng focused her attention on her work and deliberately ignored Fu Hanchuan who was standing behind her. ¡°The game¡¯s memory is too big. I want to reduce 10 GB of memory to less than 4 GB.¡± Reducing 10 GB of memory to 4 GB could be said to be a fantasy. However, for Qin Sheng, she had to do her best to aplish what she wanted to aplish. With Qin Sheng¡¯s ability, it was not difficult topress memory, but she needed time. She could notpletely solve this problem in a short period of time. ¡°Let me see.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s tall figure bent down and his arms crossed over Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand was still on the mouse, but Fu Hanchuan acted as if he did not see it and reached out his hand. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s slightly warm palm touched the back of Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng panicked and quickly withdrew her hand. The back of her hand was still warm. Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Her Talent A barely visible smile shed across Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes. He bent down and his gazended on the code written by Qin Sheng on theputer screen. Fu Hanchuan had dealt with this matter before, so it was not difficult for him. He looked at it very seriously. She was not used to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s aura being wrapped around Qin Sheng Usually, Fu Hanchuan would move a lot to get close to Qin Sheng. At that time, Qin Sheng only treated Fu Hanchuan as a friend and an older brother. She did not have any thoughts of wanting to be with Fu Hanchuan. Therefore, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t feel anything. However, now that Fu Hanchuan was getting close to her, Qin Sheng felt her heart beating fast. She looked up and saw Fu Hanchuan¡¯s serious and handsome face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Hanchuan asked in a low voice. Qin Sheng quickly retracted her gaze. Her tone was very flustered. ¡°Nothing.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of aplete smile. He continued to browse through the code written by Qin Sheng. With Fu Hanchuan¡¯s speed, it only took him two minutes to finish reading all of this. Now, he had forcefully dragged it to six minutes. Then, he began to type on theputer keyboard. Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng were extremely close to each other. His chin would touch Qin Sheng¡¯s hair from time to time. Qin Sheng sat on the office chair, feeling quite uneasy. She only hoped that time would pass quickly. Time passed by minute by minute. After ten minutes, Fu Hanchuan finally straightened his body. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was red again. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. He began to discuss the general idea with Qin Sheng Fu Hanchuan had deleted the code that was listed on Qin Sheng¡¯sputer just now. Those were just some drafts, so now only the code written by Qin Sheng was left on the document. This time, Qin Sheng was not distracted and listened to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words. After Fu Hanchuan finished speaking, he did not leave. ¡°Sheng Sheng, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, ask me.¡± He casually picked up a medical book that Qin Sheng had ced on the table, then sat on the sofa and started flipping through it. Qin Sheng let out a slight sigh of relief. Although Fu Hanchuan was still staying in the room, he was at least a little further away from her and was not as close as before. Therefore, Qin Sheng began to list the code ording to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s train of thought. She was also extremely talented in this area. Fu Hanchuan only said it once before she understood. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand speed was very fast. The crisp sound of typing on theputer keyboard rang in the room. Without knowing when, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze had already moved away from the medical book in his hand. He quietly looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s serious side profile with a hint of indulgence in his eyes. Qin Sheng was very serious and did not notice that Fu Hanchuan was looking at her. Otherwise, she would have to hide again and not dare to face Fu Hanchuan. An hourter, Qin Sheng finally stopped what she was doing. Fu Hanchuan quickly retracted his gaze and pretended to be looking at the medical book seriously. Seeing that Fu Hanchuan had not left, Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°Brother Fu, aren¡¯t you going to deal with work?¡± Fu Hanchuan put down his medical book and walked over. ¡°There¡¯s no rush for work. Let me take a look and see how it¡¯s going.¡± Fu Hanchuan ced his hands on Qin Sheng¡¯s sides again and checked the code very seriously for Qin Sheng wa Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. It was not easy for her heart to calm down, but it was beating fast again. Qin Sheng had just written the code very quickly and had not checked it yet. It was inevitable that there would be mistakes. Fu Hanchuan changed the code for Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan only used less than ten minutes to finish reading a full five pages of code. Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Chapter 487 To the Company Fu Hanchuan wanted to drag this out a little longer. However, seeing that Qin Sheng¡¯s earlobes were about to bleed, Fu Hanchuan kindly let her go. At least he had achieved his goal today. Qin Sheng¡¯s EQ was too low. Fu Hanchuan also had a headache. It was not easy for him to make some progress today, so he naturally would not let it go. Thinking about it, after today, his little girl would gradually understand her feelings, and not just treat him as her older brother. Fu Hanchuan had never wanted to be Qin Sheng¡¯s brother. He wanted Qin Sheng to be his girlfriend and the mother of his future child. ¡°Sheng Sheng,¡± Fu Hanchuan stood up and said dotingly, ¡°Rest early. And remember to drink this milk.¡± Just now, Qin Sheng had been busy dealing with the memory, and she forgot to drink the milk that Fu Hanchuan had prepared for her. Every night, Fu Hanchuan would prepare milk and fruits for Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan was extremely considerate to Qin Sheng After Fu Hanchuan left, Qin Sheng looked at the milk that was ced on the side. She frowned and her hand slowly touched the spot on her heart. This ce seemed to be jumping abnormally. Qin Sheng took a shower and dried her hair. Then, shey on the bed. Qin Sheng slept very well. Normally, she could fall asleep in two minutes. However, tonight, her eyes did not close for a long time, and her mind was in a mess. On the second day, although Qin Sheng had adjusted herself, she still did not dare to face Fu Hanchuan. She first drank the milk and picked up a piece of bread. ¡°Brother Fu, there¡¯s an urgent matter at the company. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Qin Sheng avoided his gaze. She was not suited to lie. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Fu Hanchuan did not expose Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng Sheng, ask the driver to send you over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng took the bread and left. Fu Hanchuan looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s hurried footsteps and shook his head. He could not help but laugh. He also picked up a piece of bread. This piece of bread was the same as Qin Sheng¡¯s. Fu Hanchuan looked at it with a smile in his eyes. ¨C ¨C When Qin Sheng arrived at thepany, it was only past 8 o¡¯clock. Shengshi Technology¡¯s working hours were 9 o¡¯clock. At this time, there were very few people in thepany. Hong Yuan and Yu Bei did note over. On the other hand, Liu Cheng was sitting at his desk. It was not because he was diligent, but because he could not fall asleep since he woke up at 6 in the morning. He was bored, so he could onlye to thepany. He had waited for a long time, but no one came to thepany. When he finally heard the sound of footsteps, he was surprised to see that it was Qin Sheng Did he see wrongly? This, this was the boss? Liu Cheng rubbed his eyes. He didn¡¯t see wrongly. Did the sun rise from the west today? His boss came to thepany, yet she came so early? Liu Cheng hurriedly walked over and greeted, ¡°Boss.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°En.¡± Liu Cheng was a friendly person. In addition, on the stock exchange, Qin Sheng had brought him to earn arge sum of money. When he spoke to Qin Sheng, he didn¡¯t have too many scruples. Liu Cheng rubbed his hands. ¡°Boss, when will you buy stocks? Can you bring me along?¡± Qin Sheng was a god of stocks. Liu Cheng believed it. If Qin Sheng was willing to bring him along, wouldn¡¯t the moneye in an endless stream? Speaking of which, Liu Cheng was also quite regretful. Why didn¡¯t he use all his savings to buy the shares of Tengfeng Group? Liu Cheng didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to agree, but¡­ Qin Sheng nced at him. ¡°Long-term investment, HD Group.¡± Liu Cheng was happy. He quickly used his phone to record Qin Sheng¡¯s words. Chapter 488 Chapter 488 Chapter 488 Had Been Completed He asked again, ¡°Boss, how are the stocks of the Qin Real Estate? I see that the stocks of Qin Real Estate have fallen a lot. Qin Real Estate had been developing very well in the past. Will the stock price rise back in the future?¡± Liu Cheng had been staring at the stocks of Qin Real Estate for a long time and did not dare to make a move. ¡°No, even if the stocks of Qin Real Estate rise, it won¡¯t rise by much. Even if it rises, it will fall.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s tone was very confident. When Liu Cheng heard this, he gave up on the idea of buying Qin Real Estate¡¯s stock. ¡°Boss, you are too amazing. You are a god when ites to buying stocks. You are good at buying stocks and writing code. You even opened such a bigpany. Not to mention people of your age, even people in their forties and fifties can¡¯tpare to you!¡± Liu Cheng was also a chatterbox, so all the ttery came out one by one. Qin Sheng was looking down at her phone and didn¡¯t answer Liu Cheng. Liu Cheng didn¡¯t feel anything and continued to talk to himself. Twenty minutester, people from thepany came one after another. Hong Yuan also arrived at thepany. ¡°Boss.¡± Seeing Qin Sheng, Hong Yuan was also quite surprised. Why would Qin Sheng be so diligent in thepany? 0 Hong Yuan didn¡¯t think that Qin Sheng had already solved the memory problem. After all, the memory problem couldn¡¯t be solved in a short time. Although Hong Yuan knew that Qin Sheng was very powerful and knew that Qin Sheng had a way to solve the memory problem, it wasn¡¯t something that could be solved in an afternoon or evening. ¡°Uncle Hong, I need to deal with the game,¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Yuan brought Qin Sheng to his office and turned on hisputer. ¡°Boss, the game source code and thepleted game are all here.¡± Hong Yuan did not leave. He was very curious about what problem Qin Sheng had to deal with. However, this game was originallypleted ording to the technology and information given by Qin Sheng. There should not be too much of a problem. Could it be that Qin Sheng had a better idea? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of this, Hong Yuan became even more excited. Qin Sheng was entering the program code into the game. Her memory was extremely good. Basically, as long as she looked at it once, she would remember the code. Thus, Hong Yuan saw Qin Sheng¡¯s fingertips rapidly jumping on theputer keyboard, as fast as an afterimage. Hong Yuan was shocked again. This hand speed, where did ite from? Qin Sheng was only a student who had just graduated from high school, but she was actually so amazing. Hong Yuan¡¯s gaze shifted to theputer screen. On it was a series of English and various symbols. His eyes were dazzled. Those codes were very long. Hong Yuan asked in a daze, ¡°Boss, what code is this about?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s tone was casual. ¡°Memory.¡± ¡°Memory?!¡± Even Hong Yuan, who wasposed, raised his voice a lot. He was shocked. Hong Yuan¡¯s major in university was rted to code programming. He naturally knew how difficult it was topress memory. Now, he was told that Qin Sheng had only spent an afternoon and an evening to solve the memory problem? W Moreover, ording to Qin Sheng¡¯s character, she would definitely not spend all her time on In other words, Qin Sheng had only spent less than seven or six hours at most, and she already knew how topress memory to the minimum! Hong Yuan adjusted his mood and asked again, ¡°Boss, how much can youpress memory to?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand that was tapping on the keyboard paused, and then she answered, ¡°Two GB.¡± Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Did Not Believe It ¡°2 GB?¡± Hong Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. What was the concept ofpressing 10 GB of memory to 2 GB? If it was anyone else, Hong Yuan would think that they were lying. However, this was said by Qin Sheng. In his impression, Qin Sheng had never said anything that she was not sure of. Qin Sheng continued, ¡°The subsequent memory usage will not exceed 3GB.¡± Forrge mobile games on the market, the initial memory was close to 2 GB. After downloading the instation package and a series of resource updates, it might take up 10 GB of memory. Hong Yuan was even more shocked, his eyes filled with disbelief. This all-intelligent game that they had developed had far more resources than the games on the market, so the memory usage was naturally not small. Who would have thought that Qin Sheng could directly guarantee that the subsequent memory usage of this game would not exceed 3 GB! What kind of concept was this? If this news were to spread, it would probably cause a sensation in the gaming industry. This technology would also be coveted by many gamingpanies. Hong Yuan was originally looking forward to the release of this game. Right now, he wished that the day of the game¡¯s release would come soon. The code on theputer screen was very dense and dazzling. Hong Yuan, however, watched it without blinking. ¨C ¨C Outside the office. Yu Bei came in from the outside, stretchingzily. His eyes were narrowed, and it was obvious that he was not awake. Liu Cheng saw the thick dark circles under Yu Bei¡¯s eyes and asked in surprise, ¡°Brother Bei, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to catch up on sleep? You have dark circles under your eyes. Have you gone to be a thief?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost the same as being a thief.¡± Yu Bei yawned and said excitedly, ¡°Yesterday, I defeated a few G Country guys in ck Emperor¡¯spetition. They were too arrogant. I thought they were powerful, but they were just paper tigers.¡± When Yu Bei thought about his ranking in the hackerpetition, he felt extremely ufortable. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! In the hackerpetition, he was ranked second in the world, and the first ce was Qin Sheng Qin Sheng, an 18-year-old girl, had crushed him. If outsiders knew about it, where would he put his face? Yu Bei¡¯s excited mood seemed to have been doused with cold water. He thought of something and began to look forward to it. ¡°Liu Cheng, tell me, when do you think Boss will solve the memory problem?¡± Liu Cheng scratched the back of his head. ¡°This matter shouldn¡¯t be solved so easily. It¡¯ll take at least ten days.¡± Yu Bei gloated. ¡°Even if it¡¯s only ten days, it¡¯s enough for her to be busy. With her character of worrying about trouble, this matter should be a form of torture for her. She¡¯ll have to suffer.¡± He asked again, ¡°Where¡¯s the general manager? Has hee to work?¡± Liu Cheng replied, ¡°He¡¯s here. He¡¯s staying in the office with the boss.¡± ¡°Boss?¡± Yu Bei was very surprised. ¡°She actually came over? No, I have to go see what she¡¯s doing here.¡± Yu Bei knocked on the door of the general manager¡¯s office. ¡°Come in.¡± Hong Yuan. When Yu Bei walked in, he saw Qin Sheng typing something on Hong Yuan¡¯s computer These codes were allposed of various English words and symbols. The workload was not small. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand speed was very fast, but toplete it, she needed a certain amount of time. ¡°General Manager, what is Boss doing?¡± Yu Bei was very curious. Hong Yuan replied, ¡°Compressing the memory. Boss seems to have found a solution within a day.¡± Yu Bei: ¡°¡­¡± It took a long time before he managed to squeeze out three words. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Hong Yuan nodded with certainty. ¡°It should be correct.¡± Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Had Failed Yu Bei was dumbfounded. In the afternoon and evening, she had solved the memory problem. Wasn¡¯t she going to fly into the sky? At that time, dozens of people in thepany had spent three days and worked overtime until very late. Only then did they manage topress the memory by two GB. And Qin Sheng had solved the memory problem by herself? Did she have to be so discouraging? However, what Yu Bei did not know was that the discouragement had only just begun. Hong Yuan nced at Yu Bei and thought about how shocked he was by Qin Sheng. He thought that he could also tell Yu Bei about this matter and let Yu Bei experience his feelings back then. Thus, Hong Yuan said, ¡°Boss said that she canpress the memory to 2 GB.¡± Yu Bei: ¡°¡­¡± Hong Yuan: ¡°Furthermore, she can guarantee that the subsequent memory usage will not exceed 3 GB.¡± Yu Bei: ¡°¡­¡± After being stunned for a second, Yu Bei finally reacted. ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± He coughed a few times and only recovered after a while.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He said in disbelief, ¡°Are you sure that the subsequent memory usage of the game will not exceed 3 GB?¡± Somepanies spent more than ten years topress the game¡¯s memory to 3 GB, but they were still unable to do so. Reducing it to 6 GB was already considered excellent. Therge-scale game¡¯s memory usage had always been a headache for the gamepany. And Qin Sheng had solved this problem in less than a day? Hong Yuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Boss said it herself. What do you think?¡± ¡°No, I have to wait.¡± Yu Bei covered his heart. If Qin Sheng really solved it in a day, then Qin Sheng was a pervert among perverts. At that time, he had overestimated himself when hepeted with Qin Sheng. More than ten minutes had passed, and Qin Sheng had already written all the code. Yu Bei stared at theputer screen. He hoped that Qin Sheng couldplete thepression of the memory, but he was also a little unwilling to see Qin Sheng be so smooth-sailing. Yu Bei had been very talented in hacking since he was young. He was also very arrogant, and he was proud of his good skills. However, after meeting Qin Sheng, he was beaten up by Qin Sheng day by day. Fortunately, he had a good mentality and could quickly adjust himself. Otherwise, he might not even dare to touch theputer now. Yu Bei prayed in his heart that Qin Sheng would make some small mistakes this time. He had been thinking about this memory for so many days, but he still had no clue. If Qin Sheng could completely solve it in the afternoon and evening, where would his face go? On this side, Qin Sheng pressed the enter key. Yu Bei and Hong Yuan watched nervously, each with their own thoughts. One was hoping for sess, the other was hoping for an ident. The person who hoped for an ident was naturally Yu Bei. Qin Sheng opened the interface to check the game¡¯s memory and found that there were no changes. Seconds and minutes passed. Ten minutester, there were still no changes. Qin Sheng¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed. She gently clicked the mouse and began to check the code on theputer. Yu Bei heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not seed. Heforted Qin Sheng, his tone gloating, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s normal for idents to happen. Don¡¯t be too discouraged. After all, you only spent less than a day toplete it. If you had spent more time, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem.¡± Qin Sheng checked the code expressionlessly. Yu Bei said to himself, ¡°Boss, everyone makes mistakes, right? I know you¡¯re very sad¡­¡± Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Chapter 491 There Was An ident Hong Yuan, who was standing at the side, looked at Yu Bei with a headache. Why was Yu Bei so talkative? It was still fine when he first came to thepany. Now, Yu Bei was more and more talkative. In the company, he would chat with whoever he caught. In front of Qin Sheng, his talkative and sarcastic personality did not change. Was Yu Bei not afraid of being pped in the face? He remembered that every time Yu Bei questioned Qin Sheng, he would be pped in the face. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Hong Yuan suddenly wanted to see Yu Bei being pped in the face. Yu Bei crossed his arms and kept talking. ¡°Boss, you should take it slow. With your standard, you should be able to solve it in a week. After all, we still have more than three weeks before the game is released. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Qin Sheng did not say anything. Hong Yuan only felt a buzzing sound in his ears. It was very annoying. He did not want to listen to Yu Bei talk anymore. He frowned and said, ¡°If you talk again, your workload in a day will double.¡± Hearing that, Yu Bei quickly covered his mouth. He stretched out two fingers and guaranteed that he would not speak again. At this moment, Qin Sheng had already found the mistake. She was the one who had switched the two English letters. This became apletely different English word, and it affected the entire program code. She changed it. Then, she pressed the enter key. Yu Bei continued to watch the show. In Yu Bei¡¯s opinion, it was still impossible for Qin Sheng to complete thepression of the memory. After all, Qin Sheng had only modified one word. Qin Sheng switched to the disy of the memory. It was still 10 GB. Hong Yuan frowned. Yu Bei couldn¡¯t control himself and said, ¡°Boss, one word can¡¯t affect anything. You¡¯d better check it again.¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Yu Bei, have you forgotten the lesson from the past?¡± This lesson was naturally referring to how Yu Bei had been pped in the face by Qin Sheng time and time again. Hearing this, Yu Bei¡¯s body trembled and he did not dare to speak anymore. If Qin Sheng did not say anything, he would still dare to continue ridiculing Qin Sheng. However, if Qin Sheng opened her mouth personally, he would be terrified. From the bottom of his heart, he still did not believe that Qin Sheng would be able to solve this memory problem today. Qin Sheng only checked the code once and simply modified a word. There was nothing else. Even if a word was useful, it would not affect the entire code. The memory did not decrease at all just now. Clearly, it was not just because of one word. A few minutes had passed, but there was still no movement. Yu Bei thought that Qin Sheng had failed again. Qin Sheng could guess that although Yu Bei did not dare to criticize her on the surface, he must be cursing her in his heart. Qin Sheng did not expose Yu Bei. She preferred to convince Yu Bei with actions. Shezily leaned against the back of the chair and gently tapped on the table with her slender fingers. Soon, two minutes passed. There was still no change in the memory disyed on theputer. Yu Bei wanted toin again, but when he caught a glimpse of Qin Sheng from the corner of his eye, he quickly covered his mouth. Forget it, he had to endure it. Anyway, Qin Sheng would not be able toplete it today. It was better for him to give Qin Sheng face. Otherwise, he would not be able to withstand the retaliation when the time came. ¡°Boss, this¡­¡± Hong Yuan suddenly looked at theputer screen in surprise. He was stunned, so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Bei was very puzzled. Could it be that something happened to the memory? Chapter 492 Chapter 492 Chapter 492 I Am a Dog Yu Bei looked at theputer. Then, he was also stunned. His mouth was wide open, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. What did he see? The memory disyed on it was declining at a crazy speed. 7 GB, 6 GB, 5 GB, 4 GB¡­ When the memory dropped to 3 GB, the speed started to slow down. When it reached 2 GB, it did not stop. Yu Bei¡¯s mouth was wide open, but he did not shut it for a long time. ¡°It, it¡¯s possessed?¡± Qin Sheng smiled faintly and looked at Yu Bei without saying a word. Finally, when the memory was reduced to 1.3 GB, it stopped. At this time, Yu Bei was so shocked that he could not speak. He did not know that a simple English letter could have such power! Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yu Bei, how is it?¡± Yu Bei swallowed his saliva and felt his face hurt badly. He regretted it. If he had known earlier, he would not have doubted Qin Sheng. What could she not do? A pervert like Qin Sheng? He had really been pped in the face time and time again. He quickly nodded. ¡°Boss, the next time I dare to doubt you, I will be a dog.¡± Then, he kept ncing at theputer. He really wanted the code that Qin Sheng had just written. Although the code might not be useful for other games, it was still full of dry goods. When he fully studied it, he would definitely learn a lot from it. However, Yu Bei did not dare to speak. He did not forget how he had doubted Qin Sheng just now. In Yu Bei¡¯s impression, Qin Sheng was very vengeful and petty. Anyway, every time he offended her, nothing good would happen, and he was also a person who did not learn his lesson. Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°You want it?¡± Yu Bei could see the malicious intent on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. He really wanted to say no. However, his actions had already surpassed his rationality back then. He nodded eagerly. ¡°I want it, Boss. I want to take this code back and study it properly. When my skills improve, it will also be helpful to thepany, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qin Sheng curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a task for you.¡± Yu Bei¡¯s face stiffened. There was indeed a condition. He knew that his boss was very stingy. Yu Bei braced himself and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Yu Bei gritted his teeth as he said this. ¡°Pay attention to Long Yue Technology¡¯s movements in the past month. You can hack into their company¡¯s surveinceputer and report their movements towards the new game and ourpany every five days,¡± Qin Sheng instructed. This was not a small amount of work. However, Yu Bei had no choice. If he wanted the code, he had to agree. Yu Bei closed his eyes, nodded his head, and went all out. Yu Bei thought of something and rubbed his hands. ¡°Boss, look, my phone number and Penguin number are still on your cklist. How am I going to report to you?¡± Yu Bei had wanted to leave Qin Sheng¡¯s cklist for a long time, but he did not have the chance. asionally, Qin Sheng would let him out because of something, but after the matter waspleted, Qin Sheng cklisted him again. Now, he needed to monitor Long Yue Technology for almost a month, which meant that he could leave Qin Sheng¡¯s cklist for a month. Thinking of this, Yu Bei felt that the task given by Qin Sheng was not so difficult to ept. Upon hearing this, Qin Sheng generously expressed that she would pull Yu Bei¡¯s cell phone number and Penguin number out of the cklist when she returned. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She asked Yu Bei to export the code himself. Yu Bei did not stay any longer. He carried the code back to his desk happily. Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Was Set Up In the office, only Qin Sheng and Hong Yuan were left. ¡°Boss.¡± Hong Yuan¡¯s tone was very respectful. Qin Sheng looked up and asked casually, ¡°How¡¯s the matter with Long Yue Technology?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Liu Cheng to bring the information over as you instructed.¡± Hong Yuan asked in puzzlement, ¡°Boss, why did you give the game to them? Moreover, it¡¯s not difficult to prevent Long Yue Technology from stealing the game from thepany.¡± Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°If I don¡¯t do that, how can I help you teach Long Yue Technology a lesson?¡± Hong Yuan quickly understood. ¡°Is there something wrong with the information you gave us?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng nodded and tapped the table with her fingertips, ¡°The code inside is hiding a virus. As long as I activate it, it will attack Long Yue Technology¡¯s server. At that time, not only will the game crash, but the other games under Long Yue Technology will also inevitably be attacked.¡± Hong Yuan was stunned. ¡°There¡¯s such an effect?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she looked at Hong Yuan. ¡°Uncle Hong, you can take revenge now.¡± Hong Yuan¡¯s eyes were moist. ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡± It was Qin Sheng who pulled him out of the abyss. He had be the general manager of Shengshi Technology and had very high decision-making power. However, he had never thought of using Shengshi Technology to deal with Du Kaifeng and Long Yue Technology. Qin Sheng had already given him enough benefits. He couldn¡¯t be ungrateful. He wanted to take revenge, but this was only his personal problem. Hong Yuan didn¡¯t want to involve thepany. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to take the initiative to help him take revenge. Long Yue Technology was currently the best gamingpany in H City. The other gamingpanies didn¡¯t dare to offend him, but Qin Sheng¡¯s actions could be considered to havepletely offended Long Yue Technology. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. It was hard to guarantee that Long Yue Technology would not trip up Shengshi Technology Hong Yuan¡¯s tone was filled with guilt. ¡°Boss, will Fang Xuelin go against ourpany?¡± This Fang Xuelin was the chairman of Long Yue Technology. Qin Sheng smiled nonchntly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the ability to want something to happen to Shengshi Technology. After this, it will be a heavy blow to him. I think he doesn¡¯t have the energy to deal with us.¡± Sheforted him, ¡°Uncle Hong, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. Long Yue Technology will definitely target ourpany¡¯s game. It¡¯s only a matter of time. We might as well take the initiative.¡± ¡°Besides, we can use Long Yue Technology to promote our game. This will save us a lot of publicity money, and the effect will be better than normal. Why not?¡± Having said that, Hong Yuan was still very grateful to Qin Sheng. With Qin Sheng¡¯s ability, he would definitely be able to deal with Long Yue Technology¡¯s methods easily. Qin Sheng must have done thisrgely because of him. Hong Yuan choked. ¡°Uncle Hong, do you have a USB drive?¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Yuan took out a USB drive from the drawer and handed it to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng copied the program she had just written and put it into a document. Her slender and good-looking fingers rapidly tapped on theputer keyboard. Some things were inserted into this program. The whole process only took less than four minutes. Qin Sheng pulled out the USB sh drive and handed it to Hong Yuan. ¡°Give this to Long Yue Technology.¡± Hong Yuan knew that Qin Sheng was adding fuel to Long Yue Technology. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements today.¡± Hong Yuan agreed. Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Face Smacking Qin Sheng stood up from her seat and said in a cold voice, ¡°Uncle Hong, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of thepany¡¯s matters in the future. You can start preparing to move thepany to the imperial capital during this period of time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. This is what I should do,¡± Hong Yuan said hurriedly. Qin Sheng did not stay in thepany for too long. After dealing with these matters, she returned to Fu Garden. Yu Bei sat in his office, studying the code that Qin Sheng had left for him. His eyes were almost glued to theputer. He could not bear to blink, and he rarely drank water. When it was lunchtime, Yu Bei was still sitting in his seat. Zheng Yan, the hacker friend that he had tricked intoing to thepany, brought him a lunchbox. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, Brother Bei.¡± Yu Bei was focused on programming and ignored Zheng Yan. Zheng Yan thought that Yu Bei did not hear him clearly, so he repeated, ¡°Brother Bei, eat, eat. Otherwise, the food will get cold.¡± Yu Bei frowned and waved his hand. ¡°You guys go ahead and eat. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Zheng Yan was very curious. Usually, Yu Bei was not willing to let his stomach suffer. No matter how busy he was, he would always find time to eat. He was actually not in a hurry now? Zheng Yan came over and ced one hand on the back of Yu Bei¡¯s chair. He looked at theputer screen and was quite curious about what Yu Bei was doing. When he saw a series of codes on theputer that covered an entire page of documents, he had a terrible headache. ¡°Brother Bei, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Boss gave me the code. I¡¯m going to study it,¡± Yu Bei answered casually. ¡°Boss gave it to you?¡± Zheng Yan¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard Yu Bei¡¯s words. ¡°What kind of code is it about?¡±. Zheng Yan was well aware of Qin Sheng¡¯s strength. She was an existence that could crush Yu Bei. Qin Sheng was almost the only one who had contributed to thepany¡¯s research and development of this all-intelligent game. At this moment, it must be extremely good that this code could make Yu Bei forget about lunch. Zheng Yan was eager to try it out. He also wanted to study the code. Yu Bei replied, ¡°Memorypression.¡± Zheng Yan frowned, ¡°Memory? Didn¡¯t we study it for a few days without any ideas, so we went to ask Boss yesterday?¡± At this point, Zheng Yan¡¯s eyes widened. If he was drinking water, he would definitely spit it out. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Brother Bei, don¡¯t tell me that Boss used less than a day toplete the compression of the memory!?¡± ¡°Could it be that Boss came to thepany for the first time today just for the memory matter?¡± The more Zheng Yan thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. The other two hackers in the office heard Zheng Yan¡¯s words and came over. ¡°A day¡¯s time? It must be fake.¡± One of the hackers furrowed his brows tightly. Even if Qin Sheng was a genius, she would not havepressed the memory so easily. He would still believe it in a week. Toplete it in less than a day, this speed was unbelievable. ¡°That¡¯s right. If It¡¯s true, then our boss is too amazing.¡± Yu Bei¡¯s gaze finally shifted away from theputer screen. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Otherwise, why would I still be studying programming here?¡± ¡°No, I have to calm down.¡± Zheng Yan clutched his chest, looking as if he had suffered a huge blow. The other two hackers were also stunned. They looked at each other and could see disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. This, this was real? A hacker reacted in advance and asked, ¡°Brother Bei, how much memory did Bosspress?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Mutiny? Yu Bei¡¯s fingers that were tapping on theputer paused. Since they had asked, he would tell them. As good brothers, they naturally had to take this blow together. ¡°We just tested it. 1.3 GB.¡± In the office, other than Yu Bei, the other three people were all stunned when they heard this. 1.3 GB? Did they hear wrongly? Seeing their shocked expressions, Yu Bei was very satisfied. He raised his eyebrows and continued, ¡°The subsequent memory usage will not exceed 3 GB.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Zheng Yan waspletely shocked. He almost choked on his own saliva. ¡°Brother Bei, are you kidding me? The initial memory download is 1.3 GB, and the subsequent memory usage was less than 3 GB? How is this possible?¡± ¡°Our mobile game has more content than all the games on the market, and the characters are even moreplicated. It¡¯s already pretty good that we were able to reduce the memory to 10 GB, but Boss was able to reduce it to less than 3 GB? No, this must be fake. Otherwise, how could it be so heaven- defying?¡± Zheng Yan really felt that it was unbelievable. Qin Sheng¡¯s memory had beenpressed too much. No wonder he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go to the general manager and take a look.¡± Yu Bei sighed. ¡°Some people are born freaks. We can¡¯tpare to them.¡± Zheng Yan and the rest were really curious. The three of them went to Hong Yuan¡¯s office together. Hong Yuan switched theputer interface and showed them the memory. The bright 1.3 GB was disyed on theputer screen. It really was! The truth was right in front of them. No matter how much they questioned it, they had no choice but to believe it. Hong Yuan said, ¡°This is what Boss came up with. The memory problem has been solved. Our game has basically beenpleted, which is a few weeks less than the original time.¡± Zheng Yan was the first to react. He asked, ¡°General Manager, when are we going to start the game¡¯s internal test? Will we follow the original schedule?¡± Hong Yuan thought of Long Yue Technologies. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We still have a good show to watch.¡± Zheng Yan was very curious. ¡°What good show?¡± Hong Yuan nced at Zheng Yan but did not answer. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Zheng Yan knew that this matter that Hong Yuan mentioned was very important, and it was not convenient for him to tell him, so he did not ask further. Hong Yuan instructed Su Yixiu, who was standing at the side, ¡°Yixiu, tell the team leaders in the company that the meeting will start at 2:30 pm.¡± Su Yixiu agreed. It was not time yet, so Su Yixiu continued to process the documents in his hands. Su Yixiu was personally arranged by Qin Sheng to enter thepany. In addition, Su Yixiu was indeed very talented. He had only been in thepany for three days, and he had already started working. Therefore, Hong Yuan valued Su Yixiu very much and arranged many important jobs for him. Hong Yuan was not worried that Su Yixiu would threaten his position in thepany. Hong Yuan only wanted to help Qin Sheng handle thepany¡¯s affairs. He did not care about his position. After Zheng Yan and the others left the general manager¡¯s office, they returned to Yu Bei¡¯s ce. They coaxed and coaxed. In addition to Yu Bei¡¯s conditions, Zheng Yan and the others copied the programming written by Qin Sheng on theputer. Now that thepany¡¯s game was basically completed and no new game had been developed yet, they had time to study the code. ¨C ¨C At a bar in H City. Du Kaifeng sat at a table and looked at the door from time to time. He was waiting for someone. When Liu Cheng came in, he looked around beforeing to the opposite side of Du Kaifeng. Chapter 496 Chapter 496 Chapter 496 Bribery Du Kaifeng couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Liu Cheng, why are you looking for me so urgently?¡± ¡°Something that you should be very interested in. It¡¯s about the game.¡± Liu Cheng deliberately kept him in suspense. Du Kaifeng was confused. ¡°Something that I¡¯m interested in?¡± He couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°What?¡± Liu Cheng smiled. He bent down and moved closer to Du Kaifeng. Du Kaifeng also hurriedly stretched his ear over. ¡°The programming code to solve the memory problem.¡± Du Kaifeng was stunned. He had never thought that this would be the case. After that game was developed, it was indeed top-notch in every aspect. The only w was that it took up too much memory. Long Yue Technology had also been pondering over this problem. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! After spending a long time, there was still no progress. And Shengshi Technology had solved it just like that? Du Kaifeng was very excited. ¡°Then where¡¯s the code? Liu Cheng, hurry up and give it to me.¡± In the past few months, because Long Yue Technology¡¯s backer had fallen, Fang Xuelin had med him for everything. From time to time, he would target him. Du Kaifeng¡¯s days were not easy. However, after Fang Xuelin had set his eyes on Shengshi Technology¡¯s game, he had given him the task of stealing Shengshi Technology¡¯s game. Meanwhile, he looked for quite a few individuals from Shengshi Technology, but none of them agreed to help him. Only this Liu Cheng agreed. Du Kaifeng¡¯s life would be better because he wanted to steal the game from Shengshi Technology. With all the information provided by Liu Cheng, the programming code, and the ideas, as well as the hundreds of employees of Long Yue Technology, they were in a hurry and didn¡¯t pay much attention to quality, so theypleted the game development earlier than Shengshi Technology. ¡°Manager Du.¡± Liu Cheng picked up the red wine and shook it by his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t give this to you for free.¡± Du Kaifeng finally understood. ¡°How much do you want?¡± Liu Cheng stretched out three fingers. ¡°300,000?¡± Du Kaifeng felt that this price was eptable, so he nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll transfer it to you right away.¡± Liu Cheng smiled and shook his head. He withdrew his hand and said in a mocking tone, ¡°300,000? Manager du, are you trying to send a beggar away?¡± ¡°3 million?¡± Du Kaifeng suddenly stood up from his seat. ¡°3 million? Liu Cheng, don¡¯t push your luck!!!¡±. Liu Cheng leaned back on the sofa. ¡°3 million is just a small amount to your Long Yue Technology. It¡¯s not a lot. Moreover, this programming is not worth 3 million?¡± Du Kaifeng was so angry that his face turned red. ¡°Liu Cheng, 3 million. You can say that. The memory programming is worth 3 million, but you¡¯re not worth it.¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s expression did not waver at all. ¡°If it¡¯s not 3 million, then forget about it.¡± He held the USB in his hand and sized it up. Then, he said, ¡°The contents of this USB are extremely important to your Long Yue Technology. If you and Shengshi Technology¡¯s game were to be released at the same time, many game yers will switch to Shengshi Technology just for the memory alone. You guys don¡¯t have any chance of winning. All the hard work Long Yue Technology has put in these past few months will be in vain.¡± ¡°Manager Du, whether you can make aeback depends on this game. If you lose to Shengshi Technology, your chairman won¡¯t let you off.¡± Du Kaifeng¡¯s thoughts were exposed, but he was still unwilling to let go. Although this money was from Long Yue Technology, Du Kaifeng wanted to make arge sum of money from it. Liu Cheng asked for 3 million, and the money he got from it was greatly reduced. Du Kaifeng threatened, ¡°Liu Cheng, I¡¯ll give you 1 million at most. Otherwise, I¡¯ll expose the fact that you stole Shengshi Technology¡¯s information for Long Yue Technology.¡± Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Eat Rice Liu Cheng was originally sent by Hong Yuan, so he naturally didn¡¯t have to worry about Du Kaifeng¡¯s threat. He said mockingly, ¡°As you wish.¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s expression showed that he didn¡¯t care much about Hong Yuan¡¯s words. Du Kaifeng choked and couldn¡¯t say anything. Liu Cheng stood up from his seat. ¡°Since Manager Du doesn¡¯t want this, I won¡¯t force it. I can also strengthen it and find the chairman of Long Yue Technology.¡± He turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Du Kaifeng stopped Liu Cheng. Liu Cheng stopped and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Manager Du, do you want to give me money?¡± ¡°I will.¡± Du Kaifeng said through gritted teeth. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Why struggle for so long?¡± Liu Cheng and Du Kaifeng went to the bank together, and Du Kaifeng transferred the 3 million yuan to Liu Cheng. Then, he took the USB back to Long Yue Technology. Fang Xuelin was reprimanding his subordinates in the office, ¡°It¡¯s been ten days, and you¡¯ve only compressed less than 1 GB of memory. Did thepany invite you here for nothing?¡± His voice was very loud, obviously angry. Long Yue Technology did not have a technician like Yu Bei, and its memory could not bepressed as well as Shengshi Technology. After ten days of hard work, the initial memory was still 15 GB. Fang Xuelin was anxious. 15 GB of memory. Many mobile phones could not afford it. In this way, the game between hispany and Shengshi Technology was a huge gap. Fang Xuelin saw the potential of this game. In the past few years, there had not been any new blockbuster games in thepany, so Fang Xuelin had turned his attention to the games of Hong Yuan¡¯s previouspany. The two games that Hong Yuan had developed were good, but they could only be considered above average in the market. Long Yue Technology was currently in a slight decline, and they urgently needed a blockbuster game. As such, after hearing about the game that Shengshi Technology was developing, Fang Xuelin decided to focus on that game. Over the past few months, the entirepany had been developing this all-intelligent game. For this, he had even specially hired a few programming experts. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Every day, the amount of money he spent was in the hundreds of thousands. If he failed, it would be a huge blow to thepany. Fang Xuelin paced back and forth in his office. He was very anxious. ¡°If the game doesn¡¯t go on sale soon, Shengshi Technology will beat us to it.¡± He then looked at the two managers. ¡°In five days, I want your memory to bepressed to 13 GB. Can you do that?¡± The two managers looked at each other and did not say a word. Obviously, it was very difficult to do that. In ten days, they had onlypressed less than 1 GB of memory. In five days, it was almost impossible for them topress it to 13 GB. One of the managers said very softly, ¡°Chairman, I¡¯m sorry. We can¡¯t do that.¡± Fang Xuelin was furious. ¡°You can¡¯t even do such a simple thing? Aren¡¯t you high-tech talents? I spent tens of thousands of a month¡¯s sry to hire these people, and they¡¯re so useless?¡± The two managers lowered their heads, not daring to answer Fang Xuelin¡¯s words. Fang Xuelin pointed at the door and said fiercely, ¡°Scram, all of you scram.¡± The two managers heaved a sigh of relief and quickly left the office. Fang Xuelin had a temperamental temper. Now, they had angered him again. They did not want to stay with Fang Xuelin anymore. ¡°All of you are idiots. You¡¯re just a bunch of freeloaders.¡± With a clear ¡®bang¡¯ sound, the cup on the table was swept to the ground by Fang Xuelin. Although the two managers had already walked out of the chairman¡¯s office and closed the door, they could still hear the movementsing from the office. They hastened their steps. Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Theft Du Kaifeng returned. When he saw the two managers¡¯ unpleasant expressions, he gloated, ¡°Manager Chen, Manager Li, have you been scolded by the chairman?¡± The two managers¡¯ expressions were not very good. They said in a deep voice, ¡°Du Kaifeng, it has nothing to do with you.¡± They knew very well that after Du Kaifeng bankrupted Feiyuan Technology, he jumped to Long Yue Technology. They looked down on Du Kaifeng, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t treat him well. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Du Kaifeng sneered, ¡°Why are you so arrogant? You can¡¯t even solve a small memory problem, and you still have the face to look down on me!¡± ¡°How can you solve it?¡± a manager said unwillingly. Du Kaifeng smiled and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not as useless as you guys.¡± ¡°Who are you lying to?¡± The other manager also did not believe Du Kaifeng¡¯s words. ¡°Then we¡¯ll just wait and see!¡± Du Kaifeng raised his head high and walked into the chairman¡¯s office. The two managers looked at each other. It was obvious that they could see the other¡¯s doubts. Du Kaifeng really had a solution? In the office, Fang Xuelin was still angry. When he heard a knock on the door, he said impatiently, ¡°Come in.¡± Du Kaifeng pushed the door open and walked in. His movements were very careful. ¡°Chairman.¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s tone was very unpleasant. Du Kaifeng took out the USB. ¡°Chairman, this is for you.¡± Fang Xuelin frowned. ¡°This is?¡± Du Kaifeng answered very proudly, ¡°This is the code that Shengshi Technology used to solve the memory problem. I just got it from Liu Cheng.¡± ¡°Memorypression.¡± Fang Xuelin was very surprised. ¡°Shengshi Technology actually developed how topress memory?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Du Kaifeng nodded, ¡°I heard from Liu Cheng that Shengshi Technology developed this morning and stole this code. Our games were developed ording to Shengshi Technology¡¯s ideas. I think this code can also be used in our games.¡± Fang Xuelin was excited. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go take a look immediately.¡± Thus, the two of them went to the technical department. A technician inserted a USB drive into theputer. Fang Xuelin and Du Kaifeng stared at the computer screen. The technician followed the code on the document and entered it into theputer one by one. For two whole hours, Fang Xuelin and the others stood behind the technician. After spending some time to check again, the technician confirmed that there were no mistakes. He said, ¡°Chairman, I¡¯ve already recorded everything.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Fang Xuelin was very anxious. ¡°See if you canpress the memory immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The technician pressed the enter key and then switched theputer page to the disy of the game¡¯s memory. After waiting for two minutes, the memory did not decrease at all. Fang Xuelin was drenched in cold sweat. He looked at Du Kaifeng and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that the memory could bepressed?¡± Du Kaifeng¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. ¡°Chairman, I don¡¯t know how this happened either. Liu Cheng gave it to me. I thought he wouldn¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Du Kaifeng, it seems like I¡¯ve been too good to you.¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Chairman, I¡¯ll go and ask Liu Cheng about the situation now.¡± Du Kaifeng wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He was very flustered. Fang Xuelin took the memory very seriously. If anything went wrong, Fang Xuelin wouldn¡¯t let him off. His situation in thepany would definitely be very difficult. If it was serious, Fang Xuelin would chase him out of thepany. He had finally gotten the chance to enter Long Yue Technology with great difficulty. He could not let it go just like that. Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Explosive Game ¡°Chairman, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer.¡± After Du Kaifeng said that, he rushed to the door. Suddenly, the technician eximed, ¡°Chairman, look!¡± Fang Xuelin quickly looked over. Du Kaifeng, who had just arrived at the door, also stopped. Could it be that there was a turning point? Du Kaifeng did not dare to approach Fang Xuelin. He only stood at the door and watched. Fang Xuelin had personally witnessed the continuous decline of his memory until it reached 2 GB. Only then did it stop. The technician was also shocked when he saw such arge decline. He was worried that there would be an ident. He said, ¡°Chairman, let me check first to see if this is real.¡± Fang Xuelin also felt that it was unbelievable, so he nodded. The technician checked the game inside and out, but he didn¡¯t find anything unusual. He nodded. ¡°Chairman, this memory should be reallypressed.¡± Fang Xuelin was relieved. Since it was real, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the memory problem anymore. He could also arrange for the game to be released as soon as possible to seize the market. This game would definitely be a blockbuster. Long Yue Technology could make a fortune. As for Shengshi Technology¡¯s game, he would not even give it a chance to be released. He did not forget that Shengshi Technology had removed the connections that he had painstakingly cultivated for many years. A sinister look shed across Fang Xuelin¡¯s eyes. Hearing the technician¡¯s words, Du Kaifeng waspletely relieved. He returned to Fang Xuelin¡¯s side. ¡°Chairman.¡± Seeing Du Kaifeng, Fang Xuelin¡¯s expression became much better. He nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± Du Kaifeng heaved a sigh of relief. The technician had personally seen how the 15 GB of memory had been reduced to 2 GB of memory. He was also shocked for quite a while. He sighed. ¡°To be able topress the memory to this extent, their strength must be very good. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this. I¡¯m afraid this person is incredible.¡± Hearing this, Fang Xuelin¡¯s face darkened. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. It seemed that Shengshi Technology could not be kept. First, it was an all-intelligent game, and now it had a memory. If it was allowed to develop, it would probably bring a lot of hidden dangers to thepany. He absolutely would not allow such a situation to happen. After this game stabilized, he would definitely let Shengshi Technology go bankrupt and close down. However, what Fang Xuelin didn¡¯t expect was that soon, Long Yue Technology would no longer have the energy to deal with Shengshi Technology. The technician smiled and said, ¡°Chairman, if this game goes on the market, I can already imagine what kind of sensation it will cause. I¡¯m afraid it will be an unprecedented blockbuster.¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s expression became a little better. He walked out of the technical department. Suddenly, he stopped and looked back at Du Kaifeng. Du Kaifeng immediately smiled in a fawning manner. Fang Xuelin gave Du Kaifeng a rarepliment. ¡°You did well this time. If the game seeds, your position will be promoted.¡± Du Kaifeng was very excited. ¡°Thank you, Chairman.¡± ¡°You can go back to work first.¡± After Fang Xuelin finished speaking, he went back to his office. He called his secretary in. ¡°Chairman, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The secretary¡¯s tone was very respectful. Fang Xulin¡¯s expression was very cold. ¡°Contact the major tforms and ask them not to cooperate with Shengshi Technology.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away,¡± the secretary replied. ¡°Shengshi Technology¡¯s development prospects are indeed very good. It¡¯s their fault for offending you, Chairman. They even made Hong Yuan the general manager. Isn¡¯t this a p in the face to you, Chairman?¡± Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Single Dogs Don¡¯t Understand The secretary was very good at reading Fang Xuelin¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Why don¡¯t they take a look at the gamingpanies in H City and see who¡¯s number one? Chairman, they really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. It¡¯s only right for you to teach them a lesson.¡± Fang Xuelin was in a very good mood from his secretary¡¯s words. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Go do your work.¡± After the secretary left, Fang Xuelin wrote the words ¡®Hong Yuan¡¯ on the paper with great force. He smiled disdainfully. Shengshi Technology was a gamingpany that had just appeared. Even the game they had developed was taken away by him. How could they be worthy of fighting with him? ¡ª On this side, Qin Sheng returned to Fu Garden. A handsome man was standing in the living room. He was wearing a shy red suit. He was looking around the vi with a pair of amorous eyes. He touched his chin and shook his head. ¡°Hanchuan, why does your house look so lived in? It¡¯s not as cold as before. By the way, what have you experienced in the year I¡¯ve been away?¡± Fu Hanchuan picked up a cup of steaming tea and sipped it carefully. When he heard Lin Haocheng¡¯s words, the corner of his lips lifted slightly. ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Haocheng suddenly frowned. ¡°Why do I feel like there are two people living in this house? Hanchuan, aren¡¯t you living alone?¡± Fu Hanchuan still did not answer. Fortunately, Lin Haocheng was already used to his dull personality. He did not expect Fu Hanchuan to pay attention to him. He was able to be friends with Fu Hanchuan because he shamelessly wanted to get close to him. Lin Haocheng met Fu Hanchuan in the capital. Later, when Fu Hanchuan returned to H City, Lin Haicheng would asionally go to H City to look for Fu Hanchuan. However, Lin Haocheng had stayed abroad for the past year. He only came to H City today. Lin Haocheng was walking in the living room. When his gaze fell on thedy¡¯s slippers at the entrance, his eyes widened. ¡°This, this, this¡­¡± Lin Haocheng pointed at the pair of slippers and said incoherently, ¡°Han, Hanchuan, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re living with a woman? Do you have a girlfriend now?! ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Hanchuan agreed this time. ¡°Wait, let me digest it properly.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Lin Haocheng supported himself against the wall with one hand. He could not ept the fact that Fu Hanchuan already had a girlfriend. He did not even have a girlfriend, but Fu Hanchuan, this cold person, had one first. He thought that he would not be able to get married before the age of 30. Fu Hanchuan actually had a crush on a woman. Lin Haocheng was very curious. What kind of woman could catch Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eye? He leaned over and sat beside Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Hanchuan, how old is your girlfriend? What¡¯s her name? Is she beautiful? What¡¯s her personality like?¡± Lin Haocheng was really curious and asked a few questions in a row. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were full of affection. ¡°She¡¯s very good.¡± Lin Haocheng touched the goosebumps on his arm. If it weren¡¯t for Fu Hanchuan being unwilling to talk to him like before, he would really think that Fu Hanchuan had been switched. ¡°Hanchuan, I¡¯m not used to you being like this,¡± Lin Haocheng said under his breath. Fu Hanchuan nced at Lin Haocheng and said in disdain, ¡°You¡¯re a single dog. You don¡¯t understand.¡± Lin Haocheng: ¡°¡­¡± He had actually been ridiculed by Fu Hanchuan as a single dog one day?! However, he could not refute it. After all, he was indeed single. Lin Haocheng: ¡°Fu Hanchuan, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like those women. As long as I hook my little finger, they wille over. Isn¡¯t it easy to get a girlfriend?¡± Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Sister-in-Law? ¡°It¡¯s not what you like either.¡± Fu Hanchuan was in a good mood as he drank the tea in his hand. ¡°So what? Who cares if I like them or not? What¡¯s so good about liking someone? There are so many restrictions. It¡¯s better to be alone.¡± Lin Haocheng crossed his legs. He casually picked up a grape from the coffee table and put it into his mouth. Fu Hanchuan drank the tea in his hand and did not speak. Lin Haocheng asked curiously again, ¡°Hanchuan, do you have a photo of your girlfriend? Let me see it.¡± Fu Hanchuan looked at his watch. It was time for Qin Sheng toe back. Thinking of Qin Sheng¡¯s abnormality this morning, Fu Hanchuan could not help but chuckle. Lin Haocheng saw it and touched his arm again. A man who was in love was indeed different. ¡°Hanchuan, let me tell you, I will stay here today. I will never leave until I see your girlfriend.¡± Lin Haocheng was thick-skinned. The sound of footsteps came from the door. It was Qin Sheng. The door of the vi was open. She came to the entrance and changed into her slippers. Fu Hanchuan looked over. Lin Haocheng also looked in the direction of Qin Sheng When he saw Qin Sheng, he was stunned. Fu Hanchuan went up and asked, ¡°Sheng Sheng, are you done with thepany?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done. The game¡¯s memory has beenpressed to 1.3 GB.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. When facing Fu Hanchuan, the coldness on Qin Sheng¡¯s face faded. ¡°Brother Fu, thank you for your help. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been resolved so quickly.¡± Fu Hanchuan smiled dotingly. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Hanchuan ced his hand on the top of Qin Sheng¡¯s hair and rubbed it as usual. Qin Sheng still remembered what happenedst night. She wanted to avoid Fu Hanchuan¡¯s touch, but she forcefully stopped herself. She wanted to get along with Fu Hanchuan as usual. Lin Haocheng was dumbfounded when he saw Fu Hanchuan¡¯s actions. Fu Hanchuan had refreshed his understanding. Look at his doting actions. It was as if he was a different person. However, his little girlfriend was pretty and had a good temperament. However, she didn¡¯t look old. The more he looked at her, the more familiar he felt. He seemed to have seen her somewhere before. Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng walked over together. Lin Haocheng stood up from the sofa. ¡°Hello, Sister-inw.¡± Qin Sheng was stunned when she heard how Lin Haocheng addressed her. Fu Hanchuan swept a cold nce over. Lin Haocheng kept quiet. He was very puzzled. What did he do wrong? Fu Hanchuan introduced, ¡°Sheng Sheng, this is my friend, Lin Haocheng. He just returned to the country today.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you can just call me Haocheng. We¡¯re a family. There¡¯s no need to treat us as strangers.¡± Without a doubt, Lin Haocheng once again received Fu Hanchuan¡¯s cold gaze. Lin Haocheng: ¡°¡­¡± His suspicious gaze fell on Fu Hanchuan. Could it be that this brother of his had not caught up to her yet? The more Lin Haocheng thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. He felt that he had guessed the truth. Fu Hanchuan liked that little girl, but he could not catch up to her. However, for the sake of his little life, he still did not expose Fu Hanchuan. At this moment, Qin Sheng¡¯s face seemed to be a little hot. Lin Haocheng smiled in a ttering manner. ¡°Sister-inw¡­ Sheng Sheng, I¡¯ll call you Sheng Sheng just like Hanchuan. You also know that there has never been a woman living in Hanchuan¡¯s vi. Didn¡¯t I think that you were his girlfriend just because you moved in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. It seems a little big.¡± Qin Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she was overthinking things. Chapter 502 Chapter 502 Chapter 502 My Family¡¯s Cabbage Lin Haocheng¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Sheng¡¯s face once again. The more he looked, the more he felt that Qin Sheng was familiar. He asked, ¡°Have we met before?¡± Fu Hanchuan frowned. ¡°She has only been in H City for half a year. You can¡¯t have met her.¡± Lin Haocheng was also a big-hearted person. After hearing Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words, he no longer had any doubts. ¡°Then I should be mistaken.¡± Qin Sheng sat on the sofa while Fu Hanchuan went to the kitchen to wash the fruits for Qin Sheng Lin Haocheng sighed, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen an iceberg like Hanchuan take care of someone so considerately.¡± Qin Sheng could not help but smile. Lin Haocheng felt that it was very dazzling when he saw it. He felt that it was only a matter of time before Fu Hanchuan took Qin Sheng down. He did not seem to wish for such a beautiful girl to be taken away by Fu Hanchuan. Lin Haocheng frowned. No, when did he be so protective of the fairer s*x? Lin Haocheng could not help but ask, ¡°Sheng Sheng, how old are you this year?¡± Lin Haocheng was one of Fu Hanchuan¡¯s few friends. Qin Sheng did not hide anything. ¡°Eighteen.¡± ¡°Eighteen is still young.¡± Lin Haocheng rubbed his chin as if he was thinking. ¡°Sheng Sheng, your main task now is to study. In terms of rtionships, it¡¯s better for you not to participate for the time being. Be more alert. You can¡¯t be snatched away by some big bad wolf that is eyeing you like a tiger.¡± Qin Sheng frowned. Lin Haocheng said again, ¡°Girls, have to keep a clean body. You have to be more careful when it comes to getting close to some people.¡± Lin Haocheng tried his best to persuade Qin Sheng. He was really afraid that Qin Sheng would be Fu Hanchuan¡¯s girlfriend early on. Fu Hanchuan was indeed a good choice for a boyfriend. However, when Lin Haocheng thought about Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng being together, he felt extremely stifled. He felt as if his family¡¯s cabbage had been dug away by a pig. This feeling was very strange. Even Lin Haocheng could not exin why. Lin Haocheng was not a person who was willing to suffer. He would do whatever he wanted. Although he was also afraid of Fu Hanchuan, he still tried to persuade Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. She did not understand Lin Haocheng¡¯s words, but she still nodded her head. She did not want to fall in love so early. She still had a lot of things to do after she had reincarnated. This included doing research on Grandfather Lu¡¯s illness. She did not have the spare energy to care about other things. Lin Haocheng nodded his head in satisfaction. He still wanted to say something, but when he saw Fu Hanchuan carrying a fruit tter over, he quickly shut his mouth. Fu Hanchuan ced the fruit tter on the coffee table. The fruits on it were already cut open. The apples and the like were all peeled. Qin Sheng naturally picked up a piece. Lin Haocheng also reached out his hand. Without a doubt, he received Fu Hanchuan¡¯s warning gaze. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Lin Haocheng was speechless again. Fu Hanchuan said expressionlessly, ¡°There¡¯s one on the side. Take it yourself.¡± Lin Haocheng looked at the fruit te in front of him. There were many fruits on it, but other than washing them clean, there was no other treatment. There was also a fruit knife on it. Then, he looked at the fruits that Fu Hanchuan had just cut. They were arranged very delicately. They were cut, peeled, all of them. Lin Haocheng: ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know how many times he had been speechless. This treatment was too great. Also, was this how they treated their guests? Lin Haocheng could only pick up an apple. He didn¡¯t peel it, but directly bit down. He looked at Fu Hanchuan with resentment. Chapter 503 Chapter 503 Chapter 503 International Best Actor Fu Hanchuan also picked up a piece of apple from the fruit he had specially prepared for Qin Sheng Lin Haocheng looked at the fruit in his hand and felt that it did not smell good anymore. Why did he feel that Fu Hanchuan was showing off to him? Was it his imagination? Lin Haocheng could not eat this apple anymore. He took the opportunity when Fu Hanchuan was not paying attention and threw the apple into the trash can. Lin Haocheng asked, ¡°Sheng Sheng, do you know me?¡± Qin Sheng frowned. Lin Haocheng could see the doubt in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. He reminded her, ¡°I often appear in movies and TV shows.¡± Qin Sheng never looked at those things. She shook her head. ¡°Do you know that international brand, Fengqing Perfume? I¡¯m the spokesperson.¡± Qin Sheng still shook her head. Lin Haocheng was very doubtful, ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± If Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t lying to him, then did she live in a vige that wasn¡¯t connected to the Inte? His fame wasn¡¯t considered small anymore. Not long ago, he was even awarded an Oscar for Best Actor. In China, as long as one¡¯s family had the inte, it was impossible to not have seen him before. Qin Sheng was very puzzled. ¡°Do I need to know you?¡± Qin Sheng rarely watched television dramas and movies, and she didn¡¯t notice those brands or anything. It was normal that she had never seen Lin Haocheng before. However, very few people hade into contact with entertainment programs like Qin Sheng. It was pitifully rare. Lin Haocheng choked for a moment. His expression copsed. She really did not know him. He still wanted Qin Sheng to worship him. Lin Haocheng still did not give up. ¡°Sheng Sheng, let me give you an autograph. My autograph is very rare. If I take it out, I don¡¯t know how many people will be envious.¡± Qin Sheng frowned and rejected him directly. ¡°I¡¯m not your fan. Your autograph means nothing to me.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were smiling. Lin Haocheng¡¯s expression froze. He was an international best actor with 200 million fans in the country. His autograph was a difficult thing to obtain. He did not expect that one day, he would take the initiative to give an autograph to someone and be rejected? Fu Hanchuan raised his hand and looked at the time. It was already past 11. He stood up and said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯ll go make lunch first.¡± Lin Haocheng was excited and wanted to stay for lunch. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. He had eaten Fu Hanchuan¡¯s cooking once. It was even better than his family¡¯s chef¡¯s cooking. as et Ever since that time, Lin Haocheng had been obsessed with Fu Hanchuan¡¯s cooking. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to have another meal. However, Fu Hanchuan did not give him the chance. Now, Lin Haocheng had made up his mind to stay and freeload. With Qin Sheng around, Fu Hanchuan would not act so stingy. Fu Hanchuan naturally saw through Lin Haocheng¡¯s thoughts. He rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and said casually, ¡°Lin Haocheng, don¡¯t you have something to take care of?¡± Lin Haocheng was confused. ¡°Ah? What do I have to do?¡± Fu Hanchuan threw a warning look at Lin Haocheng. Lin Haocheng understood Fu Hanchuan¡¯s meaning. He really wanted to say that he was fine, but Lin Haochengwas a coward. He did not have the courage to refute Fu Hanchuan. He squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth. ¡°I do have something to do!¡± Before Lin Haocheng left, he reminded, ¡°Sheng Sheng, remember what I said to you just now.¡± Fu Hanchuan became suspicious. Qin Sheng saw the doubt in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes and took the initiative to exin, ¡°Just now, he told me not to fall in love too early. Now, my main task is to study and to be on guard against people with malicious intentions.¡± If Lin Haocheng knew what he had just said and was told to Fu Hanchuan by Qin Sheng just like that, he would probably vomit blood. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Posting, Poaching the Wall He ced his hand on the top of Qin Sheng¡¯s hair. ¡°Sheng Sheng is now done with her college entrance exam and can start dating. If you meet someone you like, don¡¯t suppress your feelings.¡± Fu Hanchuan would not have said this before, but after what happenedst night, he had already confirmed that Qin Sheng had some feelings for him. What he needed to do now was to let Qin Shengpletely understand her feelings. Qin Sheng nodded and agreed. She felt that she wouldn¡¯t like anyone for the time being, so she didn¡¯t need to think too much about it. Fu Hanchuan entered the kitchen. Qin Sheng was curled up on the sofa, scrolling through her phone. She just happened to see the words ¡®Lin Haocheng returned to China¡¯ on Weibo¡¯s top search. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t click on these gossip and entertainment news. Now, Qin Sheng clicked on it. In that Weibo post, there was only a brief introduction. Someone bumped into Lin Haocheng at the international airport in H City. It also said that Lin Haocheng had been abroad for a year. Lin Haocheng¡¯s poprity was indeed very high. This Weibo post had only been out for two hours, but it already had 500,000ments. Qin Sheng roughly skimmed through thements below. They were allments from some little fangirls. [Ah, ah, ah, Brother, you¡¯re finally back in China. Look at me.) (Oh my god, I¡¯m going to faint. If Brother Haocheng could look at me, I would wake up from my dreams laughing.] (Brother, Brother, you¡¯re too handsome. Oh my god, I¡¯m going to faint.] Qin Sheng read a few of thements and felt a headacheing on. Lin Haocheng¡¯s coquettish appearance appeared in her mind. She backed out because she did not want to read anymore. Qin Sheng continued to read the other news. ¡ª Lin Haocheng returned to the vi his manager had prepared for him. He hadn¡¯t been in H City for long. He had originally wanted to move into Fu Garden, but Fu Hanchuan refused no matter what, so he could only ask his manager to find him a vi. Lin Haocheng sat in the living room. After thinking for a while, he logged on to Weibo. Usually, Lin Haocheng was a reckless person. When he posted on Weibo, he followed his heart. He had offended many people. Fortunately, Lin Haocheng¡¯s family was well-off, and not many people dared to offend him. However, Lin Haocheng¡¯s manager did not allow Lin Haocheng to post on Weibo without his permission.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. At this moment, Lin Haocheng did not have any scruples about his manager. He edited a Weibo post and posted it. (Lin Haicheng V: I Met a little sister today. She¡¯s cute and well-behaved. Unfortunately, she¡¯s already taken, and she belongs to my good brother. Do you guys think I should do it?] The moment Lin Haocheng¡¯s Weibo post was posted, it caused a huge sensation. Through the screen, one could feel that Lin Haocheng¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s fans were all heartbroken. [Ahhhhh, what did I see? Tell me, it must not be true!) (Brother, you actually like someone else! Are you worthy of your girlfriend fans who are waiting to be fed?] (Who is this little girl? Where¡¯s my big knife?] IIII Because Lin Haocheng himself was handsome enough, he also yed the role of a little puppy and was very popr. He had arge group of mommy fans. Thements werepletely different from his girlfriend¡¯s fans. [If you like someone, go chase after them. Who cares if they¡¯re good brothers or not? This rtionship is a fairpetition. If you can win, no one can stop you.] [Chengcheng, there¡¯s no wall in this world that can¡¯t be moved. You¡¯re so handsome, which girl wouldn¡¯t be moved? Go ahead and do it.] (Chengcheng, I¡¯ll support you no matter what you do.] Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Billions of Family Assets Lin Haocheng¡¯s Weibo post had received 4,000ments in less than three minutes. Lin Haocheng read thements and ridiculed them. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He didn¡¯t dare to go against that perverted Fu Hanchuan. Did he still want to live? Even if he had a hundred guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare. When Lin Haocheng first met Qin Sheng, he had a good impression of Qin Sheng, as if he had a natural affinity with her. This explosive Weibo post from Lin Haocheng quickly became the top trending topic. dil The Weibo title was also eye-catching enough. (Shocking! Best Actor Lin Haocheng has taken a fancy to a married woman!] Fu Hanchuan¡¯s food was not ready yet. Qin Sheng was still curled up on the sofa, reading Weibo. When she refreshed the Weibo page, she saw this Weibo title. Qin Sheng frowned slightly and clicked on it. After she finished reading Lin Haocheng¡¯s Weibo post, she frowned even more. At first, Qin Sheng was not sure that Lin Haocheng was talking about her, but now, when she saw the words ¡®good brother¡¯, she was sure that Lin Haocheng was talking about her and Fu Hanchuan. However, Qin Sheng did not think much about it. In the beginning, Lin Haocheng had called her sister-inw. Qin Sheng thought that Lin Haocheng was a person who coulde at a moment¡¯s notice. As for the Weibo post he posted, it was just a spur of the moment. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t continue reading it. Instead, she turned off her phone and walked into the dining room Not long after, Lin Haocheng¡¯s manager saw this Weibo post from Lin Haocheng. He was so angry that he immediately rushed back in the car. Lin Haocheng was crossing his legs to read thements under Weibo. ¡°Lin Haocheng!¡± His manager¡¯s roar came from beside his ear. Lin Haocheng dug his ears and said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ve already posted it. If I delete it now, won¡¯t it make things worse? I¡¯m afraid it will be even worse.¡± Seeing that Lin Haocheng was like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water, his manager was even more furious. ¡°You know this is serious, why are you still posting? Lin Haocheng, just wait to lose your fans,¡± his manager said angrily. Lin Haocheng rested his hands on the back of the sofa and said faintly, ¡°I have 200 million Weibo fans. So be it. And even if I can¡¯t be an actor, I still have hundreds of millions of family assets. I don¡¯t have to worry about eating.¡± His manager clutched his chest. Being Lin Haocheng¡¯s manager for one day meant that he would lose one day of his life. ¡°Alright, Lin Haocheng, aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your fans? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your good brother will know that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to his girlfriend?¡±. Lin Haocheng didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°He won¡¯t know. He doesn¡¯t browse Weibo.¡± Lin Haocheng had predicted that Fu Hanchuan wouldn¡¯t browse Weibo, so he dared to post it. The manager looked at Lin Haocheng with disdain. ¡°Are you sure that no one will tell him?¡± ¡°F*ck.¡± Lin Haocheng almost stumbled and fell off the sofa. He had not thought of this. He managed to stabilize his body and looked horrified. ¡°Can I withdraw it?¡± The manager smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Haocheng fell on the sofa and his face was a little pale. ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯m going to be finished. Fu Hanchuan will definitely not let me off.¡± ¡°Brother Feng, why don¡¯t we pack our things and return to the capital?¡± Lin Haocheng was very flustered. He had been friends with Fu Hanchuan for several years, so he naturally knew Fu Hanchuan¡¯s methods very well. Those who offended Fu Hanchuan would definitely not have a good time. He had even publicly said on Weibo that he wanted to climb over Fu Hanchuan¡¯s wall, and Fu Hanchuan clearly cared a lot about Qin Sheng. The more he thought about it, the more Lin Haocheng felt that he couldn¡¯t stay in H City any longer and had to leave immediately. Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Spokesperson The agent raised his eyebrows. ¡°Before you returned to China, you said that you would first go to H City to develop your business. You received quite a number of endorsements. Those endorsements are all top-notch brands. Can you simply withdraw them?¡± Lin Haocheng looked like he had a lot of money. ¡°I¡¯ll pay the penalty for breaching the contract.¡± The agent reminded him again, ¡°There¡¯s an endorsement that¡¯s under HD Group.¡± Lin Haocheng kept quiet. He looked like he had nothing left to live for. Ten minutester, he added another Weibo post. (Lin Haocheng V: I don¡¯t dare to show off my good brother¡¯s side. The little sister I just mentioned, Hahaha, I mainly wanted her to be my little sister. I don¡¯t like her, I was just joking.] Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. On this side, Assistant Lin saw the Weibo post Lin Haocheng posted. He immediately told Fu Hanchuan, ¡°President, this is a Weibo post from Lin Haocheng. The little sister in it should be Madam. You can take a look at the details on Weibo. It¡¯s the top trending topic.¡± Assistant Lin attached a screenshot of Lin Haocheng¡¯s Weibo post. After Fu Hanchuan finished his lunch, he saw this message from Assistant Lin. The storm in his eyes gathered. ¡°Hehe.¡± Fu Hanchuan sneered in a low voice. He picked up his phone and asked expressionlessly, ¡°How many of our investmentpanies in H City don¡¯t have a spokesperson yet?¡± Assistant Lin replied, ¡°About four more.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Hanchuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Get them to prepare the contract and sign Lin Haocheng as the spokesperson.¡± ¡°President.¡± Assistant Lin was a little hesitant. ¡°This Lin Haocheng¡¯s endorsement fee is quite a lot.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t dare to ept it. Give me a list of the companies that you need to endorse.¡± Assistant Lin immediately understood. He nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± He asked again, ¡°Then, President, do you need to arrange more work for him?¡± Fu Hanchuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Sure.¡± A few minutes after he hung up, Assistant Lin sent the names of thepanies over. Fu Hanchuan also sent a message to Lin Haocheng. Then, he put his phone aside. It seemed that Lin Haocheng had not had the time toe over recently. Fu Hanchuan did not think that Lin Haocheng had fallen in love with Qin Sheng. He had some understanding of Lin Haocheng. Although Lin Haocheng looked like a romantic, it was actually very difficult for him to fall in love with someone. Not to mention, Lin Haocheng had only met Qin Sheng once. When he was in Fu Garden, Fu Hanchuan did not see Lin Haocheng reveal a trace of admiration for Qin Sheng. Otherwise, he would not have left Lin Haocheng in the vi for so long However, Lin Haocheng¡¯s mistake was that he shouldn¡¯t have sent that Weibo post. On this side, Lin Haocheng received the message Fu Hanchuan sent to him at the first moment. He picked up a ss of water, drank it, and opened his phone. ¡°Fu Hanchuan?¡± II. Lin Haocheng frowned. Thinking of the Weibo post he had sent before, he felt guilty again. He hoped that Fu Hanchuan would show mercy to him on ount of them being brothers. Lin Haocheng took a few deep breaths before opening the message. In front of the message were the names of the fourpanies. Lin Haocheng¡¯s frown deepened. What did Fu Hanchuan mean by sending him the names of thesepanies? Lin Haocheng continued reading. When he saw Fu Hanchuan asking him to be the spokesperson of thesepanies, his eyes widened. Fu Hanchuan knew that this would torture him. When he became the spokesperson of these companies¡­ He didn¡¯t know how many jobs he would assign to him. Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Abducting a Younger Sister When he saw that he was not allowed to collect any fees, Lin Haocheng was speechless. Lin Haocheng: ¡°¡­¡± He held his breath and turned his head to ask his manager, who was sitting at the side. ¡°Brother Feng, tell me, is this a person? With my worth, one endorsement is worth several hundred million. Fu Hanchuan actually thought that I would endorse for them for free? How can such a good thing happen in this world?¡± His manager nced at him in disdain. ¡°You can refuse? You dare to refuse?¡± Lin Haocheng¡¯s face stiffened. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t refuse¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to either¡­ He tried to ask, but his voice was very soft. ¡°Brother Feng, can you tell thepany not to let me ept this endorsement? You see, if I ept this endorsement, I won¡¯t earn a single cent. It¡¯s a loss.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The manager sneered. ¡°Go by yourself. If thepany helps you, consider it my loss. I won¡¯t restrain you anymore.¡± Lin Haocheng waspletely speechless. ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± Lin Haocheng kept cursing Fu Hanchuan in his heart. Thepany he worked for was afraid of Fu Hanchuan and would not stand on his side at all. He originally wanted to return to H City to rx. He did not expect to be tricked by Fu Hanchuan. Lin Haocheng thought of Qin Sheng. He pinched his fingers. It would be great if she could be his sister. Lin Haocheng only had one older brother. He also hoped to have a sister. When he was young, he had hoped that his mother would give birth to a sister for him. However, she had never been able to do so. Even so, he had no intention of acknowledging other girls as his sister. They were very pretentious, and Lin Haocheng hated girls like them. He had thought that all the girls in the world were like this. After all, most of the girls he had met were like this. However, he had never expected that he would have such thoughts the moment he saw Qin Sheng This was the appearance of his sister in his dreams. She looked obedient, beautiful, and was not clingy. ¡°Sigh.¡± Lin Haocheng sighed. His manager frowned. ¡°Lin Haocheng, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not in love with her. I just want her to be my sister.¡± His manager spat out a mouthful of saliva. ¡°Lin Haocheng, you said on Weibo that you like her. This matter hasn¡¯t stopped yet. You¡¯re saying that you want her to be your sister again? Can¡¯t you make people less worried?¡± As Lin Haocheng¡¯s manager, he would have to live half a year less. Not a single day could be Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. saved. Lin Haocheng retorted indignantly, ¡°She¡¯s someone that Fu Hanchuan likes. I don¡¯t dare to snatch her away. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to be an older brother, right?¡± When his manager saw Lin Haocheng¡¯s expression, he knew that he couldn¡¯t persuade him anymore. He rubbed the space between his brows, feeling a headacheing on, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you be. Lin Haocheng, don¡¯t regret it in the future. Also, don¡¯t forget that your fans have misunderstood you. People like you will lose their fans sooner orter.¡± Lin Haocheng waved his hand, as if he didn¡¯t care. ¡°If I don¡¯t be an actor, I¡¯ll go home. I still have hundreds of millions of assets to inherit and live on.¡± His manager: ¡°¡­¡± He waspletely angered by Lin Haocheng. He stood up because he didn¡¯t want to talk to Lin Haocheng anymore. ¡°Alright, you have money. You have nothing to fear.¡± Lin Haocheng¡¯s manager had brought him along since Lin Haocheng debuted. It had been four years since then. Lin Haocheng was talented and a good seedling. He was the one who was willing to take him on. If it were anyone else, he would have quit long ago. Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Adultery Lin Haocheng picked up his phone and wanted to tell Qin Sheng that he would be very busy for the next few days and would not have time to look for her. However, when he was looking for her phone number, he realized that he did not seem to have Qin Sheng¡¯s number. Lin Haocheng pped his head in annoyance. ¡°How stupid.¡± Lin Haocheng¡¯s eyes lit up when he thought of something He could also treat Qin Sheng as his sister, and Fu Hanchuan would have to do whatever he wanted? The more Lin Haocheng thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. One day, he would definitely get Qin Sheng to be his sister. ¨C ¨C The game¡¯s memory problem had been solved. The employees of Shengshi Technology had also taken a long vacation. Now, they could only wait for the game toe online. Thepany didn¡¯t have much to deal with. Qin Sheng stayed in Fu Garden and spent every day writing ns, reading medical books, and visiting ck Emperor. Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan already knew each other¡¯s identities as hackers. Qin Sheng basically wouldn¡¯t refuse Fu Hanchuan¡¯s request from ck Emperor. As usual, as long as Qin Sheng appeared, Fu Hanchuan would alsoe online. The two of them had simr hacker logos, but they often appeared in pairs, feeding the people of ck Emperor a mouthful of dog food. Unfortunately, their hacking skills were superb, and they rarely came online. These hackers could not bear to miss such a wonderfulpetition. Moreover, they could learn a lot from theirpetition. Therefore, they were eating dog food while watching theirpetition. Two simr hacker logos, and they were always together. If there was no adultery, they would not believe it. On this day, Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan appeared on the ck Emperor together. As the number one hacker, once they appeared, there would be world news to inform everyone on ck Emperor. Whether those hackers were chatting orpeting, most of them would go over to watch their matches. Lu Ming was also there. Those hackers couldn¡¯t care less about watching their matches. They didn¡¯t dare to ask C, but The Most Handsome In the Universe called him brother. C had also helped The Most Handsome In the Universe many times. At this moment, their gazes fell on Lu Ming. (DD: Handsome, Handsome, C is your brother. You should know about his rtionship with QS. Are they a couple?] [Trash: Handsome, is this QS a man or a woman?] (You¡¯re Too Weak: Handsome, you have such a good rtionship with C, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know QS. You¡¯d better tell us.] Lu Ming held his breath. Could he say that he really didn¡¯t know QS? No, maybe he did know QS. QS was Qin Sheng, that pervert. He and Qin Sheng were ssmates for less than a semester. Qin Sheng¡¯s grades were better than his, and she was also good at basketball. He had always been proud of his hacking skills, thinking that this was the only thing that he couldpare to Qin Sheng with. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng was very likely to be QS. QS had beaten him countless times, and he had also provoked QS time and time again. He also often said that QS was a hunk or something. The image of Qin Sheng appeared in Lu Ming¡¯s mind. A girl who looked very obedient. No matter what, he could not associate Qin Sheng with this arrogant QS. The difference was too big. Thinking of his previous experience of being beaten by QS, Lu Ming broke out in cold sweat. If Qin Sheng was really QS, if he was seen by the people of ck Emperor, where would his face go? Lu Ming could only numb himself. Qin Sheng was not QS. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. How could QS be a girl? Could a girl be so powerful? Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Chapter 509 I Like It His fingers were on the keyboard, typing rapidly. (The Most Handsome In the Universe: I don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t ask me. You know C¡¯s character. He¡¯s very cold. If he doesn¡¯t tell me, what can I do? I can¡¯t beat him.] [Xiaoxiao: Handsome, isn¡¯t he your brother? QS and C are very close. Have you never met him?] In less than two seconds, Lu Ming¡¯s message was sent. [The Most Handsome In the Universe: If I knew him, would I dare to provoke him? As you all have seen, I was beaten up very badly. If I knew him, he would at least be a little gentler.] When Lu Ming said these words, his face burned. When those hackers heard Lu Ming¡¯s words, they did not have any doubts. Back when Lu Ming was pped in the face by QS, he was really miserable. Lu Ming often provoked QS topete with him, and in turn, he was beaten up by QS. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. They all felt their faces hurt for him. One after another, they began tofort Lu Ming [Xiaoxiao: Handsome, it¡¯s normal that you lost back then. After all, QS is Boss C¡¯s equal number one existence.] [Dog: A wise man submits to circumstances. Handsome, now that you realize that you can¡¯tpete with QS, you won¡¯t have to endure those face-pping experiences anymore.] [Eat: Handsome, don¡¯t worry, we brothers will support you!] When Lu Ming saw this, he was speechless. His face burned even more. He went offline and left early. He didn¡¯t even watch Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan¡¯s match. On the other side, Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng had only fought on ck Emperor for more than an hour. [Brother Fu, good night.] Qin Sheng sent it over. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled up. (Good night.] Qin Sheng went offline. Fu Hanchuan leaned back in his chair and looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s hacker logo on theputer screen that had turned dark. The corners of his lips slowly curled up into a smile. A hacker mustered up his courage and went forward to ask, [Boss, can I ask, what is your rtionship with QS?] That hacker did not expect Fu Hanchuan to answer him. After waiting for a minute, he wanted to give up. (I¡¯m sorry. If you don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s okay.] Just as he was about to send it out, Fu Hanchuan sent a message. (I like them.] ¡°Cough, cough.¡± The hacker coughed a few times. He wanted to ask if QS was a man or a woman. Fu Hanchuan went offline. It was a pity for the hacker. If QS had not left so quickly, he would have been able to ask properly. as a If QS was a man, and C was a man, this news was explosive. If QS was a woman, this news was not bad. After all, many hackers had been tortured by QS. Even now, there was still spection that QS was a hunk. No matter what they thought, they could not associate the arrogant QS with a delicate little sister. If QS was a female, it was more explosive than the news if QS was a male. This hacker was also a natural gossiper. Once he got the news that C liked QS, he would run to the forum of ck Emperor to post. [Little Grey Ash: Extra, extra, extra! I got big news! Just now, I went to ask Big Boss C about his rtionship with QS, and he actually answered me!! C likes QS!!! And looking at their rtionship, it doesn¡¯t seem like a one-sided liking. It¡¯s about 90% that they are already lovers!) This post was posted on the forum, and it instantly exploded. Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan were both ranked first on the ck Emperor rankings, so they naturally received a lot of attention, not to mention such explosive news. Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Bonus In less than a minute, there were 200ments under this post. [F*ck, like? Is that true? C likes men, men in love? That¡¯s hot.) [Little Grey, you actually chatted with C and he even told you such hot news? I seriously suspect that it¡¯s fake.] [Little Grey Ash, did you find out if QS is a man or a woman?] Originally, these hackers had already assumed that QS was a hunk, but Fu Hanchuan had fallen in love with QS and was openly showing off their love on the dark side. They had begun to suspect whether QS was a girl. But on second thought, if QS was a girl, why would she be so arrogant? They couldn¡¯t figure out whether QS was a girl or not. The hacker replied with some posts, (I¡¯m not sure, I didn¡¯t have the time to ask.] Even so, all kinds of spections emerged among the hackers. It was very lively, and they even specially opened some posts to bet whether Qin Sheng was a boy or a girl. They were really curious about the gender of QS. Qin Sheng naturally didn¡¯t know about what was happening on ck Emperor. The game was nowpleted. Five dayster, thepany would conduct aprehensive inspection of the game, followed by a trial by the staff. This inspection was very important. It was rare for Qin Sheng to make a trip to thepany. Everyone in thepany was present. The meeting room was packed with people. There were also quite a number of people standing at the door, looking into the meeting room. Qin Sheng sat at the conference table. The big screen was ying the game. In less than five minutes, everyone in the meeting room heaved a sigh of relief. Smiles appeared on their faces. This time, the game waspletelypleted. There was basically no problem. They were just worried that there would be an ident, so they let the people in thepany y for a period of time before the closed beta. If the closed beta was sessful, then the game could be released. ¡°This game is done very well. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Those employees were ttered. This was the first time Qin Sheng had praised them. They hurriedly waved their hands, ¡°Boss, if it weren¡¯t for the technology and ideas you provided, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to make this game to this extent. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about this game, let alone make it.¡± These words weren¡¯t just polite. In just four to five months, they had made thisrge-scale game. To many people, this was a fantasy.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. However, it had been realized at Shengshi Technology. They had also experienced a sense of aplishment that they had never experienced before. It was an epoch-making symbol in the game world that they had created with their own hands. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze fell on Hong Yuan. ¡°Uncle Hong, let¡¯s bring them out for a meal tonight to rx. Also, this month, the bonus for the ordinary employees is 30,000 yuan per person, and the other 50,000 yuan.¡± Hong Yuan froze for a second. There are a lot of people in thepany. The bonus alone would be close to 3 million, not to mention the sry. This month¡¯s sry will cost at least 5 million. Hong Yuan want to let Qin Sheng think about it again, but after good consideration, he thought that Qin Sheng in the stock market could easily earn tens of millions. He was relieved. ¡°Good.¡± Hong Yuan answers. Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was not loud, but those employees all heard Qin Sheng¡¯s words. They also knew that Qin Sheng was rich, and Qin Sheng was generous by giving them bonuses. They would not shirk epting it. Of course, even if Qin Sheng did not give them bonuses, they would not have anyints. Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Self-Created tform Yu Bei, who was sitting at the side, muttered softly, ¡°Showing off your wealth has no conscience. So what if you¡¯re rich?¡± Yu Bei was used to being reckless. With Qin Sheng here, his words came out without thinking. Qin Sheng nced at him indifferently. Yu Bei kept quiet and changed the topic. ¡°Boss, why are you looking at me?¡± Hong Yuan facepalmed with a headache. Qin Sheng retracted her gaze and Yu Bei heaved a sigh of relief. Qin Sheng looked at the time. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the game. All of you havepleted everything in excess. The results are even better than I expected. Now, we can only wait for the internal test.¡± ¡°Uncle Hong, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the rest of the matters.¡± Hong Yuan quickly replied, ¡°These are all things that I¡¯m supposed to do.¡± ¡°Oh right, Boss, do you want to bring the game back to y?¡± Qin Sheng did not like to y games. In her previous life, she had only yed games when she was researching this all-intelligent game. She rejected him. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t like it. You can make the arrangements.¡± Hong Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± He did not want Qin Sheng to y games as entertainment. It was just that this game was designed by Qin Sheng, so it was easier to see the problem. But since Qin Sheng said so, he could only swallow the words he had prepared. He nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Having a boss who left him alone was a headache for Hong Yuan. If he wasn¡¯t a good person and swallowed thepany¡¯s money, Qin Sheng probably wouldn¡¯t even know about it right away. Qin Sheng stood up from her seat. ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go back first. There¡¯s not much to do at thepany right now, so I¡¯ll get off work early and go to the dinner party.¡± Hearing this, Hong Yuan frowned. He couldn¡¯t figure out what Qin Sheng had to do at all. She was the most idle person in thepany. She probably wanted to avoid them again. Hong Yuan stopped Qin Sheng and said, ¡°Boss, there are still very important matters to be handled by you at thepany. I can¡¯t handle it by myself.¡± Qin Sheng met Hong Yuan¡¯s pleading gaze and felt a headacheing on. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave early today. She said helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hearing Qin Sheng say this, Hong Yuan hurriedly returned to his office and sorted out those documents. Actually, he could handle these documents by himself, but he couldn¡¯t do what Qin Sheng did. She could see the problem at a nce and hit the nail on the head. Hong Yuan could also learn a lot from it. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Boss, these are the documents.¡± Hong Yuan went to Qin Sheng¡¯s office and put the documents on Qin Sheng¡¯s desk. ¡°These are the ns for theunch of the game, as well as other aspects.¡± Qin Sheng flipped through a few pages and frowned slightly. Hong Yuan was very worried. ¡°Boss, is there anything wrong?¡± Qin Sheng put down the document and said, ¡°These are done well, but they are useless.¡± ¡°This is?¡± Hong Yuan didn¡¯t understand. Qin Sheng smiled and said, ¡°Long Yue Technology will definitely prevent our game from going on the market. I¡¯m afraid that the tforms you listed above have already been taken care of by them. They won¡¯t ept our game appearing on these tforms.¡± Hong Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Then, Boss, what should we do?¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s fingertip tapped lightly on the table. She didn¡¯t care about Long Yue Technology. We can wait for Long Yue Technology¡¯s game to be released before we release it.¡± Hong Yuan was very puzzled. ¡°Where can we release the game? After all, those tforms won¡¯t allow our game to be released.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a self-created tform?¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. Chapter 512 Chapter 512 Chapter 512 ck Belly Hong Yuan was even more puzzled. ¡°Boss, there are many applications in this self-created tform. It¡¯s very difficult for our games to have high exposure.¡± Indeed, a self-created tform did not require approval to ce game applications on it. The applications inside were all found by the users themselves and then tested the game. If they were satisfied, they would need to pay the tform a fee of 5 yuan to download the game. There were a lot of users on the self-created tform, but it was also because there were too many apps, the exposure would be pitifully low. They could only rely on the traffic to make the game more popr. But in the tform, the poprity of the new ount and the spammers ount did not count. So, there was no way to solve this with money. Qin Sheng did not care. ¡°If this method doesn¡¯t work, we will build a tform ourselves.¡± Hong Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Saying that she wanted to create a new tform without a word of disagreement, was that really a good idea? A new tform, not to mention the traffic, just in terms of technology alone, would take more than a year to create. But when Hong Yuan thought about thepany¡¯s uing all-intelligent game, it would also take a few years to develop. But with Qin Sheng¡¯s ideas, she shortened this time to five months. Hong Yuan thought that if thepany really wanted to develop a new tform, with Qin Sheng¡¯s help, they might be able to do it well before Qin Sheng started school. As for the traffic, there was no problem at all. Qin Sheng had a lot of money. If she invested it, how would there be no traffic? Hong Yuan suddenly felt sympathy for Long Yue Technology. Being targeted by Qin Sheng, even if it didn¡¯t go bankrupt, it would be greatly damaged. Qin Sheng thought for a while and said, ¡°In a few days, Long Yue Technology will release that all- intelligent game. We will release the game in a week. After three weeks, Long Yue Technology will completely make a name for itself. Then, we will stick to our original n and let Long Yue Technology suffer the consequences.¡± ¡°Boss, are you really nning to use Long Yue Technology to promote our game?¡± Hong Yuan asked very carefully. Qin Sheng smiled faintly. ¡°If someone can spend money to promote our game and we can save a huge amount of publicity money, why not?¡± Hong Yuan agreed very much. ¡°Indeed.¡± The cost of promoting the game would probably be ten million, or even hundreds of millions of dors. Qin Sheng could indeed save a lot of money by doing this. When the time came, if Fang Xuelin knew Qin Sheng¡¯s intentions, he would probably vomit blood in anger for the sake of his rivalpany. Hong Yuan suddenly wanted to arrive that day as soon as possible so that he could take a good look at Fang Xuelin¡¯s expression. Hong Yuan also understood that no matter who he offended, he couldn¡¯t offend Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was a person who was used to killing people. Hong Yuan¡¯s tone was very respectful. ¡°Okay, Boss, I will arrange it ording to your instructions.¡± Qin Sheng pushed the document to the side and asked with raised eyebrows, ¡°How is it? Is there anything else?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with a warning. Hong Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± Did he dare to say that there was still a document? This time, Qin Sheng came to thepany to give her opinion on the n, but this did not negate the n. He still wanted to take the n Qin Sheng gave him and study it well. Now, his n was ruined. Hong Yuan¡¯s expression was a little difficult to exin. He was very unwilling. ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡± Qin Sheng nodded in satisfaction. She stood up and slowly curled her lips. ¡°Uncle Hong, sometimes, we have to figure out the motives of our opponents and understand their movements. Only then can we have a better grasp of the initiative, right?¡± Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Is Looking For You Hong Yuan was stunned for a moment, but he quickly understood what Qin Sheng was talking about. He was indeed unable to figure out Long Yue Technology¡¯s motive. He was thinking about this matter. Since Long Yue Technology made a move, he began to deal with it. After all, he had no way of knowing Fang Xuelin¡¯s intentions. He did not expect Qin Sheng to actually discover it. When Qin Sheng saw Hong Yuan¡¯s puzzled look, she smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask Yu Bei to monitor Long Yue Technology¡¯s movements previously? He¡¯s already negotiating with those tforms now.¡± Hong Yuan suddenly came to a realization. He was not stupid either. He understood it at a single point. ¡°Boss, are you trying to say that when I need it, I can let Yu Bei investigate the movements of the opponents and then make a decision based on this?¡± If Yu Bei was here, he would definitely be speechless. Even if he was lying down, he would still be shot? Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Finally, she added, ¡°For people like Fang Xuelin, this method can be used. The others can also simply follow the movements.¡± Qin Sheng knew that this method could only be used when dealing with small people. As for the rest, it was better to have a fairpetition. They couldn¡¯t take advantage of the situation to win, or else thepany wouldn¡¯t be able to develop for long. Hong Yuan finally understood. ¡°Okay, Boss, I know what to do.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng left the office. Outside the office, Yu Bei was looking in the direction of the door, as if he was waiting for someone. When he saw Qin Shenge out, he quickly averted his gaze. He casually grabbed Su Yixiu who was passing by and Su Yixiu stopped in his tracks. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yu Bei put his fist to his lips and coughed. ¡°Erm, Yixiu, do you know how to program?¡± Su Yixiu frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t learn how to program.¡± Yu Bei¡¯s expression turned awkward. ¡°Really? I forgot. Then did you learn how to handle these documents?¡± Su Yixiu looked at Yu Bei suspiciously. This was the first time Yu Bei had asked him about this. Su Yixiu felt that something was wrong. When he saw Qin Shenging out of the office, he instantly understood. He walked past Yu Bei and came in front of Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng Sheng, Brother Bei is looking for you.¡± Yu Bei¡¯s face flushed red. He could only force himself to go forward. ¡°Boss.¡± Qin Sheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yu Bei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yu Bei really wanted to say that he had a programming problem to consult Qin Sheng. However, when he recalled that he had offended Qin Sheng during the meeting just now, he did not dare to ask Qin Sheng. He shook his head with an aggrieved expression. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Yixiu misunderstood.¡± A hint of a smile shed across Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yu Bei, continue to keep an eye on Long Yue Technology¡¯s movements from now on.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Yu Bei nodded repeatedly. Other than agreeing, he could not resist Qin Sheng. After Qin Sheng left, Yu Bei red at Su Yixiu. ¡°Tell me, when did I say that I wanted to look for the boss? Su Yixiu, it¡¯s better for you not to spread rumors. Let me tell you, you¡¯ll be beaten up by society like this. Luckily, I didn¡¯t argue with you.¡± When he said this, Yu Bei still felt a little guilty. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t hold it against Su Yixiu, it was that he didn¡¯t dare to hold it against him. He didn¡¯t forget that when he looked for Su Yixiu to settle the score, he was rejected. Su Yixiu ignored Yu Bei and went straight back to the office. Yu Bei was furious. There was simply no way to stay in thispany. He was afraid of Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t come to thepany more than a few times, so that was fine. The key was that Su Yixiu hade again! He was helpless against this Su Yixiu. Yu Bei sat back in his seat angrily. Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Chapter 514 College Entrance Examination Results Today was the day of the college entrance examination results. Before Qin Sheng returned to Fu Garden, Old Master Lu was already sitting on the sofa in Fu Garden¡¯s living room. ¡°Grandpa, why did you drag me here?¡± Lu Ming¡¯s gaze was filled with extreme resentment. He was using hisputer to y games. Before it was over, Old Master Lu had unplugged his computer, turned off hisputer, and dragged him to Fu Garden. He had already knelt down ten times in a row. This round was finally a chance for him to win. Great, he had been disconnected. Old Master Lu stared at him. ¡°If I tell you toe over, you have toe over. Do you dare to comin?¡± Lu Ming looked sullen. ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± Old Master Lu was satisfied. Only then did he state his purpose. ¡°Today¡¯s college entrance exam results are out.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Lu Ming asked indifferently. He was very self-aware. Every time he took an exam, he could roughly guess his results. Moreover, the difference between his actual results and his results was not more than five points. Therefore, to Lu Ming, it did not matter whether he looked at his results or not. As he thought of something, Lu Ming was very surprised. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t tell me you want to see my results? Since when have you been so concerned about me?¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re a good-for-nothing. I don¡¯t need to think to know that you¡¯re third in the whole school, third in H City, and about tenth in the whole country.¡± Old Master Lu rolled his eyes. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Really? So clear? Then, Old Master Lu said confidently, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Sheng Sheng¡¯s results.¡± Lu Ming was puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t you have her password and candidate number?¡± Not long after the college entrance examination ended, Old Master Lu asked Qin Sheng for these numbers. He wanted to be able to find out Qin Sheng¡¯s results immediately. Qin Sheng probably wouldn¡¯t care about his results and wouldn¡¯t go over to check. Therefore, he might as well ask Qin Sheng for these numbers. When the time came, he could find out immediately. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t hesitate to tell Old Master Lu her password and candidate number. At that time, Lu Ming was also present. Old Master Lu nced at Lu Ming with disdain. ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, do you? If you check it yourself and if Sheng Sheng tells me the result, will it be the same?¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Lu Ming whispered. Also, didn¡¯t he ask Qin Sheng for the password and candidate number back then, just to check Qin Sheng¡¯s results? Of course, Lu Ming didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud. He could be considered to understand Old Master Lu¡¯s personality. Regardless of whether it was reasonable or not, Old Master Lu would alwayse over to rebuke him. Of course, if this person was Qin Sheng, Old Master Lu wouldn¡¯t have done this. Old Master Lu sighed. ¡°It just so happened that Sheng Sheng went out. Now I can only check first.¡± Lu Ming picked up the apple on the coffee table. Without peeling it, he directly took a bite. He casually asked, ¡°Grandpa, without thinking, I know that Sister-inw is ranked first in H City High School, H City, and even the whole country. Isn¡¯t it the same whether you check or not?¡± Lu Ming returned what Old Master Lu had just said to him. Old Master Lu red at him. ¡°Do you think Sheng Sheng¡¯s results are as bad as yours? She¡¯s ranked first in the whole country. If it were known to the public, it would give her face. If you have results like Sheng Sheng¡¯s, I would definitely help you check it.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Were his results bad? In the whole country, his results were an existence that people envied. How could his grandfather say that it was bad? Compared to Qin Sheng¡¯s, he was indeed inferior. However, it was unfair for an ordinary person like him to bepared to a pervert like Qin Sheng Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Was Ranked 11th Lu Ming took a bite of the apple with hatred. Kacha! A crisp sound was heard. Old Master Lu shot a disdainful nce at Lu Ming. However, he did not have the time to argue with Lu Ming. He took out his phone. The college entrance examination results were released at noon in H City. There were only five minutes left until the college entrance examination results were released. Old Master Lu¡¯s expression was tense. Lu Ming was speechless. Qin Sheng getting first ce was a certainty. Why was there a need to be so nervous? Those who didn¡¯t know would think that it was his grandfather who took the exam, not Qin Sheng Crack. Lu Ming took another bite of the apple. Five minutes had passed after Lu Ming finished eating the apple. It was time for the results to be released. Old Master Lu¡¯s heart was beating wildly. He rubbed his hands and entered Qin Sheng¡¯s candidate number and password. Then, he stared at the phone screen. There was a white circle rotating on it. After waiting for two minutes, he still couldn¡¯t log in. Old Master Lu frowned, backed out, and logged in again. Lu Ming didn¡¯t see what Old Master Lu was looking at, but after thinking about it, he knew that he couldn¡¯t log in. Lu Ming raised his eyebrows and took out his phone to check his results. Lu Ming was lucky. He checked and found out. H City High School, Lu Ming, total score 728 points, ranked 11th in the country, and 3rd in D Province. Next was the exam for each subject. English, Lu Ming got a good score of 148 points, and his scienceprehensive score was close to full score. The main reason was that he had lost points in mathematics and Chinese. If this score had been ced in the previous college entrance exams, it would have been ranked in the top twenty in the country. But this time, the exam was extremely difficult. The overall score of the students had fallen quite a bit. For Lu Ming to be able to get this result was already very good. Old Master Lu was still typing in her password and candidate number. This was his third attempt, but he still couldn¡¯t seed. Lu Ming raised his phone and bragged, ¡°Grandpa, I found the results. I¡¯m ranked 11th in the country.¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s attention was focused on what Lu Ming said when he found the results. He didn¡¯t notice anything else. ¡°Really?¡± Old Master Lu looked at Lu Ming suspiciously. Lu Ming put the phone screen in front of Old Master Lu. ¡°Take a look, right?¡± Old Master Lu snatched Lu Ming¡¯s phone and looked at it seriously. Sure enough, he saw Lu Ming¡¯s report card. ¡°Grandfather, your good grandson got into the national top 11. If word got out, it would be a matter of honor. Shouldn¡¯t you give me some rewards?¡± Lu Ming sat over and asked expectantly. However, Old Master Lupletely ignored Lu Ming Unfortunately, Lu Ming kept talking in his ear. Old Master Lu could only say perfunctorily, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re very good.¡± He logged out of Lu Ming¡¯s ount and directly entered Qin Sheng¡¯s exam number and password in using his phone. Old Master Lu thought that he could find out this time. However, the circle was still spinning. After a while, the word ¡®busy¡¯ appeared in the system, and then he was sent back. Old Master Lu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. Lu Ming came over and saw this scene. He smiled and his mouth was wide open. He gloated, ¡°Grandpa, your character isn¡¯t good. I logged in immediately, and you¡¯re still stuck here.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Old Master Lu red at Lu Ming. He was also furious. These two broken phones were clearly going against him. Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Chapter 516 No Results Old Master Lu simply threw the phone to Lu Ming. ¡°You do it.¡± Lu Ming took the phone. He felt that he could log in too, but he had to get some benefits from it. Lu Ming raised a finger. ¡°Grandpa, give me 10,000 yuan as pocket money.¡± This 10,000 yuan was very little in the eyes of the Lu family, but in Lu Ming¡¯s eyes, it was a huge sum of money. After all, Lu Ming only had 200 yuan left on him, and his pocket money had been deducted for a long time. Lu Ming really wanted this 10,000 yuan. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Old Master Lu blew his beard and stared at him. ¡°You want to negotiate with me?¡±. Lu Ming spread his hands. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s an equal exchange. Anyway, this 10,000 yuan, just a little bit from your fingernails is enough. It¡¯s not an excessive request, is it?¡± Lu Ming¡¯s manner was clearly telling him that if he didn¡¯t give him 10,000 yuan, he wouldn¡¯t help Old Master Lu check Qin Sheng¡¯s results. Old Master Lu said snappily, ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Why aren¡¯t you going to check?!¡± Lu Ming still hadn¡¯t made a move. ¡°Grandpa, you have to pay first. What if you act shamelessly?¡± Old Master Lu became even angrier. He asked in return, ¡°I¡¯ll act shamelessly?¡± Lu Ming rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± As he spoke, he started counting with his fingers. ¡°When we yed chess, you often regretted it.¡± ¡°You went back on the painting you promised me back then.¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d give me an extra month¡¯s allowance, but you went back on your word and deducted it.¡± Old Master Lu stared at him. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you right away.¡± He took out his phone and transferred 10,000 yuan to Lu Ming¡¯s ount. Lu Ming also received the message very quickly. He counted the four zeros on it. 10,000 yuan, no more, no less. He was satisfied. He also began to check Qin Sheng¡¯s results for Old Master Lu. This time, he was not as lucky as before. Itgged. Lu Ming tried again, but he still did not seed. Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes were staring at the phone screen. When he saw that Lu Ming did not seed, he frowned. ¡°Lu Ming, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He tried three times, but he still did not seed. Lu Ming gave up. ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t me me for this. It¡¯s the peak time to check the results. It¡¯s normal tog.¡± Old Master Lu was very disgusted. ¡°Come on, Lu Ming, return the 10,000 yuan to me. Now that you¡¯ve finished your college entrance exam, you can go and work to earn money. Earn your pocket money yourself.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Would he still spit out what was in his mouth? Obviously, he couldn¡¯t. But if he refused to give it to him, what would he do if he counted this on his pocket money in the future? Lu Ming rolled his eyes and quickly thought of a countermeasure. ¡°Grandpa, can¡¯t you get the housekeeper to help you? With him, it will definitely work.¡± Old Master Lu pped his thigh. ¡°I forgot about him.¡± Old Master Lu immediately called the housekeeper. Lu Ming ran to the fridge to get a bottle of drink. Three minutester, Old Master Lu could finally log in. ¡°Grandpa, how many points did Sister-inw get?¡± Old Master Lu looked at the phone screen and frowned. Lu Ming took a sip of the drink and asked in confusion, ¡°Full marks?¡± ¡°No results.¡± Old Master Lu handed the phone to Lu Ming. Qin Sheng¡¯s score list was nk. Lu Ming frowned. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that Sister-inw didn¡¯t fill in her student ID. If she got a zero, there would definitely be a zero here.¡± Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Hid the Results Old Master Lu frowned and stood up from the sofa. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go and ask about the situation. Sheng Sheng is going to get first ce. How can we not get results?¡± Old Master Lu was anxious. If something really happened, what if Qin Sheng, who had been preparing for so long, was shocked? As he spoke, he walked quickly to the door. A thought shed through Lu Ming¡¯s mind. He patted his head and said, ¡°Wait, Grandpa, I forgot something.¡± Old Master Lu stopped and turned around. ¡°Tell me quickly.¡± Lu Ming did not dare to dy. He was afraid that Old Master Lu woulde over and beat him up. ne over ¡°Grandpa, this may also be the reason why Sister-inw did too well in the exam. The Ministry of Education hid her results.¡± Old Master Lu remembered Lu Ming¡¯s meaning The nervousness on his face disappeared, and he smiled. ¡°This is good, this is good. This means that Sheng Sheng must have gotten the first ce in the country.¡± He returned to the sofa and sat down. Lu Ming rested his hands on the sofa. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you want the 10,000 yuan?¡± ¡°No.¡± Old Master Lu waved his hand. He was very generous. Lu Ming heaved a sigh of relief. He took out his phone and casually clicked into a mobile app. Suddenly, Old Master Lu looked at Lu Ming with a look of disdain. Lu Ming felt Old Master Lu¡¯s disdainful gaze. He raised his head and looked at him nkly. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong with me now?¡± Old Master Lu snorted coldly. ¡°Look, how can youpare to Sheng Sheng? Sheng Sheng has such good results. Even her results were hidden by the Ministry of Education. Look at yourself. It¡¯s been more than ten years. What have you achieved?¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He wanted to retort, saying that his hacking skills were better than Qin Sheng¡¯s, but he thought that QS might very well be Qin Sheng. He could not say this out loud. Lu Ming took a long time to squeeze out a sentence. ¡°Grandpa, at least I got 11th ce in the national examination. This result is not bad.¡± ¡°Are you still proud?¡± Old Master Lu said unhappily. ¡°Can your results bepared to Sheng Sheng¡¯s?¡± The more Old Master Lu looked at Lu Ming, the more he despised him. What was so good about a grandson? It was better to have an obedient and cute granddaughter. Just like Qin Sheng, she was beautiful and considerate. She was also outstanding in every aspect. Unlike Lu Ming, who was always here to anger him. Old Master Lu wished that he could stuff Lu Ming back into his mother¡¯s womb and recreate him. Then, he could bring him out in a different gender. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Alright, he would never be as good as Qin Sheng. In his grandfather¡¯s eyes, his grandson was just a piece of grass, and Qin Sheng was a treasure. Although he was indeed not as good as Qin Sheng in many aspects. Lu Ming did not say anything to avoid being scolded again. Old Master Lu did not care about Lu Ming anymore. He did not have to worry that Lu Ming would be estranged because of his words. After all, it had been since Lu Ming was sensible. The two of them got along in this way. They were already used to it. Old Master Lu looked at his watch. It was already 12:40 pm, and Qin Sheng hadn¡¯t returned yet. Old Master Lu knew that Qin Sheng had something to do, so he couldn¡¯t help but call Qin Sheng Original content from N?velDrama.Org. On the way back to Fu Garden, Qin Sheng picked up Old Master Lu¡¯s call. ¡°Sheng Sheng, when will you be home?¡± Old Master Lu asked with a smile. ¡°About five minutes.¡± Old Master Lu nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Take your time. I¡¯m in Fu Garden now.¡± After hanging up the phone, Old Master Lu was busy getting the servants to heat up the food for Qin Sheng. Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Interception Fu Hanchuan was still in thepany dealing with some matters, so he didn¡¯te back so early. He was also worried that Qin Sheng would cook for herself, so he arranged for the servants to prepare the dishes early. At this moment, the dishes only needed to be warmed up. Lu Ming was quite speechless when he saw Old Master Lu¡¯s attitude toward Qin Sheng. This was simply a chameleon. This expression changed so easily. He was still scolding him just now, but in the blink of an eye, he had be amiable towards Qin Sheng. Old Master Lu naturally did not know what Lu Ming was thinking. Otherwise, he would be scolded again. Five minutester, Qin Sheng returned. She changed out of her sports shoes and walked into the living room. When he saw Qin Sheng, Old Master Lu, who had been looking at Lu Ming ying with his phone with disdain, instantly changed his attitude. He treated Qin Sheng extremely well. He walked over and asked with concern, ¡°Sheng Sheng, you must be tired. You haven¡¯t eaten, right? The servants have already heated up the food. Hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t be hungry.¡± Hearing Old Master Lu¡¯s words, Lu Ming rolled his eyes. Double standard! Chameleon! ¡°Grandpa Lu, have you eaten?¡± Qin Sheng asked. Old Master Lu touched his stomach. Before he came to Fu Garden, he had already eaten at home. But now, he shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡± Lu Ming clicked his tongue and shook his head. He was quite good at lying through his teeth. Qin Sheng looked at Lu Ming again. Lu Ming immediately replied, ¡°Eat, eat. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Hence, Qin Sheng and Old Master Lu went to the dining room together. Because Fu Hanchuan had called Qin Sheng in advance and told her that he wouldn¡¯t be going back for lunch at noon, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t wait for Fu Hanchuan. At the dining table, Old Master Lu brought up the college entrance examination. ¡°Sheng Sheng, have you checked the results of the college entrance examination?¡± Qin Sheng was very puzzled. ¡°The results are out today?¡± Old Master Lu choked for a moment, but he had expected this situation. He nodded. ¡°Yes, it was out at noon.¡± Qin Sheng said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look when I¡¯m free.¡± Old Master Lu: ¡°¡­¡± This time, it was Old Master Lu¡¯s turn to be speechless. Could it be that the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuchs were dying of anxiety? Old Master Lu: ¡°I checked for you, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t see your results.¡± ¡°No results?¡± Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°Yes, no results.¡± Old Master Lu nodded with a smile as he replied, ¡°However, Lu Ming said that usually, the results of people who do extremely well in the exams may be intercepted by the various universities. So, Sheng Sheng, you don¡¯t have to panic.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Sheng obediently agreed. After Old Master Lu finished speaking, he didn¡¯t say anything else. In the past, the Lu family was a schrly family and didn¡¯t have the habit of talking at the dining table. If it wasn¡¯t for lunch, Old Master Lu would definitely pull Qin Sheng and talk nonstop. After lunch, he sat on the sofa and talked nonstop. ¡°Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t worry too much. Your results will definitely not be a problem. If you don¡¯t get first ce in the country, even the heavens will not allow it.¡± Old Master Lu had a mysterious confidence in Qin Sheng. He believed that Qin Sheng would definitely get first ce in the country. Qin Sheng sat on the sofa and listened to Old Master Lu¡¯s nagging in her ear. Old Master Lu had a lot to say, but she didn¡¯t have the slightest impatience. She listened quietly. ¡ª Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. HD Group Conference Room. Fu Hanchuan was in a meeting with his subordinates. His subordinates were reporting to him about the design of the project, but Fu Hanchuan raised his hand and interrupted them. ¡°You guys start from another angle. Three dayster, I hope to see a satisfactory n.¡± Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Admissions Office Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze swept over the subordinates sitting beside the meeting one by one. ¡°Any other questions?¡±. Those subordinates all lowered their heads and did not speak. ¡°Alright, the meeting is adjourned.¡± Those subordinates all left with their documents. Fu Hanchuan also stood up from his seat. Assistant Lin, who was at the side, tidied up the documents in front of Fu Hanchuan. He then asked, ¡°President, are you still staying in thepany this afternoon?¡± Fu Hanchuan was expressionless. ¡°No, you can handle the matters of thepany.¡± After saying that, Fu Hanchuan walked out of the office. Fu Hanchuan was a ¡®manager¡¯ in the HD Group. Those who knew his identity were all high-ranking officials. They did not dare to reveal Fu Hanchuan¡¯s identity. Therefore, Fu Hanchuan was not worried that his identity as the president of HD Group would be exposed. Of course, even if the Fu family found out, it would not be a problem. As long as he used small tricks, the Fu family would not dare to find him. Not to mention, Fu Hanchuan was not just hiding from the Fu family. He also did not want to be ttered by a group of people. Just as he reached the office door, he heard the ringtone of his phone./ please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Fu Hanchuan took out his phone and opened it. It was an unfamiliar phone number, and it was calling from the capital. This phone number had rung several times during his meeting. Fu Hanchuan did not pick it up at that time. He would never pick up a call during a meeting, unless the call was from Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan frowned. He ced the phone to his ear, and a male voice came over. ¡°Hello, are you Qin Sheng¡¯s parent?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s frown deepened. The person on the other end of the phone took a deep breath and spoke the words that he had prepared beforehand. ¡°I am a teacher from the admissions office of Shangbei University. I would like to invite Qin Sheng to our school. As long as shees to our school, we will definitely not mistreat her.¡± The teacher from the admissions office of Shangbei University did not hear Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words for a long time. He was a little anxious and quickly stated his conditions. ¡°Our school has prepared a million yuan prize money for Student Qin Sheng, a single dormitory, and the best teachers for Student Qin Sheng.¡± This condition could be considered extremely good. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. However, the teacher from the admissions office did not dare to guarantee that Fu Hanchuan would definitely agree. After all, there was still an Imperial Capital University. Qin Sheng was the number one existence in the country. The exam this time was even more difficult. Her results had crushed everyone. Shangbei University had also specially issued a notice. They had to work hard to get Qin Sheng to attend Shangbei University. Fu Hanchuan still did not reply. The teacher of the admissions office added, ¡°If you have any other requests, feel free to mention them. As long as our school can satisfy them, we will satisfy them.¡± ¡°Alright, I will ask my child.¡± Fu Hanchuan finally spoke. Qin Sheng had originally decided on Imperial Capital University, but Fu Hanchuan was not sure if Qin Sheng would change her mind at thest minute. Therefore, when he answered, he held back. Since Fu Hanchuan had said so, then the admissions office did not continue to pester Fu Hanchuan. If he continued, it would inevitably annoy people. If Qin Sheng gave up on going to Shangbei University because of this, it would not be worth it. ¡°Then take your time to think about it. If you go, give me a call back. Student Qin Sheng is always wee at Shangbei University.¡± After Fu Hanchuan hung up with the admissions office of Shangbei University, another call came in. Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Chapter 520 University Contact This phone call was also from Imperial City. Fu Hanchuan picked it up again. ¡°Hello, Qin Sheng¡¯s parent. I¡¯m a teacher from Imperial Capital University.¡± The conditions that Imperial Capital University offered Qin Sheng were simr to that of Shangbei University. The only difference was that Imperial Capital University did not offer Qin Sheng a separate dormitory. However, if Qin Sheng majored in science, Imperial Capital University would arrange aboratory for Qin Sheng to conduct experiments. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s answer to Imperial Capital University was the same. After that, phone calls came in one after another. They were from other universities. Although they knew that they could notpete with Imperial Capital University and Shangbei University, who would not like a perverted student like Qin Sheng? They still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts. Perhaps, Qin Sheng would not go to Imperial Capital University and Shangbei University. There were even a few top universities abroad that called Fu Hanchuan. At first, Qin Sheng left Qin Hai¡¯s phone number at school, but after Fu Hanchuan¡¯s request, she asked the form teacher to change the phone number to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s. Fu Hanchuan answered more than a dozen calls in a row. Only then did the phone stop ringing. If it were anyone else, Fu Hanchuan would have turned his phone off long ago. However, this was a matter rted to Qin Sheng, so he did not dare to be careless. While he was answering the phone, Fu Hanchuan arrived at Fu Garden. Qin Sheng was still sitting on the sofa listening to Old Master Lu¡¯s words. Fu Hanchuan walked into the living room and saw Qin Sheng with a smile in her eyes. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heart also warmed up. With her around, he didn¡¯t have to face the cold living room when he came back. Fu Hanchuan sat next to Qin Sheng in a familiar manner. When Old Master Lu saw this, he furrowed his brows. Wasn¡¯t this kid taking advantage of Qin Sheng? What about Qin Sheng? Why was there no reaction at all?/ please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Old Master Lu couldn¡¯t drive Fu Hanchuan away, so he could only re at him. Fu Hanchuan ignored Old Master Lu. He said in a low voice, ¡°Sheng Sheng, a dozen or so schools contacted me today, including Imperial Capital University and Shangbei University, as well as some other domestic and foreign universities.¡± Fu Hanchuan then told her about the rewards offered by Imperial Capital University. Qin Sheng did not care. She did not need those things. ¡°Brother Fu, I will fill in Imperial Capital University. You don¡¯t have to care about them.¡± Fu Hanchuan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Ming was very puzzled. ¡°I also got 11th ce. With this result, why didn¡¯t theye to me?¡± Old Master Lu bent his fingers and knocked on Lu Ming¡¯s head. ¡°You should stop daydreaming. Sheng Sheng got first ce. Naturally, she is very popr. As for you¡­¡± Old Master Lu scanned Lu Ming from head to toe and snorted in disdain, ¡°As for you, you only took eleventh ce. Even if you did, you¡¯d still be at the back.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Alright, he shut up. Old Master Lu thought of something and his gaze fell on Fu Hanchuan again. ¡°Did they tell you Sheng Sheng¡¯s score? Is it a full score?¡± Fu Hanchuan frowned and said, ¡°I asked them. They don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Then why did you ask your subordinates to investigate?¡± Old Master Lu said unhappily. Fu Hanchuan had asked Assistant Lin to investigate this matter a long time ago, but he had not contacted him yet. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. For the college entrance examination, the results of the top three in the country were kept under wraps at the beginning. The results would only be released when the various universities contacted the examinees. Check up, of course, was not so easy. Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Old Master Lu was a little jealous. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words seemed to show that he was not as attentive to Qin Sheng as Fu Hanchuan was. He said stubbornly, ¡°It seems that your subordinate is not good. His efficiency is really bad.¡± Just as he said that, Fu Hanchuan received a text message. It was from Assistant Lin. In the text message was a picture. It was Qin Sheng¡¯s report card. Fu Hanchuan looked at it very seriously. A bright ck bolded font, 750, entered his eyes. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Without a doubt, Qin Sheng got full marks for all the subjects. Chinese, 150! Mathematics, 150! English, 150! Science, 300! National ranking, first ce! The four subjects¡¯ papers did not deduct a single point! The college entrance examination was a test that was evaluated by a group of teachers from various regions. The exam this time was very difficult. Very few students couldplete the entire test, and there were not many students with good results. Among the three major subjects, most of the students did not exceed a hundred. As for the science subjects, they were also very poor. Even those with better results only had about 230 points. Very few students were able to pass the exam with 250 points, let alone a full score. / please keep reading on Myb0xn0vel(d0t)c0m. Fu Hanchuan was also stunned when he saw this heaven-defying result. Soon after, the corner of his lips curled up into a very proud smile. His little girl was very impressive. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s college entrance examination results back then were not bad, but he did not get a full score. At that time, his handwriting was quite sloppy. Because of this, a total of three points were deducted. Back then, he was also the top scorer in the national college entrance examination. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you got full marks in all your subjects, and you are also ranked first in the country.¡± Fu Hanchuan could not help but smile. Hearing this, Qin Sheng saw the smile on Fu Hanchuan¡¯s face and also felt proud. She also smiled and said, ¡°En.¡± Although Qin Sheng did not care much about the exam this time, it was still very good to get full marks. Lu Ming was biting an apple. When he heard Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words, his mouth was wide open, and even the apple in his mouth fell to the ground. Full, full marks? She, Qin Sheng, this pervert, really got full marks? Wasn¡¯t the exam this time very difficult? Moreover, Qin Sheng only used less than forty minutes toplete the exam, yet Qin Sheng easily got full marks? What about the Chinese essay and the English essay? No points were deducted? Lu Ming did think that Qin Sheng would get first ce in the country in this college entrance exam, but he never expected that Qin Sheng would get full marks?! Kacha! Lu Ming took a bite of the apple. He suspected that Qin Sheng had reserved her strength in the usual exam of H City High School? How many marks had she deliberately lost? Otherwise, if Qin Sheng didn¡¯t get full marks in the monthly exam, but in this extremely difficult college entrance exam, she had gotten full marks? This didn¡¯t make sense. Lu Ming didn¡¯t understand, and he didn¡¯t want to probe further. All he needed to know was that Qin Sheng was a pervert and that she could not be provoked. Old Master Lu also came over and took Fu Hanchuan¡¯s phone. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± He did not bring his sses over. He was a little farsighted now, so Old Master Lu could only hold his phone a little further away to take a look. The font on it was not small, so Old Master Lu could easily read the content. His eyes were almost narrowed into slits as he smiled. ¡°Not bad, not bad. This result, I have to show it off properly. That group of old guys will definitely envy me for having a good granddaughter.¡± Lu Ming retorted, ¡°Sheng Sheng is not your granddaughter. You only have one grandson.¡± Old Master Lu red at Lu Ming. ¡°Lu Ming, shut up!¡± Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Lu Ming made a zipping gesture with his mouth. 1 Old Master Lu didn¡¯t have much time to spare for Lu Ming. He retracted his gaze and looked back and forth at the report card on Fu Hanchuan¡¯s phone. He had already looked at it four or five times, but he still couldn¡¯t bear to put down his phone. Qin Sheng smiled helplessly. A warm feeling welled up in her heart. The feeling of being cared for like this was great. She had never experienced it with Lin Shuya and Qin Hai, her two biological parents. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡ª At H City High School. The form teachers of the third-year sses all came to the school, anxiously waiting for the college entrance exam results of their students. ¡°It¡¯s out, it¡¯s out, the results are out!¡± Someone shouted, and those teachers quickly surrounded them. The current results did not have a high or low ranking, and they had not been sorted out ording to the ss. It was very chaotic. But those teachers were anxious. Each and every one of them was looking for the results of their students. Very soon, the results were printed out. Every form teacher received one copy. Arts and science were separated. Fortunately, there were not many students in each ss. In addition, there were only four sses. The total number of students in the science section was only 120. This was not difficult to find. Teacher Lin was also looking for the results of the students in ss 4. She remembered the names of each student and continued to look. Qin Sheng¡¯s score was very eye-catching. Even someone as steady as Teacher Lin was shocked. She opened her mouth slightly. Thinking that she had seen wrongly, she took off her sses and looked again. The score was the same as before. She did not have any hallucinations. In this college entrance exam, most of the students in ss 4 scored above 500 points. Lu Ming scored 728 points, ranking 11th in the country. Huang Xiaoyan and Lin Feng¡¯s scores were also very good. Huang Xiaoyan scored 540 points, while Lin Feng and Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s scores were not much different. He scored 539 points. The exam this time was very difficult. The overall score would drop. For normal college entrance exams and science students, they would basically be able to achieve a score of 510 points. However, this time, the admission score of 510 points would drop by one point. Huang Xiaoyan and Lin Feng¡¯s scores could go to a better school. ¡°Teacher Lin, where¡¯s Qin Sheng from your ss? Why don¡¯t I see her results?¡± the form teacher of ss 2 asked with a frown. ¡°Qin Sheng? Let me look.¡± Teacher Lin flipped through it. She looked very seriously. She didn¡¯t miss a single student, and she still couldn¡¯t find Qin Sheng¡¯s name. ¡°There¡¯s also Student Su Yixiu¡¯s name. I can¡¯t find it either.¡± ¡°I can see Lu Ming¡¯s results.¡± After the teacher-in-charge of ss 2 and ss 3 finished looking at their own ss¡¯s test papers, they went to look for Qin Sheng, Su Yixiu, and Lu Ming. They could find Lu Ming¡¯s results, but they could not find Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu¡¯s results. They looked back and forth a few times, but they still could not find them. The staff member, who was sitting in front of theputer and sorting out the results of the college entrance examination for their respective sses, hurriedly said, ¡°Oh right, Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu¡¯s results will be releasedter. I forgot to tell you guys.¡± Releasedter? Teacher Lin frowned. The form teacher of ss 2 was the first to react. ¡°Maybe Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu did too well and their results were redacted?¡± The form teacher of ss 2 had heard that every year, the results of the top ten examinees in the country would be intercepted, and the results would be releasedter than the average student. Chapter 523 Chapter 523 The form teacher of ss 3 smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it must be because they did too well in the exam. Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu¡¯s results are usually close to full marks. I feel that they will get into the top five in the college entrance exam. This time, our school will be able to do well.¡± Teacher Lin was not modest this time. She nodded and said, ¡°They are indeed amazing.¡± The staff had already sorted out the results of each ss. The results of ss 4 had improved by more than ten points in every monthly test this semester. After the form teachers of the other three sses finished looking at the results of their sses, their gazes fell on Teacher Lin again. Their gazes were too obvious. Teacher Lin naturally received them and asked, ¡°Do you want to see it?¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher Lin. Your ss 4 has made great progress, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Teacher Lin said humbly. As she spoke, she passed the results in her hands to the teachers of the other sses. When the teachers of the other sses saw the results of ss 4, they were stunned. ss 4 was the worst ss in the entire grade. In previous years, not many of them managed to get into university, let alone a first-tier one. This time, most of the results of ss 4 should be able to get into a first-tier university. They were shocked for a long while before they regained their senses. They carefully read the results of ss 4. The more they read, the more shocked they became. The form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 looked at each other. They could see regret in each other¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that Qin Sheng was the reason why the students of ss 4 were able to obtain such good results. During the first semester of the third year of high school, because the students of ss 4 were too boisterous, the school had already ced ss 4 in a state of free-range studying. In normal examinations, very few people were able to attain a passing score. However, after Qin Sheng arrived, the students of ss 4 started to have a strange liking for studying. In every examination, they improved each time. Now, most of them could get into a good university. Although their overall scores were still worse than those of ss 2 and ss 3, the difference was not huge. They regretted looking down on Qin Sheng and letting Lin Ke take advantage. If Qin Sheng was in their ss, wouldn¡¯t their ss¡¯s results catch up to ss 1? Qin Sheng was more powerful than Su Yixiu, so Qin Sheng would definitely allow them to get a bonus if she was in their ss. If word got out, it would be a matter of pride. Now, all these benefits fell on Lin Ke. Of course, there was no medicine for regret in this world. They returned the ss 4 result sheet to Teacher Lin. ¡°Teacher Lin, congrattions on getting such a good student like Qin Sheng and bringing all of your ss 4¡¯s results up.¡± Their tone was very sour. Teacher Lin took it carelessly. She did not refute the form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3. The results of ss 4 were indeed arge part of Qin Sheng¡¯s credit. Moreover, it would not be easy for such a top student to slip away from their sight. The form teacher of ss 2 continued, ¡°Lu Ming¡¯s results are not bad either. He¡¯s ranked eleventh in the country. Although he¡¯s a little inferior to Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu, the results of the eleventh ce have never appeared in our school before.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The form teacher of ss 3 continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, Teacher Lin. Lu Ming transferred from ss 1 to your ss 4. You¡¯ve gotten a huge bargain. This year¡¯s bonus will definitely be yours.¡± Chapter 524 Chapter 524 Teacher Lin did not care about the bonus. She smiled and said, ¡°If the outstanding teacher this year is really me, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Hearing this, the form teachers of ss 2 and ss 3 felt a little better. The form teacher of ss 1 smiled and said sincerely, ¡°Teacher Lin, congrattions.¡± ¡°Their results have been sent over,¡± a staff member of the Academic Affairs Office suddenly shouted. The form teachers all went over. They were really curious about Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu¡¯s results. The staff member opened the document. The form teachers stared at theputer screen without blinking, afraid of missing any information. Even someone as steady as Teacher Lin looked at it nervously. ¡°Full marks!!¡± The form teacher of ss 2 couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice. She was very surprised. On theputer, the first name was Qin Sheng. Next to her name was a capital 750 marks! ss 2¡¯s form teacher could not shut her mouth for a long time. She had expected Qin Sheng to get a very good result. But she did not expect Qin Sheng to get full marks! The exam this time was very difficult. Very few people couldplete the entire paper. Qin Sheng had also submitted her paper in advance for the college entrance exam. In other words, other than the Chinese subject, which required more time, Qin Sheng had only used less than 40 minutes to write the exam paper, and she even got full marks?! If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed that such a pervert existed. She then browsed through Qin Sheng¡¯s results for all the subjects. Needless to say, they were all full marks! Full marks for all the single subjects! Ranked first in the whole country! Innguage and Englishposition, where it was easy to lose points, Qin Sheng still got full marks! Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Didn¡¯t they say that this exam was very difficult? Why did Qin Sheng do better than the usual exams at school? The gazes of the other teachers also stopped at Qin Sheng¡¯s scores. All of them were very surprised. The corners of Teacher Lin¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. She was very proud. After all, she was the one who had taught them. She had gotten first ce in the country. How could she not be proud? They were stunned for a long while before they looked at Su Yixiu¡¯s results. Su Yixiu¡¯s results were also very good. He only lost six points. He had a perfect score in the science subjects. One point had been deducted from his English, three points had been deducted from his Chinese, and two points had been deducted from his mathematics. The form teacher of ss 3 did not close her mouth for a long time. ¡°Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu¡¯s results are heaven-defying. One of them got first ce in the country, and the other got second ce. Qin Sheng¡¯s score is even perfect!¡± The form teacher of ss 2 took a sip of water. ¡°No, I need to rest.¡± The grade teacher had been reading the newspaper in the office. The form teachers of the four sses had gone to look at the results while he was the only one who was still sitting in his seat. He looked like he did not care about the results. If one ignored his gaze that kept drifting over, one would think that he did not care about the results of the examinees. When he heard that Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu had gotten first and second ce in the exam¡­ He stood up from his seat. He strode over. ¡°Qin Sheng got full marks?¡± His tone was filled with disbelief. This was the first time in the many years that the college entrance exam had been held that someone had gotten full marks, and it was this year¡¯s year three student that he had brought along! The grade teacher¡¯s hands were trembling with excitement. The form teacher of ss 1 nodded. ¡°Yes, Qin Sheng scored 750 points, Su Yixiu scored 744 points, and the number one and number two in the country are both in our school.¡± The grade teacher looked at the score on theputer. He looked at it very seriously a few times. His gaze fell on the source of the document again. It was indeed the results sent by the Ministry of Education. There was no mistake. Qin Sheng¡¯s results set a college entrance examination record! Chapter 525 Chapter 525 The grade director nodded excitedly ¡°Good, good, good. Not bad, not bad. I¡¯ll immediately tell the principal about this matter and apply to the principal for a reward.¡± He then said, ¡°Oh right, bring over the results of each of your sses for me to take a look.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°There¡¯s one here.¡± The staff member of the Academic Affairs Office gave the results sheet that he had compiled a long time ago to the director of the Academic Affairs Office. He first looked at ss 4. Just now, he had heard the teachers say that most of the students in ss 4 had already passed the national entrance examination. He was quite surprised. But from what he had heard, it was far less of a visual impact. The grade director looked at the results that were more than 500 points, and there were a few that had more than 600 points. He nodded again and sighed, ¡°This result is really beyond people¡¯s expectations. If it was said that this was the result of ss 4, it would be hard for anyone to believe it.¡± He continued to read. The scores of ss 2 and ss 3 were simr to what he had predicted. Finally, he saw the results of ss 1. Perhaps it was because of Qin Sheng¡¯s notes, although this exam was very difficult, the scores did not fall too far behind. When he saw Qin Churou¡¯s results, he frowned. ¡°Qin Churou, 559 points?¡± Qin Churou was the person who had gotten into third ce from time to time, so the grade director had a deep impression of her. However, she had not expected that Qin Churou would only get 559 points. This result, let alone in ss 1, even if it was ced in ss 4, would not stand out. ¡°Did Qin Churou not study in school?¡± the grade director asked in confusion. Even if Qin Churou did note to schoolter, with Qin Churou¡¯s foundation, her grades could not have dropped so much. 559 points. In ss 1, she was already ranked 25th. In the entire school, she was only ranked around 60th. ss 1¡¯s form teacher frowned and said, ¡°I made a call to find out. Mrs. Qin said that Qin Churou was locked in her room every day and was studying very seriously.¡± The grade teacher retorted, ¡°If she was studying seriously, with Qin Churou¡¯s results, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± ss 1¡¯s form teacher voiced out his guess. ¡°Could it be because of what happened in the forum?¡± The grade teacher fell silent. Before the college entrance examination, Qin Churou¡¯s matter had indeed caused a hugemotion. Therefore, Qin Churou had returned home to study. That sort of thing could easily affect one¡¯s mood. ¡°Also, Director, she had mentioned to me that she wanted to enter Capital Film and Television University. Therefore, Student Qin Churou might not have spent too much time on her studies.¡± Hearing this, the grade director did not mention Qin Churou anymore. He started to look at the results of the other students in ss 1. ¡°How are the results?¡± The principal walked in with his hands behind his back. He had returned from a business trip because he was really curious about the results of this year¡¯s year three students. He had just gotten off the ne when he arrived at the school. The grade director had just finished looking at the results of the students in ss 1. He passed the results sheets of the few sses to the principal. ¡°Principal, other than the results of Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu, they are all here.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The principal was very curious. ¡°Then what about their results?¡± ¡°The Academic Affairs Office just sent their results over not long ago.¡± The grade director¡¯s finger pointed at theputer screen. The principal quickly guessed the reason, and he couldn¡¯t care less about the results in his hands. He walked quickly to theputer. The staff retreated to the side. When the principal saw Qin Sheng¡¯s achievements, his heart was in turmoil, and he was stunned on the surface. Chapter 526 Chapter 526 The grade director said from the side, ¡°Student Qin Sheng got full marks while Student Su Yixiu got 744 marks. The two of them upy the top two positions in the country.¡± ¡°Principal, this time, G City High School doesn¡¯t dare to look down on us.¡± G City High School and H City High School were arch-enemies. Over the years, the average scores of G City High School and the number of people who were admitted to several key universities had steadily surpassed H City High School. Because of this, G City High School constantly mocked them. At this moment, they could finally hold their heads up high. The principal came back to his senses. He stroked his nonexistent beard and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Good, good, good. This result is good. This is the first time that a student from our school has obtained such good results.¡± ¡°Hehe, when I see that old fellow one day, I will definitely show off and properly vent my anger.¡± H City High School was also used to being mocked by G City High School. However, G City High School¡¯s results were indeed better than theirs. Even if they wanted to refute it, they could not refute it. The principal was very excited and his eyes were eager to give it a try. If it was possible, he could not wait to let G City High School¡¯s principal take a good look at Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu¡¯s results. At that time, G City High School¡¯s principal¡¯s expression would definitely be ugly. ¡°Principal, not only are Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu¡¯s results amazing, even ss 4¡¯s results are unexpectedly good.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Principal Feng finally withdrew his gaze from theputer screen. He took out ss 4¡¯s report card from the few pieces of paper and began to read it. He had already mentally prepared himself, but he was still amazed. He suspected that he was looking at the results of ss 2 or ss 3. He looked at the catalog again. There was no mistake. It was indeed ss 4. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The principal frowned. ¡°This is the result of ss 4?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The grade director nodded with a smile. The principal had looked all the way down. If it wasn¡¯t for the grade director¡¯s guarantee, he really suspected that the results of ss 4 were fake. The results of ss 4 were about to catch up to ss 2 and ss 3. The principal could not help but nod his head in delight. ¡°It seems that our school¡¯s average score and top student rate are about to surpass G City High School.¡± He looked at Lin Ke and praised, ¡°Teacher Lin, you taught very well.¡± Teacher Lin said humbly, ¡°Thank you for the principal¡¯s praise. This is only the students¡¯ own credit. Student Qin Sheng¡¯s contribution is not less than mine as the form teacher.¡± These words were true. Teacher Lin was very strict, but she could only let ss 4¡¯s math results be better. As for the other subjects, the students of ss 4were unwilling to study. She forced them to study, which was also inefficient and difficult to improve. After Qin Sheng came to ss 4, the learning atmosphere was different. The principal smiled. ¡°Student Qin Sheng, she is indeed a good seedling. It is our fortune to be able to come to our H City High School.¡± The grade director took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Then principal, do you have any rewards for Students Qin Sheng, Su Yixiu, and Lu Ming?¡± The principal, who had always been stingy, nodded without any hesitation and was very generous. ¡°Of course, there will be nock of bonuses, certificates of honor, andputers.¡± ¡°How much is the bonus?¡± the grade director asked. The principal nced at the grade director and said, ¡°Don¡¯t I know what you¡¯re nning? You¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll give them a small bonus, aren¡¯t you?¡± The grade director rubbed his nose in embarrassment. He did have such worries. Chapter 527 Chapter 527 The principal was in a good mood, so he did not mind. He waved his hand. ¡°The first ce will receive 300,000 yuan, the second ce will receive 200,000 yuan, and the third ce will receive 100,000 yuan.¡± H City High School was rich and overbearing. Many rich families wanted to send their children to H City High School, so they would give them a lot of financial aid. However, the principal was stingy. He did not give the students a lot of money to study. Every semester, he would give the first ce student a bonus of only 1,000 yuan. When the grade director saw how generous the principal was, he was stunned. When he came back to his senses, he quickly said, ¡°Principal, I¡¯ll help them thank you.¡± The principal stroked his nonexistent beard and said, ¡°Go buy a few more cakes and firecrackers to celebrate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. You guys can go back to your work first. There¡¯s more.¡± He looked at the staff member and said, ¡°Quickly calcte the average score and the number of people with more than 600 points so that I can use it to make Qi Feng jealous.¡± The principal was used to beingughed at by the principal of G City High School. He could not swallow his anger. Now that he had a chance to turn things around, he naturally would not miss it. The staff member nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± He sat back in front of theputer. He often did these things and quickly calcted the average score and the number of people with more than 600 points. The principal took the data and left. He also took the transcripts of each ss. When he returned to his office, he couldn¡¯t wait to call the principal of G City High School. The principal of G City High School was looking at his school¡¯s results. The overall scores of the students of G City High School had generally dropped by dozens of points compared to the previous college entrance exams. However, the college entrance exams this time were very difficult. The principal of G City High School was also very clear. He felt that the students of his school¡¯s year three were doing very well. After all, the rankings of the students of G City High School had risen a lot. This year, G City High School¡¯s results would definitely be like the previous years, crushing H City High School in all aspects. A cell phone rang. Qi Feng saw that it was H City High School¡¯s principal¡¯s phone number. He frowned and picked up the call. ¡°Principal Qi.¡± H City High School¡¯s principal, Principal Feng¡¯s slightly proud voice came from the cell phone. Qi Feng said mockingly, ¡°I wonder why Principal Feng is calling today?¡± Principal Feng narrowed his eyes. ¡°The results of the college entrance examination are out. How are the students from your school doing?¡± The focus of the development of the H City and G City High Schools was on the science subjects. As for the arts subjects, they also attached importance to them. However, most of them wereparing the results of the science subjects and would ignore the arts subjects. Qi Feng smiled and said, ¡°They did very well on the exam. Their average score was 520. There were 34 students who scored above 600 points.¡± Principal Feng could hear the pride in Qi Feng¡¯s voice. G City High School¡¯s results were already considered very good in the college entrance examination. After all, the exam questions were too difficult. Principal Feng smiled disdainfully. This result, he was proud? In the eyes of H City High School, it was simply not enough. Qi Feng then said disdainfully, ¡°Principal Feng, how are your school¡¯s results? It can¡¯t be that your exam results are bad again, right? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not as good as our G City High School in all aspects. You guys lost to us for three years.¡± ¡°However, after losing for three years, how can you turn the tables this year and surpass us?¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Qi Feng¡¯s voice was very proud. ¡°If you want me to say, Principal Feng, you¡¯d better dismiss your ss 4. A bunch of motley crew, they¡¯re just purely dragging you down. With this dy, your overall results will all be dragged down. If it were me, I would have long chased these students out.¡± Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Principal Feng didn¡¯t say anything. He was thinking that the more Qi Feng mocked him, the more he would be pped in the face. Therefore, Principal Feng just held his phone to his ear and listened to Qi Feng¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t say a single word throughout the whole process. Qi Feng continued. ¡°Principal Feng, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t bear to part with the small amount of money that those students invested?¡± H City High School was rich and private, but with the support of the H City government, it was known as H City¡¯s top school. The parents of the students in ss 4 donated a lot of money to H City High School. Some people even donated a teaching building to them. H City High School could do whatever it wanted with that money unlike them, who still needed to apply to the higher-ups. Qi Feng was very jealous of the treatment that the H City High School could receive. Because it was a public school, he had to be restrained in doing anything, unlike the principal of the H City High School who was free. In this way, Qi Feng, who was already at odds with Principal Feng, became even more displeased with Principal Feng. Qi Feng had also applied to be the principal of H City High School, but he didn¡¯t get the job. Principal Feng, who hade with him for the interview, got the job instead. After Qi Feng became the principal of G City High School, he had always been at odds with H City High School. Principal Feng still didn¡¯t say anything. Qi Feng thought he had guessed principal Feng¡¯s thoughts. His tone was very mocking. ¡°Principal Feng, someone like you can never surpass our G City High School. It¡¯s really tragic for H City High School to have a principal like you.¡± Principal Feng narrowed his eyes and finally opened his mouth. ¡°Principal Qi, does your school have any top ten students in the country?¡± Qi Feng could not understand what Principal Feng was saying for a moment. Principal Feng continued, ¡°Does your school have any students who are ranked in the top ten in the college entrance examination?¡± Qi Fengughed in disdain. ¡°Principal Feng, we are just a small city-level high school. Although our strength isn¡¯t bad, how can wepare to the capital of China? Hahaha, it¡¯s impossible for us to be in the top twenty. Could it be that you have one?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Qi Feng was stunned for a second before heughed even louder. ¡°You actually know how to lie? For your school to have a student who is ranked in the top twenty in the country, you must be dreaming.¡± Principal Feng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Su Yixiu, you know this person, right?¡± At this moment, Qi Feng stoppedughing and his hand slowly tightened around his phone. How could he have forgotten about Su Yixiu¡¯s existence? With Su Yixiu¡¯s results, if he did not make any mistakes in the college entrance examination, he would definitely be able to enter the top 10 in the country, and it was very likely that he would be ranked in the top three. He had participated in the nationalpetitions for every subject of Su Yixiu¡¯s. Other than that time when he was ranked second in the National High School Mathematics Competition, he had always been the champion. Su Yixiu was very versatile. Qi Feng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, but he did not make a sound for a moment. On the other end of the phone, Principal Feng¡¯s words came out again. ¡°Lu Ming, have you heard of him?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Lu Ming¡¯s results were also very good. Before Qin Sheng came, he had always been in the top two. Principal Feng had often inquired about the movements of H City High School. Qi Feng naturally knew about Lu Ming. Lu Ming could also participate in those nationalpetitions, but Lu Ming waszy and didn¡¯t want to participate. Could it be that Lu Ming also got into the top 20? With Lu Ming¡¯s results, it wasn¡¯t impossible. Qi Feng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and there was an obvious embarrassment on his face. Principal Feng of H City High School didn¡¯t let Qi Feng go. ¡°Student Qin Sheng, have you heard of her?¡± Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Qin Sheng!!!! Qi Feng¡¯s eyebrows could almost pick up a fly. Qin Sheng hadpleted the entire paper at an unbelievable speed in the National High School Mathematics Competition and scored a perfect score! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. And she had also broken the record in the scramble for answers. Qi Feng had also checked Qin Sheng¡¯s results in H City High School. Every time Qin Sheng took an exam, she would score close to a perfect score! He had forgotten about these three people for a moment just now. Qi Feng asked, ¡°Feng He, these three people you mentioned, did they get into the top 20?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng He¡¯s voice was very happy, ¡°They are indeed amazing. Qin Sheng got the first ce in the country, with full marks. Su Yixiu got 744 points, second ce in the country. As for Lu Ming, he almost got into the top 10, 11th ce, with 728 points.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hearing Feng He¡¯s words, Qi Feng suddenly stood up from his seat. He could not believe it, ¡°Ranked first and second in the country?! Impossible!¡± If a school could have a student who was ranked in the top 10 in the country, they would be able to have a good time. And H City High School directly upied two ces, and it was the ranks of first and second. Qi Feng did not dare to believe it, nor was he willing to believe it. Feng He smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to lie to you about this. Our school does indeed upy three of the top 20 schools in the country.¡± This time, it was Feng He¡¯s turn to mock Qi Feng. ¡°Principal Qi, your school can¡¯t do it. There¡¯s not even one in the top 20. No, there might not even be one in the top 50.¡± He shook his head. ¡°Tsk tsk, that¡¯s too pitiful. Does your face still hurt?¡± ¡°Feng He, don¡¯t be too proud!¡± Qi Feng clenched his fists in resentment. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just relying on your three students? Just three students won¡¯t be able to bring about the decline of your school.¡± As he said this, Qi Feng felt that what he said made sense. Wasn¡¯t H City High School very lucky to have three talented students? The other students were also not up to par. There were also those students from ss 4. They would definitely pull down the average score of the third grade of H City High School. How many average scores could three gifted students pull up? Qi Feng¡¯s tone was very mocking. ¡°Feng He, you¡¯d better deal with those students from ss 4 first. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never be able topare to our school.¡± ¡°Students from ss 4 are a hindrance?¡± Feng He asked. Qi Feng: ¡°Feng He, the students from year three, ss 4. Don¡¯t you know what they¡¯re capable of? Each and every one of them failed their exams. Only when you took a fancy to their money would you specially set up a ss to take them in.¡± Principal Feng picked up a ss of water and drank it. Hearing this, he smiled. ¡°Qi Feng, this won¡¯t go as you wish. The students from ss 4 won¡¯t be a hindrance.¡± Qi Feng was disdainful. The students of ss 4 had terrible grades. They wouldn¡¯t be a burden? What a joke! Principal Feng said again, ¡°Most of the students of ss 4 will be able to get into a key university this time. Our school¡¯s average score is more than 20 points higher than yours. It¡¯s an average score of 541 points.¡± The students of ss 1, ss 2, and ss 3 of H City High School were all top students from H City. There were also top students from other ces. The teaching standards and various teaching facilities of H City High School were all excellent. Therefore, the results of these few sses were all very good. Only ss 4¡¯s results were slightly worse. At this moment, the scores of the students of ss 4 had risen, and the overall scores had also risen. Hearing this, Qi Feng was stunned. How was it possible for most of the students of ss 4 to be admitted into a key university? ss 4 was a famous bad ss! Qi Feng couldn¡¯t believe it. Chapter 530 Chapter 530 ¡°Haha, what?¡± Qi Fengughed mockingly. ¡°Everyone can see the standard of your ss 4. In the previous year, not many students in ss 4 could get a second-tier university.¡± ¡°This year, the standard of the students in ss 4 didn¡¯t change much, but you say that most of the students in ss 4 could get a key university? Feng He, if you want face, you don¡¯t have to do this. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being pped in the face?¡± Principal Feng smiled nonchntly. ¡°That depends on who¡¯s pped in the face. Qi Feng, you¡¯ll know when the results of each school are announced.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. There are more than forty students in our school who have scored more than 600 points, and that¡¯s more than you guys.¡± Principal Feng hung up the phone in a good mood. He could already imagine how angry Qi Feng¡¯s face would be when he saw their school¡¯s results. On the other hand, Qi Feng said he didn¡¯t believe it, but he was also suspicious. Feng He was very stubborn, and he wasn¡¯t a person who could lie. Could it be that everything he said was true? Qi Feng frowned, then picked up his phone and arranged for people to check the results of all the science students in year three of H City High School. H City High School didn¡¯t deliberately hide it. Qi Feng soon got a list of the results of the students in each ss of H City High School. Qi Feng directly looked at the grades of the students in ss 4. Almost all the students in ss 4 scored above 480 points. ording to the national ranking, most of them could get into a key university. How could they do so well in the exams? Qi Feng clenched his fists and asked, ¡°Is this real?¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The school staff nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. I got this from a friend. He didn¡¯t need to lie to me with fake grades.¡± ¡°You can leave now.¡± Qi Feng was the only one in the principal¡¯s office. He looked at the report card in front of him with a heavy gaze. H City High School¡¯s recruitment criteria for ss 4 were not much different fromst year¡¯s, but why were their results so vastly different? Qi Feng felt that there was something strange about this. However, there was no way to cheat in the college entrance examination. His gaze fell on the other results sheets, and he looked at them one by one. Qi Feng took out the results of the college entrance examination fromst year¡¯s H City High School. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The more he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong. This year, the students of H City High School were ranked in the national rankings, and they were generally higher than 100. What was going on? There were no sses that held them back, and even the other sses had improved so much. It was inevitable that their average was better than that of G City. Qi Feng¡¯s heart was filled with unwillingness. This year, he was confident that G City High School would surpass H City High School, but there was an ident. Qi Feng picked up his own school¡¯s grades again. G City High School¡¯s best test this year was He Manyun. It was only 705 points, ranked 84th in the country. Compared to the previous college entrance exams, Qi Feng felt that this result was already very good. However, with Qin Sheng, Su Yixiu, and Lu Ming¡¯s results in front, Qi Feng felt that this result was very bad. He grabbed the report card and crumpled it into a ball. ¡°Feng He, H City High School!¡± Qi Feng gritted his teeth. They actually dared to surpass their school. H City High School could notpare to G City High School. Today, many students came to G City High School to see their grades. It was not that they could not check their grades online, but they were curious about the grades of other students, so they came over. He Manyun was also there. She wore a white knee-length dress and light makeup on her face. The other third-year students were all wearing casual clothes, but He Manyun looked very different. Many male students were sizing her up. Chapter 531 Chapter 531 He Manyun¡¯s results were extremely good. She had been in first ce most of the time in G City High School. At this moment, those students saw her and one by one, they came forward and asked, ¡°Manyun, how many points did you get?¡± ¡°Your results must be pretty good, right? Will you get into the top 100 in the country?¡± ¡°Manyun, you¡¯re too amazing. I only got 560 points. This result, if I take it back, I¡¯ll definitely be scolded again. If I had a smart mind like yours, my parents wouldn¡¯t despise me every day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Manyun. You¡¯re beautiful and your results are good. I¡¯m really envious.¡± ¡°¡­¡± When He Manyun heard this, she also felt that she was very amazing. In this exam, she could be considered to have performed exceptionally. She didn¡¯t expect that she could actually get the 84th ce in the country. He Manyun looked down on those people with poor results, but she had always been a goddess in school. No matter how disdainful she was in her heart, she still maintained her elegance. She nodded. ¡°I only got 705 points, ranked 84th in the country.¡± When they heard He Manyun¡¯s words, their mouths were wide open. She was too amazing. When they came to their senses, they all went forward to congratte her. ¡°Manyun, with your results, you will be in the top five in our province. You are too amazing!¡± ¡°Your results are too amazing. You might even be higher than Su Yixiu from H City High School.¡± He Manyun maintained a very elegant smile on her face. ¡°His results are very good. I can¡¯tpete with him.¡± In his heart, He Manyun also felt that she could surpass all the people from H City High School, including Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of Qin Sheng, He Manyun bit her lip angrily. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Sheng, she wouldn¡¯t have lost so much face in the National High School Mathematics Competition and even have it broadcast on the Inte. She had been ridiculed for a long time in school. It was all because of Qin Sheng. She had worked hard for a long time before she was able to regain everyone¡¯s original opinion of her. This time, it was impossible for Qin Sheng to surpass her. The principal of G City High School, Qi Feng, walked downstairs and happened to bump into He Manyun. He Manyun went forward to greet him. ¡°Principal.¡± She was thinking that she had done well in the exam this time. If Qi Feng praised her, the other students would definitely admire her even more. Who knew that Qi Feng, who had a dark face, would have such a dark expression on his face? ¡°Manyun, your exam this time is not very ideal.¡± He Manyun¡¯s face stiffened. She could not help but ask, ¡°Why? Principal, I think that I have improved a lotpared to the usual exam. You also know that the exam this time is very difficult, but I only got ten points less than usual.¡± ¡°H City High School, there are four students whose results are higher than yours.¡± He Manyun gritted her teeth. She vaguely had a guess in her heart. Could it be that Qin Sheng was pressing on her head again? The other students began to discuss in low voices. ¡°Four students are doing better than He Manyun? When did H City High School be so powerful?¡± ¡°Since the principal has said so, then maybe He Manyun¡¯s results are not enough in front of the four students of H City High School. I am very curious what ce they got.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a Su Yixiu and Qin Sheng in H City High School? I heard that they¡¯re all very good. Su Yixiu basically won first ce in every mathpetition he participated in. As for Qin Sheng, didn¡¯t she participate in the National High School Mathematics Competitionst time? She got full marks in both the written test and the answering department, and her speed was also very fast. So, would there be two of them among the four?¡± Chapter 532 Chapter 532 The more they talked about it, the more they felt that it was possible. ¡°Then what will their ranking be? I feel that geniuses like them will be ranked very high.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be ten or twenty, right?¡± ¡°I have a feeling that it will be in the top five.¡± ¡°Top five? That¡¯s impossible! Don¡¯t the top five always appear among the top students in the capital? We have people ranked in the top 100 here, which is already considered pretty good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. He Manyun¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness. How could Qin Sheng be able to ride on her head? She was clearly the most outstanding one. 1 She bit her lip and asked again, ¡°Principal, I want to know their results.¡± Qi Feng nced at her, but his expression did not ease up. He sped his hands behind his back. ¡°Qin Sheng has full marks, first in the country, Su Yixiu 744, second in the country, Lu Ming 728, eleventh in the country, Li Zhun 711, and 46th in the country.¡± After saying that, he no longer had the mood to care about He Manyun. This time, G City High School was far behind H City High School, and he had lost all face. Withoutparison, there would be no harm. The students just now all thought that He Manyun was very powerful, but after hearing the principal¡¯s words, they felt that He Manyun¡¯s results were very average. The truly powerful people were Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu. One of them was first in the country, and the other was second in the country. Those students stopped surrounding He Manyun. They were discussing Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s really in the top five. Is that Qin Sheng a pervert? She actually managed to get full marks in such a difficult exam. There¡¯s no deduction for English and no deduction for Chinese?¡± ¡°Let me slow down. I didn¡¯t expect that one day, the top one and two in the country would appear in our neighboring city.¡± ¡°I suddenly feel a little regretful. Why didn¡¯t I go to H City to study? With so many top students around, my results would definitely be better. Among the high schools in G City, only He Manyun is considered very strong. Who knew thatpared to Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu, He Manyun is nothing.¡± ¡°Right, right, right. No wonder she lost so miserably in thestpetition. It turns out that her strength is too weak!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Listening to their discussions,He Manyun clenched her fists. Her chest was filled with anger. If she did not care about her image, she would definitely go up and tear them apart. He Manyun did not want to stay here anymore. She left quickly. She must be more outstanding than Qin Sheng. Who was Qin Sheng?! 1 ¡ª Qin Family. Qin Churou did not dare to check her results. She had already failed the art exam. Although she could enter Capital Film and Television University, she wanted to get into the top three in her ss. She did not expect it to be thest ce! If she failed the college entrance examination again, who knew what Qin Hai would think of her?! On the school forum, someone had already posted Qin Sheng¡¯s results. Qin Churou often scrolled through the forum, so she naturally saw it. When she saw Qin Sheng¡¯s score, she was stunned for a while. Qin Sheng actually got the first ce in the country!! And it was a full score!!! Qin Churou¡¯s first reaction was not to let Qin Hai know Qin Sheng¡¯s results. However, if she got a perfect score in the college entrance examination, it would definitely be publicized by the media in H City and even the whole country. She couldn¡¯t hide it for long. Qin Churou¡¯s face was extremely pale. It was already 12:30 pm and Qin Churou still hadn¡¯t gone to check her results. Qin Hai came back from thepany. Because the results of the college entrance examination were out today, Qin Hai came back early. He changed into his slippers and walked into the living room. He asked Qin Churou, ¡°Rou¡¯er, how many points did you get?¡± Qin Churou pinched the corner of her shirt. ¡°Dad, I forgot to check.¡± 1 Chapter 533 Chapter 533 ¡°Then hurry up and check it,¡± Qin Hai ordered. He was also in a hurry to show off Qin Churou¡¯s results to others. Qin Churou had always been third ce in her school, and Qin Hai had always been showing off to them. Not long after the results of the college entrance exam were out today, they asked him about Qin Churou¡¯s results. Qin Hai felt that Qin Churou could do well in the exam, so he pretended to be modest and said a few words. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Churou nodded and replied. She took out her phone and started to check. Qin Churou¡¯s movements were very slow, and her forehead could not help but break out in fine cold sweat. Qin Hai had been watching her the whole time. Qin Churou was worried that he would notice her abnormality, so she quickened her movements. By now, those examinees had basically finished checking their own results. At this moment, the website was not blocked. Qin Churou pressed the confirm button, and in less than a second, she saw her own results. The dazzling 559 points entered her eyes. She was ranked over 5000th in the country! Qin Churou was stunned. It was even worse than she had imagined! She no longer dared to look at Qin Hai¡¯s gaze.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, Qin Hai¡¯s gaze alsonded on the scores. Seeing the data on it, he couldn¡¯t believe it. This was Qin Churou¡¯s results?! Over 5000th ce? ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you stay at home every day to study? How did you get such a result?!¡± Qin Hai questioned in a deep voice. Qin Churou didn¡¯t know how to refute. Her eyes were red as she lowered her head. Qin Hai didn¡¯t like Qin Churou. ¡°Every day, you will cry. Other than feeling wronged, what else can you do?¡± Qin Haipared Qin Churou with Qin Sheng. He discovered that in many aspects, Qin Churou was inferior to Qin Sheng. Qin Churou was not as beautiful as Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s results were good. As for Qin Churou, she had shown him such results! Qin Sheng would also be a big shot with status on the ranking. Qin Churou had even been eliminated from the selection for the Youth Painting Competition. She had also offended the HD Group time and time again. She had made the HD Group deal with Qin Real Estate many times. Only at this time did Qin Hai realize that other than coaxing them, Qin Churou was useless. Instead, she had caused trouble for him time and time again. Hearing this, Qin Churou¡¯s tears fell even more. Lin Shuya came down from upstairs. Qin Hai often stayed in the office or went to Li Yan¡¯s apartment. He often found excuses not toe back. Seeing Qin Hai, she was delighted and walked over. ¡°Brother Hai, you¡¯re back.¡± Qin Hai looked at her the same way and his expression was very ugly. Lin Shuya frowned and asked, ¡°Brother Hai, what happened?¡± Qin Hai pointed at Qin Churou. ¡°Ask her.¡± Lin Shuya turned her head in confusion. ¡°Rou¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Churou pinched the corner of her shirt and said with a choked voice, ¡°Mom, I did badly on the exam. I only got 559 points.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Shuya¡¯s voice rose. Her tone was filled with disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t you usually get around 700 points? What¡¯s going on now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qin Churou lowered her head. ¡°I did badly on the exam. I couldn¡¯t concentrate on my revision and went to the exam. Many people pointed fingers at me in front of me.¡± She raised her head, her eyes red. Lin Shuya¡¯s words were stuck in her throat, and her heart ached. Sheforted her, ¡°Rou¡¯er, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s because of Qin Sheng¡¯s methods that you were forced to quit school. Otherwise, that wouldn¡¯t have happened. If you continued to stay in school, you would definitely get good grades.¡± Qin Hai snorted coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t study if you stay at home? A loving mother is a waste of children!¡± Chapter 534 Chapter 534 Lin Shuya wanted to say something, but Qin Churou tugged at the corner of her clothes and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t anger Dad just to protect me.¡± Lin Shuya originally didn¡¯t want to stand up for Qin Churou too much, but after Qin Churou said that, her motherly love overflowed. She protected Qin Churou behind her back and didn¡¯t care about being afraid of Qin Hai anymore. ¡°Qin Hai, how can you talk like that? Isn¡¯t it just that she didn¡¯t do well in the college entrance examination? Who hasn¡¯t made mistakes?¡±Lin Shuya shouted at Qin Hai. Qin Hai¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°Dropping forty to fifty points was just a mistake?¡± Lin Shuya was very stubborn, ¡°You might as well me Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng did not nder Rou¡¯er, would she be like this? First, her face was disfigured, and then her reputation was damaged. Under such circumstances, who could calm down and revise? This dy will take one or two months. Can she do well in the exam?¡± Qin Hai waved his hand and didn¡¯t look at Lin Shuya anymore. Lin Shuya¡¯s current shrew-like appearance annoyed him even if he took another look. At this time, Lin Shuya had also recovered some of her rationality. She could clearly see the impatience on Qin Hai¡¯s face. Her heart skipped a beat. Qin Hai had been staying in thepany for the past few days. It was not easy for him toe back. She could not let Qin Hai get angry and run away. Lin Shuya softened her tone. ¡°Brother Hai, I didn¡¯t mean to throw a tantrum with you. I was just in a hurry. It was Qin Sheng who caused the trouble. Rou¡¯er was only harmed by Qin Sheng.¡± ¡°Think about it, Brother Hai. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Sheng, would all these bad things have happened to our family? Before Qin Sheng came back, our family had a smooth journey. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Sheng, Rou¡¯er, and ourpany, would it have happened?¡± Lin Shuya was regretting that she didn¡¯t strangle Qin Sheng when she was born. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Qin Hai frowned. Lin Shuya said again, ¡°Brother Hai, don¡¯t forget what the master said. Rou¡¯er is blessed. She was born to be a phoenix.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t our family not encounter any difficulties before? I think it was because of Rou¡¯er. Later, Qin Sheng must have suppressed Rou¡¯er¡¯s luck.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s brows rxed. ¡°Brother Hai, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to celebrate Rou¡¯er¡¯s exam?¡± Lin Shuya asked. Qin Hai subconsciously wanted to reject her. With Qin Churou¡¯s results, he had no intention of bringing her over to celebrate. Even if he celebrated, it would only be a loss of face. However, what he did just now would inevitably make Qin Churou feel disgusted with him. Qin Churou¡¯s status as a lucky star could not be lost. 1 Therefore, Qin Hai nodded. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go to the restaurant tonight.¡± ¡ª Fu Garden. After having lunch, Old Master Lu stayed in Fu Garden and didn¡¯t go back. He took a nap in Fu Garden directly. Qin Sheng also returned to her room. Just as she was about to lie down for a nap, her cell phone rang for a while. Qin Sheng opened her eyes. It was Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s call. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Just picked up, Huang Xiaoyan a burst of excited cry, ¡°Sheng Sheng, you took the full score, national champion!¡± ¡°Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re amazing! The national champion!¡± At this moment, Huang Xiaoyan had turned into a little fan of Qin Sheng. Her voice could not help but be excited. ¡°Oh my god, I actually have a friend who is the national champion. If word got out, I could brag about it for years.¡± ¡°Sheng Sheng, your national champion is really amazing.¡± Qin Sheng was very helpless. ¡°Xiao Yan, you called me because of this?¡± Chapter 535 Chapter 535 Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s mouth was dry from what she had just said. She had just taken a sip of water when she heard Qin Sheng¡¯s words. She retorted, ¡°Sheng Sheng, this is just one of the reasons why I came to look for you. To worship the god of learning. Another reason is that, Sheng Sheng, I will be able to get into a key university.¡± ¡°I actually got 540 points. Ahhh, I will definitely get into Imperial Media University. Sheng Sheng, I am so happy.¡± Huang Xiaoyan was so excited that she kept talking. Qin Sheng leaned against the headboard and listened quietly. She didn¡¯t have much to say to begin with, not to mention that there was no way for her to interrupt. ¡°I actually got the chance to go to Media University.¡± Huang Xiaoyan covered her mouth and was very excited. ¡°Also, my dad has agreed to let me study as a manager.¡± Qin Sheng smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Yan, congrattions.¡± ¡°Sheng Sheng, this is all thanks to you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have studied so hard in thest semester. If it weren¡¯t for your notes, my grades wouldn¡¯t have been enough to go to Imperial Media University.¡± Huang Xiaoyan felt that the luckiest thing she had done in the past few years was to have a friend like Qin Sheng. First, she helped her solve her family¡¯s problems, and then she helped her get into Imperial Media University. After that, Huang Xiaoyan held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and talked on the phone for twenty minutes before hanging up. Qin Sheng woke up after taking a half-hour nap. Lu Ming did not take a nap in the afternoon. He just yed games. Old Master Lu sat on the sofa and looked at Lu Ming with disdain. ¡°You only know how to y games all day!¡± Old Master Lu reprimanded. Lu Ming¡¯s eyes did not leave the phone screen. When he heard this, he muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t the college entrance exam over? ying games shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± ¡°Lu Ming, the university¡¯s living expenses have been suspended. You can earn it yourself,¡± Old Master Lu snorted coldly. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He was stunned. With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, the phone fell to the ground. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lu Ming¡¯s body shook as well. Immediately after, he wailed, ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t y like this!¡± Old Master Lu rolled his eyes at Lu Ming. Little actor. ¡°Grandpa Lu.¡± Qin Sheng came downstairs. Old Master Lu looked over and saw Qin Sheng. His attitude changed very quickly. ¡°Sigh, Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re up? Why don¡¯t you sleep a little more?¡± Qin Sheng walked to the sofa and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m not tired anymore.¡± Qin Sheng did not have the habit of taking an afternoon nap. She only slept asionally. ¡°Oh right, Sheng Sheng, we¡¯re going to celebrate you getting full marks tonight. This is the top scorer in the country.¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s tone was extremely proud. Lu Ming muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t I also get the top scorer in the country back then? I didn¡¯t see you celebrating either.¡± Old Master Lu red at Lu Ming. ¡°How can youpare? Sheng Sheng got a perfect score.¡± Lu Ming rubbed his nose. Alright, his grandfather would always quibble and make no sense. He had already made sense of everything. When Old Master Lu faced Qin Sheng again, his attitude was extremely good. He frowned. ¡°Where should we go to celebrate? Let¡¯s see which hotel is more suitable.¡± Fu Hanchuan walked over and happened to hear Old Master Lu¡¯s words. He took out his cell phone. ¡°I¡¯ll contact the Luxury Hotel.¡± Elder Lu stopped Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Don¡¯t think about the Luxury Hotel all day. I¡¯ll decide where to celebrate.¡± The Luxury Hotel was good, but it was Fu Hanchuan¡¯s ce. Elder Lu felt suffocated when he thought about how Qin Sheng would be kidnapped by Fu Hanchuan. Chapter 536 Chapter 536 Because of the results of today¡¯s college entrance exam, many parents celebrated for their children. Almost all the better hotels in H City were full. The butler called Old Master Lu. ¡°Master, there¡¯s only one private room left. Moreover, there are two sets of tables inside. Besides you, there will be other people.¡± Old Master Lu said generously, ¡°Then give them an extra set of money.¡± The butler said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve asked, but the hotel isn¡¯t willing.¡± Old Master Lu frowned. ¡°Then give them 500,000.¡± The butler said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked. I raised the price to 1 million, but they¡¯re still not willing.¡± Old Master Lu frowned deeply. He didn¡¯t want to mess up this matter. How about going to the Luxury Hotel? Thinking of this, Old Master Lu shook his head. Didn¡¯t he just reject it? If he brought it up again, wouldn¡¯t that be pping his own face? If that was the case, his image in Qin Sheng¡¯s heart would probably be lowered by a notch. Old Master Lu gritted his teeth. ¡°Book it.¡± At night, Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t cook. Instead, he apanied them to the hotel. As for Lu Ming, he was also carried to the hotel by Old Master Lu. Lu Ming didn¡¯t want to go over. After he went over, he saw his grandfather praising Qin Sheng. wasn¡¯t he asking for a beating? It was better to show off at home, act cool, and y games. However, Lu Ming didn¡¯t dare to disobey Old Master Lu. He could only grit his teeth and follow him. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Before going to the hotel, Qin Sheng did not sit in the front passenger seat. Instead, she sat in the back seat with Old Master Lu. Lu Ming opened the door to the front passenger seat. ¡°Brother.¡± Lu Ming called out and wanted to get into the car. However, he received a cold re from Fu Hanchuan the moment he stepped into the car. Lu Ming¡¯s feet froze. He was very puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Let the other driver take you there,¡± Fu Hanchuan said expressionlessly. Lu Ming muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a seat?¡± Fu Hanchuan nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Ming silently retracted his leg. Forget it. For the sake of his own life, he¡¯d better not sit in it. However, Lu Ming didn¡¯t want to sit in a car alone. He opened the door of the backseat. The backseat could seat three people, which was just right. Lu Ming didn¡¯t even step on it when Old Master Lu¡¯s words came. ¡°Lu Ming, you go to the other car. It¡¯s too crowded for three people.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Fine, he was despised again. Moreover, was it crowded? It was originally a three-person seat. Lu Ming didn¡¯t dare to refute Old Master Lu, so he could only silently walk to the other car. He could not understand why Fu Hanchuan did not let him sit in the front passenger seat. Wasn¡¯t it empty? The distance to the hotel was a little far, and it would take thirty minutes to get there. Lu Ming sat in the car, frowning all the time. He was really too curious as to why Fu Hanchuan would stop him from sitting in the front passenger seat. Suddenly, an idea shed through Lu Ming¡¯s mind. His mouth was wide open. Could it be that Fu Hanchuan had specifically reserved that seat for Qin Sheng and would not give it to anyone else? The more Lu Ming thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Based on Fu Hanchuan¡¯s character, he would do such a thing. Lu Ming swallowed his saliva silently. He should stay away from Qin Sheng in the future. His brother was too jealous. If he ever got jealous, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. 1 Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of a hotel. Lu Ming stood in front of the hotel and looked at the tall buildings. He clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°This hotel is far inferior to the Luxury Hotel. Why don¡¯t we go to the Luxury Hotel?¡± Chapter 537 Chapter 537 When Old Master Lu came over, he happened to hear Lu Ming¡¯s words. Old Master Lu: ¡°¡­¡± He raised his hand and knocked on Lu Ming¡¯s head. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Ming turned around. Just as he was about to scold him, he met Old Master Lu¡¯s angry eyes. He immediately cowered. He raised his hand and made a sign of surrender. ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t say anything. Nothing.¡± ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible.¡± Old Master Lu snorted and brought Qin Sheng to the hotel. They came to the private room that they had booked in advance. The other family hadn¡¯te yet. They came to their seats and sat down. Fu Hanchuan and Old Master Lu sat near Qin Sheng, and only Lu Ming sat alone in a ce. This was a seat that Lu Ming had specially chosen to sit at a distance. Sitting alone was pretty good. At least he didn¡¯t have to be scolded by Old Master Lu. When the waiter came over, he asked, ¡°What do you want to order?¡± Old Master Lu took a nce at the menu and pushed it to Qin Sheng. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you order.¡± Fu Hanchuan cut it off. He took the menu and said in a deep and pleasant voice, ¡°I¡¯ll order.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Sheng answered obediently. Old Master Lu sat at the side and red at Fu Hanchuan, who was reading the menu. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. This kid was too good at courting! Why didn¡¯t he know that Fu Hanchuan could be so ck-bellied? Old Master Lu regretted it. If he had known earlier, he would have let Fu Hanchuan get to know Qin Shengter. With Fu Hanchuan¡¯s methods, he didn¡¯t have to worry that Qin Sheng would run away with another man. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Fu Hanchuan ordered eight dishes that were all for Qin Sheng. Then, he helped Old Master Lu order four dishes and a serving of fruit. He did not order any dishes for himself. Left and right, whatever Qin Sheng liked, he would follow her preferences. The waiter was taking notes. When he saw Fu Hanchuan stop, he asked respectfully, ¡°Sir, do you have anything else to order?¡± Fu Hanchuan closed the menu. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The waiter left. Lu Ming put down his phone and asked expectantly, ¡°Brother, did you order anything for me?¡± Fu Hanchuan nced at him and said tly, ¡°No.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He still didn¡¯t give up and asked, ¡°You just ordered a few of Grandpa¡¯s favorite dishes, and you didn¡¯t order anything for me?¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s gaze was very disdainful. ¡°What do you like to eat? How would I know?¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Well, he was the one who had the least sense of presence in the family. If the family had pets or something, Lu Ming could imagine his status in the Lu family. He couldn¡¯t even bepared to a pet. 1 Lu Ming was speechless. He lowered his head. A cell phone rang. It was Fu Hanchuan¡¯s cell phone. Fu Hanchuan took it out and took a look. It was a cell phone number from Imperial Capital again. Fu Hanchuan frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± He went outside and picked up the call. A male voice came from the phone. ¡°Hello, Qin Sheng¡¯s parents. I¡¯m a teacher from Imperial Capital University¡¯s Admissions Office.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Hanchuan replied calmly. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Our school values Qin Sheng very much, so they sent me here. I don¡¯t know when you¡¯re free, but maybe we can meet and have a good talk. If Qin Sheng is interested ining to our school, we can also fight for the greatest benefits for you, right?¡± This teacher from Imperial Capital University¡¯s Admissions Office was sent by Imperial Capital University. They really wanted to fight for a genius student like Qin Sheng. Chapter 538 Chapter 538 After all, no one had ever gotten full marks in the college entrance examination, let alone for such a difficult exam. Even the teachers of the various majors could not guarantee that they would get full marks for those questions. If Qin Sheng went to another school, it would be a great loss to them. It was not difficult to nurture a good seedling like Qin Sheng and make an international research institute in the future. Therefore, when Imperial Capital University found out about Qin Sheng¡¯s score, they asked a teacher from the Admissions Office to contact Fu Hanchuan. They also asked a teacher from Imperial Capital University toe personally. They were afraid that if they came toote, they would be intercepted by Tsinghua University. Every year, Imperial Capital University and Tsinghua University fought over the top ten students. However, it was not as intense as this. Qin Sheng was an exception. The teacher from the Admissions Office of Imperial Capital University was afraid that Fu Hanchuan would not agree. He immediately said, ¡°Qin Sheng¡¯s parent, I will definitely not waste your time. If it is inconvenient for you, we can find another time. When you are free, we can talk.¡± Fu Hanchuan raised his hand and looked at his watch. Then he said, ¡°Come over now. I will send you the address.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± The teacher from the Admissions Office was happy. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m still at the airport. I¡¯ll go over now. It¡¯ll take about 45 minutes. No, I¡¯ll be there in 40 minutes.¡± Fu Hanchuan hung up the phone and walked back. Just as he arrived at the door of the private room, another phone rang. Fu Hanchuan turned on his phone. This call was still from the capital, but the phone number was different from the previous one. ¡°Hello, Qin Sheng¡¯s parent. I¡¯m a teacher from Tsinghua University. I¡¯m looking for you today to talk to you about Qin Sheng.¡± The teacher continued to talk for a long time. Fu Hanchuan interrupted impatiently, ¡°Come over now. The address will be sent overter.¡± Thus, the teacher from Tsinghua University hung up with satisfaction. Then, another teacher from another school called. It was from Peking University. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Peking University was also very famous internationally. In China, it was second only to Imperial Capital University and Tsinghua University. It knew that it could notpete with Imperial Capital University and Tsinghua University. Usually, they did not dare topete with those two universities for the top ten students in the country. They only went to look for the students who were ranked in the top ten or twenty. However, when they saw Qin Sheng¡¯s score, they were shocked. They made an exception and fought with the Imperial Capital University. What if they were lucky and Qin Sheng came to Peking University? After all, Peking University and H City were rtively close. Without a doubt, Fu Hanchuan gave him the address and asked him toe. Other than these three universities, the other schools did note. As for those famous universities abroad, they also intended to have Qin Shenge to their schools. However, the distance was too far, so they did not send anyone over. Another reason was that they did not know the extent of thepetition among the universities in the country for students. Fu Hanchuan waited for a while. After no one called him again, he returned to the private room. The dishes had not been served yet. Old Master Lu was holding Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and talking. Seeing Fu Hanchuane in, Old Master Lu only took a nce and then looked away. He didn¡¯t want to pay too much attention to these tough and smelly boys. They would only make him angry. They weren¡¯t as considerate as girls. Fu Hanchuan had been gone for fifteen minutes. Qin Sheng frowned and asked, ¡°Brother Fu, is something wrong with thepany?¡± Chapter 539 Chapter 539 ¡°No.¡± Fu Hanchuan sat beside Qin Sheng and said, ¡°A few university teachers want toe and look for Sheng Sheng. I¡¯ve already told them the address. They¡¯ll be here in about 30 minutes.¡± Old Master Lu looked pleased. ¡°Look, these people are all here to snatch Sheng Sheng. Sheng Sheng is the best.¡± Lu Ming was speechless when he heard Old Master Lu praising Qin Sheng. He silently picked up his phone to check. Not long after Fu Hanchuan returned, the dishes were served. Fu Hanchuan put on his gloves and picked up a prawn to peel. Lu Ming saw that there was indeed not a single dish on the table that he liked. He felt that there was no love left. He picked up a piece of pork and put it into his mouth, biting it with hatred. His eyes kept ncing at Fu Hanchuan¡¯s direction. He really hoped that Qin Sheng could be together with Fu Hanchuan only after graduation. At that time, Qin Sheng was only 22 years old, and Fu Hanchuan was already 27 years old. He could be considered an old man. 1 Fu Hanchuan did not know Lu Ming¡¯s thoughts. If he knew, Lu Ming would probably suffer again. Fu Hanchuan put the peeled shrimp into Qin Sheng¡¯s bowl. Qin Sheng was obviously used to Fu Hanchuan peeling shrimp for her. She also found it troublesome. If no one was peeling shrimp for her, she would not eat shrimp. Qin Sheng ate it obediently. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled into a doting smile as he picked up another shrimp. Old Master Lu watched the whole scene. He really wanted to go up and interrupt them. Look, wasn¡¯t Fu Hanchuan, this big bad wolf, abducting his granddaughter in front of him? However, when Old Master Lu thought of Fu Hanchuan¡¯s methods, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Lu Ming also saw Fu Hanchuan¡¯s actions and silently withdrew his gaze. Come on, another bowl of dog food! In the following period of time, Old Master Lu would look at Qin Sheng from time to time. Seeing Fu Hanchuan¡¯s considerate and caring manner towards Qin Sheng, he dared to be angry but didn¡¯t dare to speak. When they were halfway through their meal, Qin Churou also came to the private room. The waiter opened the door for Qin Hai. ¡°Mr. Qin, the private room you booked is right here. Because the private room in the hotel is tight today, we can only trouble you to stay with someone else.¡± Qin Hai frowned. ¡°With someone else? No, I want a private room.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The waiter was in a difficult position. ¡°Sir, the private rooms in our hotel are already full. We can¡¯t spare any other private rooms.¡± Before Qin Hai could speak, Lin Shuya said gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter if there are others.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get someone to order for you immediately.¡± Qin Hai and Lin Shuya entered the private room. Old Master Lu frowned and looked over. When he saw the familiar people, he was stunned for a while. Lu Ming was eating. When he saw Old Master Lu looking in the direction of the door, he also looked over. ¡°F*ck.¡± 1 Lu Ming cursed, ¡°Could it be that the people at the other table are Qin Hai and the others?¡± He looked behind Qin Hai and the others. There was no one else. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s true. The world is really small. We can even bump into each other!¡± 1 Lu Ming was very excited. He was already prepared to eat melons. Qin Hai and the others were in the same private room as Qin Sheng. There would definitely be a good show to watch. As for whether Qin Sheng would be at a disadvantage, Lu Ming was not worried at all. He was thinking that, based on Qin Sheng¡¯s personality, it would be considered good enough if she didn¡¯t teach Qin Hai a lesson. Qin Hai and the others naturally heard themotion on Lu Ming¡¯s side. Fu Hanchuan was facing them sideways, but Qin Churou still recognized Fu Hanchuan at a nce. Chapter 540 Chapter 540 Qin Churou¡¯s heart surged with joy. Ever since the day the college entrance examination ended, she had not seen Fu Hanchuan. She wanted to go up, but at that moment, Fu Hanchuan ced a peeled prawn in Qin Sheng¡¯s bowl. Qin Churou¡¯s footsteps paused, and she finally noticed Qin Sheng. She bit her lip angrily. Qin Sheng again?! Why did she run into her everywhere?! Qin Sheng had always dominated Fu Hanchuan! Qin Churou stood where she was. When she saw Fu Hanchuan pass Qin Sheng a napkin, she felt even more resentful. She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails almost dug into her flesh. ¡°Rou¡¯er, aren¡¯t youing?¡± Lin Shuya asked with a frown. Qin Churou came back to her senses. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t that Sister, no, Qin Sheng?¡± ¡°Qin Sheng?¡± Lin Shuya followed Qin Churou¡¯s finger and looked in Qin Sheng¡¯s direction. As expected, she saw Qin Sheng. Why was she here? Qin Hai also saw Qin Sheng. He wanted to go up, but he also saw Fu Hanchuan sitting beside Qin Sheng. Qin Hai was afraid that Fu Hanchuan would take revenge on him. Now, thepany couldn¡¯t afford to be seriously injured. However, Qin Hai forgot that Lin Shuya was a person who didn¡¯t care about the asion. 1 Lin Shuya rushed up. ¡°Qin Sheng, why are you here?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand that was picking up the food paused. She didn¡¯t expect to bump into Lin Shuya during dinner. She put down her chopsticks and stood up. Looking at Lin Shuya, Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was calm. ¡°I can¡¯te to this private room? Besides, I came earlier than you guys.¡± Lin Shuya choked for a moment. Her gaze suddenly fell on Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Qin Sheng, is this the man who is keeping you?¡± When she saw Old Master Lu again, she was even more surprised. ¡°You guys even met the parents?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Lin Shuya had never met Fu Hanchuan before. It was just that after so long, she thought that Qin Sheng had been abandoned by Fu Hanchuan. She didn¡¯t expect them to still be together. Qin Sheng narrowed her eyes. ¡°Lin Shuya, please be careful with your words.¡± The more Qin Sheng said this, the more Lin Shuya felt that her guess was right. She frowned and wanted to pull Qin Sheng over. ¡°Qin Sheng, look at how old this man is. You¡¯re just a student who just finished her college entrance exam, and you already want to marry him and even met the parents?!¡± Qin Sheng dodged Lin Shuya¡¯s hand. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She said coldly, ¡°I have nothing to do with you anymore. Lin Shuya, don¡¯t call yourself my mother. I have nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, how could you say that?¡± ¡°Qin Hai.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s voice sounded. Qin Hai¡¯s body trembled. He couldn¡¯t stop Lin Shuya from going over just now, and he didn¡¯t react to what Lin Shuya said. At this moment, Fu Hanchuan called his name, and he finally came back to his senses. His tone was very respectful. ¡°President Fu.¡± Lin Shuya widened her eyes and looked at Qin Hai in disbelief. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Hai to be so respectful to this man. Could it be that he had some identity that made Qin Hai afraid? Fu Hanchuan pulled a napkin and wiped his hands. ¡°If Madam Qin is so tactless¡­¡± Fu Hanchuan smiled. The following words made Qin Hai¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Then don¡¯t me me. Your Qin Real Estate is not doing well now. As long as I use some tricks, none of you will be able to withstand it.¡± Lin Shuya hadpletely forgotten what she was thinking just now. She straightened her neck. ¡°Qin Sheng is my daughter. What does it have to do with you if I discipline her? Don¡¯t you like Qin Sheng? If I don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t even think about being with her.¡± 1 Chapter 541 Chapter 541 Fu Hanchuan ignored Lin Shuya and looked at Qin Hai instead. ¡°President Qin, what do you think?¡± Cold sweat broke out on Qin Hai¡¯s forehead. He quickly red at Lin Shuya. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and sit down? You¡¯re just embarrassing me outside!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were outsiders present, Qin Hai would have pped Lin Shuya. Day after day, she only stayed at home to spend money. She did not help him at all. She did not even give birth to a son for him. Instead, she only caused trouble for him. Qin Hai regretted it. Why did he fall for such a brainless woman back then? 1 Lin Shuya shrank her neck when Qin Hai stared at her like that. She did not dare to speak anymore. Qin Churou did not see any movement. No matter how unwilling she was, she could only sit back down. 1 She could not help but look at Qin Sheng with her gaze. Fu Hanchuanforted her in a low voice, ¡°Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t let them affect your mood.¡± Qin Sheng said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, they can¡¯t affect me. They are no longer my family.¡± In her previous life, the moment she decided to make a move on the Qin Real Estate, she no longer thought of Qin Hai and Lin Shuya as her parents. It would be fine if she didn¡¯t have such familial love. Only, it was toote for her to realize it. She had spent her whole life to understand this principle. Fu Hanchuan also thought of the experience Qin Sheng had told him about her previous life. Waves of pain rose in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s heart. He did not mention it again. He only silently picked up some food for Qin Sheng. Lu Ming was very disappointed. Was it over just like that? He thought there would be a big fight. 1 He did not expect Qin Hai to be so useless. He was cowed by his brother¡¯s words. Old Master Lu looked in Qin Hai¡¯s direction from afar. As an elder, it was inappropriate for him to step up for Qin Sheng. Fortunately, Fu Hanchuan could also help Qin Sheng. There were a few times when he could not help but want to stand up and teach Qin Hai and the others a lesson. Fortunately, he held back. Old Master Lu could not understand. Qin Sheng was such a good girl, but her biological parents did not dote on her. Why must they dote on an adopted daughter? The key point was that the adopted daughter was not as good-looking as Qin Sheng, nor was she as outstanding as Qin Sheng. ¡°Come, Sheng Sheng, eat more. Some people don¡¯t want you. They are blind. You can treat the Lu family as your home!¡± Old Master Lu picked up a piece of fish for Qin Sheng. When he said this, his voice was deliberately raised. Qin Hai and Lin Shuya¡¯s faces turned green with anger, but they didn¡¯t dare to retort. Qin Sheng naturally saw through Old Master Lu¡¯s thoughts. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile as she said to Old Master Lu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if they don¡¯t want me, it¡¯s true liberation breaking away from that kind of family.¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Old Master Luughed, ¡°Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t worry. Our Lu family will not mistreat you. Just ask your Grandpa Lu for whatever you want. Is one million a month¡¯s pocket money enough? What kind of clothes do you want? How about world-ss brands? Your Grandpa Lu can still afford this bit of money.¡± One million pocket money! Lu Ming, who was drinking water, heard Old Master Lu¡¯s words. He spat out the water and coughed a few times. 1 When did his grandfather be so generous? Before elementary school, he had one hundred a month¡¯s pocket money? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In middle school, it was promoted a little and only had 500. In high school, he only had 1,000 or 2,000. Now that the college entrance examination was over, he still said that he wouldn¡¯t give him any pocket money and that he would earn it himself? Chapter 542 Chapter 542 To Qin Sheng, his grandfather had spent one million! Lu Ming looked at Qin Sheng sourly and suddenly felt somewhat envious of Qin Sheng. He was thinking, if he were a girl, would he also have one million pocket money? Would it be toote for him to be a girl now? Old Master Lu looked in the direction of Lin Shuya and Qin Hai again and said with a profound meaning, ¡°Sheng Sheng, your Grandfather Lu wouldn¡¯t be like some people who are ignorant and blind, spoiling an adopted daughter and giving you less pocket money, right?¡± ¡°Two thousand a month.¡± Qin Sheng answered. ¡°Two thousand!¡± Old Master Lu frowned, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this Qin Hai own a Qin Real Estate? He is bankrupt and can only afford two thousand? He is so harsh to his own daughter?¡± ¡°However, I see that this adopted daughter is living afortable life. Sheng Sheng, do you know how much her pocket money is?¡± Old Master Lu asked again. ¡°Twenty thousand,¡± Qin Sheng replied. ¡°What? A difference of ten times.¡± Old Master Lu red, ¡°No, Sheng Sheng, this kind of family is too ignorant. Are you blind? You treat your adopted daughter better than your own biological daughter. You just brought her back. Shouldn¡¯t Sheng Sheng bepensated twice as much? This kind of parents must be muddled in the head.¡± Old Master Lu and Qin Sheng echoed each other¡¯s responses. When Lu Ming saw this, his eyes almost fell out. He finally knew that his grandfather and Qin Sheng could be together. They were too ck-bellied. They were too good at acting. If he didn¡¯t believe what his grandfather asked, how could he not know? On the other side, Qin Hai¡¯s face was green and white. It was unknown whether he was angry or embarrassed. However, he did notice the Lu family. The Lu family was considered one of the top wealthy families in H City. Lu Zhongguo was the number one master painter in the country. The Lu family also had a multinationalpany that entered the top 500 in the world. So, was the Lu family that he mentioned that Lu family? Qin Hai looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s table again. He noticed Lu Ming. He knew about Lu Ming, so this family was the Lu family, and Fu Hanchuan was also rted to the Lu family? Cold sweat broke out on Qin Hai¡¯s forehead. If he really offended the Lu family, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences¡­ Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Qin Hai didn¡¯t order much, and the dishes were served very quickly. ¡°Rou¡¯er, do you know Qin Sheng¡¯s college entrance exam results?¡± Qin Hai asked as if he didn¡¯t mean it. Qin Churou clenched the chopsticks in her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± If Qin Hai knew that Qin Sheng had gotten a full score and was the top scorer in the national college entrance exam, she wondered what Qin Hai would think of her. Qin Churou knew very well that Qin Sheng¡¯s college entrance exam results could not be hidden for long. After all, it was a big matter for H City to have a national college entrance exam top scorer. The major media outlets in H City would definitely report it wantonly. As long as she could drag it out. Qin Churou lowered her eyes and wiped away the unwillingness in her eyes. Then, she began to eat the food in her hands. On the other side, Old Master Lu suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Sheng Sheng, does Qin Hai know about your college entrance exam results?¡± Qin Sheng frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t know, it will be fun.¡± Old Master Lu was very excited. ¡°Later, aren¡¯t there university teachersing to snatch people? If Qin Hai finds out that you are so outstanding, will he be so regretful that his intestines will turn green?¡± ¡°I wonder how Qin Churou scored. No, I have to call and ask.¡± After Old Master Lu finished speaking, he picked up his phone. The butler was very fast. In less than three minutes, he sent the results over. ¡°559 points, ranking beyond 4000th nationwide?¡± 1 Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Old Master Lu¡¯s voice was very loud. ¡°Tsk tsk, Sheng Sheng, can get such a score even with my eyes closed.¡± Qin Churou bit her lower lip. Lin Shuya wanted to rush up and argue with Old Master Lu, but she was red at by Qin Hai again, so she could only swallow the words in her mouth. Qin Hai and the others did not enjoy the meal very much. ¡°Miss, this way please.¡± The waiter pushed the door open, and a woman in a professional suit walked in. She looked very anxious, and there was some sweat on her face. She rushed over quickly, afraid that Tsinghua University and Imperial Capital University would beat her to it. After entering the private room, she looked around. She first walked to Qin Hai¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Are you Qin Sheng¡¯s parent?¡± She thought that Qin Churou was Qin Sheng. Qin Hai subconsciously wanted to answer yes. Just as he was about to nod his head, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s threatening words rang in his mind. Qin Hai¡¯s face turned slightly pale. He could only shake his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡± The teacher came directly to Qin Sheng¡¯s table and asked again, ¡°Is this Qin Sheng?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Sheng replied. The teacher heaved a sigh of relief and extended her hand. ¡°Hello, Student Qin Sheng. I¡¯m a teacher from Peking University¡¯s Admissions Office. You can call me Teacher Liu.¡± ¡°Hello, Teacher Liu.¡± Qin Sheng stood up and extended her hand to shake it back. After shaking it for a moment, Qin Sheng retracted her hand. She did not like to have too much contact with others. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Student Qin Sheng. The school sent me here to invite you to enter Peking University.¡± Qin Hai and the rest had been paying attention to this side. Peking University? This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In the country, Peking University was also a top-notch university. It was only inferior to Imperial Capital University and Tsinghua University. A teacher from Peking University actually came to invite Qin Sheng. Could it be that Qin Sheng¡¯s results could not bepared to Imperial Capital University and Tsinghua University? It seemed that Qin Sheng did not do very well in the exams either. Half of the students in ss 1 of H City High School were usually able to go to Imperial Capital University and Tsinghua University. It seemed that Qin Sheng¡¯s results this time were not at the top of H City High School. Thinking of this, Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. Who knew that the teacher from Peking University would say again, ¡°Uh, I know. As the top scorer in the National College Entrance Examination, you even got full marks. You might even want to go to Imperial Capital University and Tsinghua University.¡± When he heard that Qin Sheng was the top scorer in the National College Entrance Examination, Qin Hai was stunned for a moment. All he could think about was that Qin Sheng was the top scorer in the National College Entrance Examination. Full marks! Impossible! How could Qin Sheng¡¯s results be so good?! Qin Hai did not expect Qin Sheng to get full marks. Even back then, Qin Churou often got third ce in the mock National College Entrance Examination. If Qin Churou could get into the top 100 in the National College Entrance Examination, he would be very satisfied. ¡°Qin Sheng, you got full marks?!¡± Qin Hai stood up and asked loudly. Fu Hanchuan nced at Qin Hai, his eyes seemed to be mixed with ice. Qin Hai¡¯s voice stopped immediately. He quickly said, ¡°Sorry, I was too surprised.¡± Qin Hai did not dare to speak anymore. He sat back down. The teacher from Peking University continued, ¡°Student Qin Sheng, but if you cane to Peking University, we will give you a two million bonus. Also, all of your fees at Peking University will be free. I will arrange a separate room for you in the dormitory andb. What do you think? If it¡¯s not enough, we can add more. As long as youe to our school, everything will be easy to talk about.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not nice, Teacher Liu. Peking University actually wants to snatch students from me?¡± A male voice came from the door. Chapter 544 Chapter 544 He was wearing a ck suit, and there was some sweat on his forehead. It was obvious that he had rushed over in a hurry. The man red at Teacher Liu. He knew Teacher Liu, and it could be said that they were very good friends. They often discussed how topete for a student. Who would have thought that Teacher Liu would one daypete with him for a student! Teacher Liu made an inviting gesture. She smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Wu, it¡¯s a fairpetition. This Student Qin Sheng hasn¡¯t agreed to go to Tsinghua University yet. It¡¯s understandable that I¡¯m here to fight for her.¡± ¡°No, no, no. Your Peking University¡¯s ranking in the country and internationally is behind our school. I believe that Student Qin Sheng will not give up on attending Tsinghua University and go to a university that is slightly behind.¡± Teacher Wu could no longer care that Teacher Liu was his friend and directly retorted. When it came to snatching students, there were no friends to speak of. Teacher Liu no longer paid attention to Teacher Wu. When she looked at Qin Sheng, a smile appeared on her face. She was very amiable. ¡°Student Qin Sheng, I wonder what you think about the conditions our school has given you? Think about it. Although our school¡¯s ranking is not as good as Tsinghua University and Imperial Capital University, our teacher qualifications are also very good. Do you know Ding Xiu? He is a great academic. If you enter our school, we will arrange for you to work under him.¡± Teacher Wu was not convinced. ¡°There¡¯s only one Ding Xiu. What¡¯s there to be proud of? There are quite a few people like Ding Xiu in our school.¡± Then, he took out a business card and handed it to Qin Sheng. ¡°Student Qin Sheng, hello. I¡¯m the teacher from the Admissions Office of Tsinghua University, Wu Fang.¡± Qin Sheng did not take it. Teacher Wu was not angry. Generally speaking, it was normal for the god of learning to have a small temper. He kept the business card without any embarrassment on his face. When Teacher Liu saw it, she was very excited. Could it be that Qin Sheng did not want to go to Tsinghua University? Then, Peking University would have more hope. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Teacher Wu threw out the reward they gave to Qin Sheng. ¡°Student Qin Sheng, we strongly invite you toe to our Tsinghua University. The conditions we gave you were very generous. If you join us, you definitely won¡¯t regret it¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Another male voice sounded. Teacher Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the people from Imperial Capital University had come? When he thought of Imperial Capital University, Teacher Wu¡¯s head hurt. In China, it was very difficult for Peking University topete with Tsinghua university. But Imperial Capital University was different. Imperial Capital University was ranked the same as Tsinghua University in China. It was just that the rankings of the various subjects were not consistent. Every year, Imperial Capital University and Tsinghua University wouldpete for students. It was a bloody battle. In the past, it was still fine. The number of students that the two schools managed to win over was not much different. But seven years ago, a pervert came to Imperial Capital University. He was a grade-skipping student who went to university at the age of sixteen. In less than a year, hepleted all the courses in the university. In each course, he either got full marks or nearly full marks. He even wrote an international sensational thesis. The research in it solved many years of management problems in the academic world. The most infuriating thing was that Fu Hanchuan only used a month toplete that thesis. In the end, he used less than four years to graduate with a doctorate degree. This person was Fu Hanchuan. 1 Later, when Imperial Capital University waspeting for the top ten students, they used Fu Hanchuan¡¯s name. Many students targeted Fu Hanchuan, a former student of Imperial Capital University. Chapter 545 Chapter 545 In these three years, three out of the top ten students in the country had entered Tsinghua University, which was already considered good. But the problem was that in one year, only one student had entered, and in the other year, there were two students. It was urgent to recruit students to enter Tsinghua University, but there was nothing they could do. Their school did not have a student like Fu Hanchuan. Seeing Qin Sheng¡¯s results, they felt that their chance hade. To be able to get full marks on such a difficult test paper, and they had also heard that other than Chinese, which required a lot of writing, Qin Sheng only used less than forty minutes toplete all the other subjects. They could predict that Qin Sheng would be able to achieve results that were not inferior to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s. Therefore, they had to win Qin Sheng over to Tsinghua University. Teacher Wu looked over and saw that the person who entered was also a man. This man was wearing a pair of sports shoes and a very simple outfit. He was wearing a shirt and a pair of shorts that had just reached his knees. The veins on Teacher Wu¡¯s forehead bulged. It was really him! He did not expect that the people from Imperial Capital University woulde so quickly. ¡°Teacher Wu, you didn¡¯t wait for me. You just started snatching the students. That¡¯s not nice.¡± This teacher and Teacher Wu were in charge of fighting over the locations of the top ten students. They were fated to meet each other every time they snatched a student. Speaking of which, they had been fighting over the students for five years. Teacher Wu red at him. ¡°Chen Wei, can¡¯t youe overter?¡± Teacher Chen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a littlete, aren¡¯t I?¡± Then, he looked at Qin Sheng. ¡°Student Qin Sheng.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. He was the same as Teacher Wu when he first came over. He took out a business card and gave it to Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m Chen Wei, a teacher from the Imperial Capital University¡¯s Admissions Office.¡± Teacher Wuughed mockingly. Qin Sheng probably wouldn¡¯t take Chen Wei¡¯s business card. After all, he had just been rejected. Who knew that Qin Sheng would actually take it this time. Teacher Wu stared in disbelief. Qin Sheng actually took Chen Wei¡¯s business card. Could it be that Qin Sheng intended to go to Imperial Capital University?! ¡°Wait, let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± Teacher Wu dragged Teacher Chen out. Before leaving, he did not forget to remind her, ¡°Student Qin Sheng, wait for me toe back. It¡¯ll be very soon.¡± As for the teacher from Peking University who was still in the private room, he was not too worried that Qin Sheng would be abducted by her. Peking University was not as good as these two schools. Qin Sheng would usually not choose Peking University. Right now, his main opponent was Imperial Capital University. Just like that, he dragged Teacher Chen outside. Lu Ming watched with his mouth agape. So this was the scene of fighting for students. It was too intense. However, he did well in the exam. Howe no one came to snatch him as the eleventh ce? Although Lu Ming had made up his mind to go to Imperial Capital University to study¡­ He also wanted to experience the joy of being snatched. Moreover, he also took a fancy to, uh¡­ those bonuses. On Qin Hai¡¯s side, he clenched the chopsticks in his hands and his mind was in a mess. He was thinking that if Qin Sheng was still his daughter and the matter of Qin Sheng being the top scorer in the college entrance examination was spread out, many people would be envious of him. This would also be very useful for thepany¡¯s stock and cooperation. If it were any other time, even if Qin Sheng signed a disengagement letter with the Qin family, Qin Hai would not take it seriously. He would openly announce that Qin Sheng was his daughter. However, with Fu Hanchuan¡¯s warning, Qin Hai did not dare to make any small moves. He regretted it. Why did he fall into Qin Sheng¡¯s trap and disown her? 1 Chapter 546 Chapter 546 Of course, Qin Hai had forgotten. Initially, he still wanted to extract benefits from Qin Sheng. He did not want to sever his rtionship with Qin Sheng. Since Qin Sheng had married Feng Shuo, he could let the Feng Entertainment develop Qin Real Estate. 1 Only, Feng Shuo had made it clear that if he wanted to get that money, he had to sign a disengagement letter with Qin Sheng. Qin Hai could only sign it. If he didn¡¯t sign it, without that investment, thepany would go bankrupt. Qin Hai had no other choice. Qin Churou lowered her head. She couldn¡¯t wait to leave immediately. She didn¡¯t want to hear about those university teachers snatching Qin Sheng anymore. As soon as she saw these, she remembered her unsightly results. She had failed the college entrance exam, and her art exam results were also not good! Qin Churou did not expect Qin Hai to know Qin Sheng¡¯s results so quickly. She could feel Qin Hai¡¯s dissatisfied gaze on her. Qin Churou was unwilling. How could Qin Sheng, who came back from the countryside, be so good in the exam? And she, Qin Churou, had always been in the top three in the exam, yet she only got 569 points in the college entrance exam? Qin Sheng must have taken away her luck! 1 No matter how unwilling Qin Churou was, she didn¡¯t dare to go up and provoke Qin Sheng. Qin Churou was very good at reading people¡¯s expressions. It was obvious that Qin Hai was afraid of Fu Hanchuan. He didn¡¯t even dare to go up and cause trouble for Qin Sheng. If she provoked Fu Hanchuan, Fu Hanchuan would take revenge on Qin Real Estate. Qin Hai wouldn¡¯t let her off. Qin Hai was already very dissatisfied with her. It was only because of her status as a lucky star that he didn¡¯t chase her out of the Qin family. If Qin Real Estate went bankrupt because of her, she would have no way out. It was not that Qin Churou could not bear to part with Qin Hai and Lin Shuya, but she could not bear to part with the comfortable life of the Qin family. She did not want to go to the countryside to live that kind of hard life. Lin Shuya also could not believe that Qin Sheng would get full marks. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She frowned unhappily. Qin Sheng had gotten full marks, yet she did not tell her. 1 In the past, she would have questioned Qin Sheng, but with Qin Hai¡¯s warning, she didn¡¯t dare to go over. Outside the private room. ¡°Chen Wei,¡± Teacher Wu said straightforwardly, ¡°how about you give Qin Sheng to me?¡± Teacher Chen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡± Teacher Wu choked for a moment. If he didn¡¯t state a condition, Chen Wei might not agree. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°As long as you give Qin Sheng to me, I won¡¯t snatch students away from you as long as we bump into each other in the future. How about that?¡± Teacher Chen crossed his arms. He smiled and said, ¡°Wu Fang, you should save your effort. I won¡¯t give Qin Sheng away. Even if many students are added up, they might not even be a match for her. Do you think I don¡¯t know about your little scheme?¡± Teacher Wu¡¯s thoughts were revealed. His face was slightly red and he was embarrassed. He clenched his fists and covered his lips. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Then what conditions do you have so that you won¡¯t fight with me?¡± ¡°No! Can! Do! Wu Fang, you better not dream about it.¡± Teacher Chen did not back down. The leader of Imperial Capital University had said that if Qin Sheng went to their school in the end, he would give him a bonus of 200,000 yuan. Teacher Chen naturally did not want to miss out on Qin Sheng. Moreover, if Qin Sheng were to achieve great sess in Imperial Capital University in the future, with Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan around, he would not have to face such difficulties in recruiting students. Teacher Wu could understand Chen Wei. However, he was still angry. He red at him and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to let me go, I can fight for it myself. Qin Sheng might not even go to your school.¡± Teacher Chen smiled politely and said, ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°Alright then. How about we have a fairpetition?¡± Another idea popped up in Teacher Wu¡¯s mind. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Chapter 547 Chapter 547 ¡°Since we want a fairpetition, then every ce must be fair, right? If your school has a Fu Hanchuan, but our school doesn¡¯t, then it can¡¯t be considered fair.¡± Teacher Chen could almost guess Wu Fang¡¯s thoughts. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°I have a suggestion. You can¡¯t use Fu Hanchuan as a gimmick to attract Qin Sheng.¡± Teacher Wu was very nervous. He was afraid that Teacher Chen would not agree, but he did not dare to show it on the surface. Teacher Chen agreed without hesitation. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°You agree?¡± Teacher Wu widened his eyes in disbelief. He did not expect Teacher Chen to be so straightforward. He did not need to say any more of the long speech he had just prepared. Unfortunately, he had missed the scheming in Teacher Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Chen Wei, you said it yourself.¡± Teacher Wu was relieved. With his understanding of Wu Fang, he should not go back on his words. The two of them returned to the private room. By this time, three minutes had already passed. Old Master Lu, Lu Ming, and the others had already finished eating. They were all prepared to watch them fight over Qin Sheng. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Old Master Lu and Fu Hanchuan had the same thoughts. They didn¡¯t tell them that Qin Sheng was ready to go to Imperial Capital University for the time being. Only then would they be able to fight for the greatest benefits for Qin Sheng. ¡°Student Qin Sheng, the conditions we gave you if youe to Tsinghua University are very generous.¡± Teacher Wu smiled very ingratiatingly. He took the initiative to strike first. ¡°Our school is prepared to give you a two million bonus.¡± Teacher Chen crossed his arms and said softly, ¡°Three million dors from Imperial Capital University.¡± Teacher Wu red at Teacher Chen. He must have known that Chen Wei was here and that nothing good was going to happen. He retracted his gaze and said, ¡°Four million dors from Tsinghua University.¡± ¡°Five million dors.¡± Teacher Wu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop.¡± Teacher Wu was speechless. ¡°Chen Wei, are you that rich and overbearing?¡± Teacher Chen¡¯s gaze was dark. ¡°You don¡¯t know this from time to time. Our school has over a hundred million dors in donations from our alumni every year, not to mention all sorts of research bonuses. Why? You guys are poor at Tsinghua University, and you can¡¯t even take out a few million?¡± Teacher Wu was furious. ¡°Five million.¡± Teacher Chen: ¡°Six million.¡± Teacher Wu knew that Chen Wei would continue topete with him. He said directly, ¡°The prize money that we gave to Qin Sheng should be six million.¡± Teacher Chen raised his eyebrows. When Teacher Liu from Peking University saw their lineup, she did not dare to say anything. She knew that it would be very difficult for her to win Qin Sheng over. Six million. She had to admit that they were really ruthless. Thest time at the National High School Mathematics Competition, when Imperial Capital University and Tsinghua University wanted to win Qin Sheng over to their school, they only said that they would give one million. This time, it had risen to six million yuan! And Peking University had only offered two million yuan to Qin Sheng. It was far from being comparable to them. Teacher Liu thought for a moment, then stepped out of the private room in her high heels and went to seek guidance from the leader. On the other side, Teacher Wu and Teacher Chen¡¯spetition was still in full swing. Teacher Wu said, ¡°Student Qin Sheng, we will arrange an independent dormitory for you.¡± Teacher Chen said, ¡°The same goes for Imperial Capital University. Furthermore, it will be an independent apartment.¡± Teacher Wu said, ¡°Tsinghua University will arrange for you to have aboratory.¡± Teacher Chen said, ¡°The same.¡± Teacher Wu said, ¡°We will arrange for you to have the best teachers. Our school has quite a few doctoral supervisors. They are all international academic giants. They can help you write your thesis and do experiments.¡± Teacher Chen: ¡°The teachers in our school are not bad either.¡± Chapter 548 Chapter 548 No matter how big-hearted Teacher Wu was, he could tell that Chen Wei had been going against him all along. If he stated a condition, he would follow it. Teacher Wu stared at him. ¡°Chen Wei, are you following the trend?¡± Teacher Chen said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m not following the trend. I just want to say that the conditions that Tsinghua University offers can be given by Imperial Capital University. However, some of the conditions that Imperial Capital University has, you might not be able to do it when you go to Tsinghua University.¡± The veins on Teacher Wu¡¯s forehead were throbbing. He had a bad feeling about this. He asked, ¡°What do you have that we can¡¯t give to Student Qin Sheng if she attends Tsinghua University?¡± Teacher Wu had a vague idea in his heart. They had almost everything that the Imperial Capital University hadpared to Tsinghua University, except for¡­ students like Fu Hanchuan. However, this idea was quickly dismissed by him. Chen Wei had already promised him not to use Fu Hanchuan¡¯s name to attract Qin Sheng into the university. He had known Chen Wei for so many years, and Chen Wei was a man of his word. Teacher Chen¡¯s smile was filled with, er¡­ treachery. ¡°Fu Hanchuan.¡± Teacher Wu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Chen Wei, didn¡¯t you promise me?¡± Teacher Chen smiled. ¡°I did promise you, but I didn¡¯t go back on my word.¡± ¡°You still say you didn¡¯t go back on your word?!¡± Teacher Wu¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but rise. Teacher Chen ignored Teacher Wu. Instead, he walked over to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s side. ¡°Hello, Mr. Fu.¡± After Teacher Chen called Fu Hanchuan, he felt that Fu Hanchuan¡¯s voice was very familiar. After all, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s voice was very recognizable. It was very pleasant to hear, and it also carried a cold and deep tone. Therefore, he called back to the school and asked them to tell him the name of Qin Sheng¡¯s parent. Before he rushed to the hotel, the school sent him the name. It was Fu Hanchuan¡¯s name. Aftering to the hotel, Teacher Chen paid special attention to Fu Hanchuan. As expected, it was him. He graduated early as a doctoral student in Imperial Capital University and even produced an international sensational thesis! Teacher Chen felt that there was a high probability that Qin Sheng woulde to their school. After all, Fu Hanchuan had appeared as Qin Sheng¡¯s parent, so their rtionship must be extremely close. Fu Hanchuan graduated from Imperial Capital University, so Qin Sheng should also be studying at Imperial Capital University like Fu Hanchuan. When Teacher Wu heard Fu Hanchuan¡¯s name, his first reaction was that he felt that it was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before. ¡°Hello,¡± Fu Hanchuan replied in a t tone. ¡°Hahaha, I remember a genius student like you very clearly. Hanchuan, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again after you graduated. Back then, I was the one who recruited you into the school. It is really fate,¡±Teacher Chen said with a smile, and his gaze shifted to Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng is your sister, right?¡± Teacher Chen noticed that Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng did not share the same personality, but that did not stop him from spouting nonsense. ¡°They are indeed not a family. I was wondering why Student Qin Sheng is so powerful. I didn¡¯t expect you to be Hanchuan¡¯s younger sister. Both of them are top scorers in the college entrance examination. No wonder.¡± Teacher Chen nodded in realization. He asked again, ¡°Student Qin Sheng, do you know that Hanchuan graduated from our Imperial Capital University?¡± Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Hahahaha, then Student Qin Sheng, do you want to go to the same school as your brother?¡± Teacher Chen promised, ¡°Your ability is very strong. We will definitely train you well. I believe that you will also achieve the same achievements as your brother.¡± Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Teacher Wu¡¯s mouth was wide open. He did not expect this man to be a pervert who only spent four years to graduate from Imperial Capital University. His heart was cold. He felt that he did not have much hope. He still did not give up. ¡°Student Qin Sheng, don¡¯t listen to Chen Wei. If youe to our school, you can also be the second Fu Hanchuan. Imperial Capital University already has a Fu Hanchuan, so it won¡¯t be rare anymore. But our school is different. We haven¡¯t had a person like Fu Hanchuan before. Our school will definitely treat you well.¡± It had to be said that Imperial Capital University and Tsinghua University used all sorts of methods to compete for students. Teacher Chen retorted, ¡°Student Qin Sheng, we will definitely take you seriously. If we didn¡¯t take you seriously, the school wouldn¡¯t have let me rush to H City so early.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Teacher Wu sneered, ¡°Once you get it, you won¡¯t cherish it. The importance you ce on Student Qin Sheng is only temporary.¡± Teacher Chen smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then so is your school.¡± At this moment, Peking University¡¯s Teacher Liu came in. She went straight to Qin Sheng¡¯s side. ¡°Qin Sheng, we¡¯ll give you a prize of ten million dors. Why don¡¯t youe to our school?¡± As soon as she said that, Teacher Wu and Teacher Chen both red at Teacher Liu. Teacher Liu shrugged. ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, why did you offer so much?¡± Teacher Chen quickly felt relieved. Fu Hanchuan was capable and extremely rich. His family was well- off. Qin Sheng would not go to Peking University just because of this ten million. This was the first time in history that a prize of ten million had appeared. The highest prize given to the top scorer of the college entrance examination in the past was two million, which increased by five times. It could be said that they had invested a lot for Qin Sheng. Hearing this ten million, Old Master Lu smiled and said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, how about I make the decision for you?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t care about this. Old Master Lu knew which school she wanted to go to. Old Master Lu coughed lightly and said, ¡°Sheng Sheng has already decided which school she wants to go to.¡± When he said this, the three teachers¡¯ gazesnded on Old Master Lu. They were very nervous. Old Master Lu looked at the three teachers one by one. Finally, his gazended on Teacher Chen. ¡°Imperial Capital University. However, there is one condition.¡± The other two teachers looked at Teacher Chen with jealousy. Teacher Chen was also excited. He pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡°The reward is 10 million.¡± Old Master Lu could tell that Qin Sheng was a money-grubber. He was trying his best to fight for the greatest benefit for Qin Sheng. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. 1 As for Imperial Capital University, he did not have to worry that they would give up. For a wealthy university like Imperial Capital University, 10 million was not much. Moreover, with Qin Sheng¡¯s ability, Old Master Lu felt that it was less. Teacher Chen¡¯s face revealed a hint of embarrassment. He did not think that Old Master Lu was greedy. After all, with their wealth, they would not put ten million in their eyes. Perhaps Old Master Lu was just testing them. He frowned and said, ¡°Alright. However, I need to consult the school leader.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Old Master Lu nodded. Teacher Chen left the private room and dialed the school leader¡¯s number. He reported the situation over here. The school leader waved his hand. ¡°Here, we can¡¯t let such a top student go to Peking University. In the future, her value will far exceed this ten million.¡± One could tell from Fu Hanchuan¡¯s achievements. Just that thesis alone had brought tens of millions of benefits to Imperial Capital University. Moreover, it had also allowed Imperial Capital University to make a name for itself internationally. Chapter 551 Chapter 551 ¡°You¡¯re ranked 11th in the country?¡± Teacher Chen asked with a frown. Lu Ming nodded frantically. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ranked 11th. If I were to go to your school, will there be a bonus?¡± Under normal circumstances, if they were to encounter someone ranked 11th, they would not let him go. After all, the 11th ce was not much different from the 10th ce. However, with Qin Sheng¡¯s perfect score in front of them, they were not very interested in Lu Ming¡¯s score. Moreover, they were not in the mood now. Therefore, they rejected him mercilessly. ¡°Go to whichever school you like.¡± 2 Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He pointed at himself in disbelief. ¡°You really don¡¯t want me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Teacher Chen and Teacher Liu¡¯s tone was very firm. Lu Ming could not help but ask for the reason. Teacher Chen was getting impatient from being pestered. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He sized up Lu Ming from head to toe and said in disdain, ¡°Your score is too low.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Old Master Luughed loudly. ¡°Lu Ming, you¡¯d better not go over and embarrass yourself.¡± Lu Ming looked at Old Master Lu with resentment. Was his score low? Old Master Lu knew Lu Ming very well and could tell what Lu Ming was thinking at a nce. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°When you can get full marks for all the subjects like Sheng Sheng, I can give you ten million.¡± ¡°Then forget it.¡± Lu Ming sat back down in his seat. Full marks? Does that mean you can get it just because she can get it? Only that pervert Qin Sheng can get it. The three teachers walked out of the private room. Teacher Chen¡¯s tone was very pleased. ¡°I¡¯ve pulled another genius student over. Don¡¯t be discouraged. I believe that you can pull the next one. However, there will not be a genius like Qin Sheng in the future.¡± His words were not wrong. Very few top scorers in the college entrance examination received the same treatment as Qin Sheng. Even if it was ten million yuan, even if it was Qin Sheng¡¯s request to skip ss as she pleased. As soon as the results came out, he quickly pulled out Qin Sheng¡¯s information and rushed over to compete for Qin Sheng. He even agreed to all of Qin Sheng¡¯s conditions. ¡°Chen Wei, let¡¯s go over and have a good talk.¡± Teacher Wu hooked Teacher Chen¡¯s neck. Then, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Teacher Liu,e over as well.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, Wu Fang, no matter how much you bully me, Qin Sheng has been dragged to Imperial Capital University by me.¡± ¡°Stubborn.¡± After leaving the hotel, Teacher Wu and Teacher Liu started to force Teacher Chen to drink. Then, Teacher Chen went crazy from drinking. He was recorded and posted on the group chat of the teaching staff. They could be said to have vented their anger. On the other side, Qin Sheng and the rest had already eaten their fill. They did not want to see Qin Hai and his family. Not long after, they also left the hotel. Qin Hai put down his chopsticks heavily. He was not in the mood to eat. Lin Shuya frowned and asked, ¡°Brother Hai, this Qin Sheng actually scored full points!?¡± Qin Hai sneered, ¡°Lin Shuya, you keep saying that Qin Sheng cheated in the exam day after day, that Qin Sheng does not have the strength. To be able to do so well in the college entrance exam, and even score full marks?!¡± Lin Shuya couldn¡¯t refute. She could say that Qin Sheng cheated confidently before. But now, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. The school exam could be cheated, but the college entrance exam couldn¡¯t be cheated. Qin Hai¡¯s eyes fell on Qin Churou and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s better to say that Qin Churou cheated. Otherwise, her usual results wouldn¡¯t be more than a hundred points lower than the college entrance exam.¡± 1 ¡°Brother Hai!¡± Lin Shuya wanted to speak up for Qin Churou. Qin Hai raised his hand to interrupt. ¡°Alright, I know what you want to say. Qin Churou was disfigured and didn¡¯t have the time to review for the college entrance exam. Furthermore, she was framed by Qin Sheng and lost her reputation. Her bad mood resulted in her poor college entrance exam. I¡¯ve heard this kind of excuse many times.¡± Chapter 552 Chapter 552 Qin Churou bit her lower lip, feeling wronged in her heart. Indeed, it was because of these reasons that she failed the exam. 1 She could have gotten into the top 100 in the country. She could have gotten into the top three in the Youth Painting Competition. However, Qin Churou did not dare to let Qin Hai know what she was thinking. Qin Hai hated it when others refuted him. Qin Hai warned, ¡°Qin Churou, don¡¯t disappoint me next time.¡± ¡°Yes, Dad, I won¡¯t,¡± Qin Churou replied with an aggrieved tone. Her eyes were red. Lin Shuya changed the topic. ¡°Brother Hai, who is the man who is supporting Qin Sheng?¡± Qin Hai nced at her and answered, ¡°The behind-the-scenes boss of Shengshi Real Estate. His background should be HD Group. Moreover, he is rted to the Lu family.¡± ¡°HD Group?!¡± Lin Shuya was very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect him to have connections with the HD Group! Although Lin Shuya didn¡¯t care about the Qin Real Estate, she had heard about the HD Group. The media reports on the HD Group were overwhelming. Even for someone like Lin Shuya who didn¡¯t go out to work and only paid attention to the shopping mall knew how powerful the HD Group was. The backer was someone from the HD Group, so his background shouldn¡¯t be simple. Lin Shuya did not expect Qin Sheng to be such a big shot on the list. Qin Churou was also stunned when she heard that. Indeed, it was what she thought. Fu Hanchuan was rted to the HD Group. The people from the HD Group had told Qin Hai that she had offended the HD Group, so it was Qin Sheng whoined to Fu Hanchuan. 1 Only then would the HD Group deal with Qin Real Estate. Qin Churou slowly clenched her fists and her chest was filled with jealousy. She was jealous of Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng, a country girl, was actually able to catch Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes. Such a handsome and affectionate man with a good family background should be hers. Qin Hai said in a low voice, ¡°Therefore, Lin Shuya, Qin Churou, you¡¯d better not provoke Qin Sheng. If our Qin Corporation died one day, we wouldn¡¯t even know how.¡± Lin Shuya was puzzled. ¡°Brother Hai, we aren¡¯t bad either. Why should we be afraid of them?¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hehe.¡± Qin Hai sneered. ¡°Idiot. Thest time Qin Sheng left the Qin family, it was that man who nned it. If thepany wasn¡¯t going bankrupt, I wouldn¡¯t have cut ties with Qin Sheng so easily.¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you provoke the HD Group again, don¡¯te back to the Qin family.¡± Lin Shuya quickly agreed. ¡°Brother Hai, don¡¯t worry. Since that man is so powerful, I don¡¯t dare to provoke him no matter what.¡± Qin Churou suddenly raised her head. There were still some tears in her eyes. ¡°Father, you know my character. I can be sure that I didn¡¯t provoke Sister. Previously, something happened to ourpany. Could it be that Sister spread rumors and said that to take revenge on us?¡± Lin Shuya also felt that Qin Churou¡¯s words were very reasonable. ¡°Brother Hai, Qin Sheng is unruly and unreasonable. From the moment she returned to the Qin family, she didn¡¯t put us in her eyes. She even contradicted us time and time again. It¡¯s not strange that she let that man deal with our Qin family. She doesn¡¯t like Rou¡¯er, so she said that Rou¡¯er offended the HD Group.¡± 1 Lin Shuya was trying to justify Qin Churou. ¡°Brother Hai, you watched Rou¡¯er grow up. With her personality, she would never offend such a big shot.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s brows gradually rxed. The gaze he used to look at Qin Churou was no longer as disdainful as before. 2 Qin Hai leaned back in his chair. ¡°No matter what, we have severed our rtionship with Qin Sheng. It¡¯s better for us not to look for Qin Sheng in the future.¡± Since Qin Sheng had a big shot like Fu Hanchuan on the list, Qin Hai wanted to curry favor with him through Qin Sheng more than anyone else. This way, the Qin Corporation would not have to worry about money. He would not need to beg others to cooperate with him every day. If word got out that he had a rtionship with the HD Group, wouldn¡¯t those people still rush to find him to cooperate? Chapter 553 Chapter 553 However, Qin Sheng was a mischievous person, and Fu Hanchuan had warned him before. Qin Hai did not dare to gamble. If he really went to look for Qin Sheng again, that man would really bankrupt Qin Real Estate. Hearing this, Qin Churou obediently agreed. However, she felt disdain in her heart. Don¡¯t even think about it if you want her to not cause trouble for Qin Sheng! With her, Qin Churou, around, Qin Sheng would not be able to live a good life. Qin Hai naturally didn¡¯t know what Qin Churou was thinking, and Qin Churou didn¡¯t dare to let Qin Hai know either. ¡ª When they went back, Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t with Old Master Lu. Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng went back to Fu Garden in two separate cars. Old Master Lu and Lu Ming sat together, and the chauffeur drove them back to the Lu Residence. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. In the car. Old Master Lu picked up a call. It was from Father Lu. Lu Ming pricked up his ears. Old Master Lu nced at him in disdain. Then, he moved to the window. He put a hand to his mouth, as if he was talking in private. Lu Ming saw it and was speechless He could only sit quietly by the side. As soon as Old Master Lu hung up the phone, Lu Ming couldn¡¯t wait to go up and ask, ¡°Grandpa, my dad called back. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°They¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lu Ming was excited. This time, his college entrance exam results were so high in the country. Could he ask his parents for some rewards? Old Master Lu was very disgusted. ¡°Looking at you like that, you must be thinking about the bonus.¡± Lu Ming didn¡¯t refute him. Heined, ¡°Grandpa, if you didn¡¯t deduct all my pocket money, would I be so poor?¡± ¡°I was just trying to train you. Look at you. All you do is stay at home all day, eating and ying. It¡¯s annoying to look at you.¡± It was originally fine, but Lu Ming had stayed at home for twenty days. Now that Old Master Lu saw Lu Ming, he felt very annoyed. He wanted to stuff him back into his mother¡¯s womb to be rebuilt. 1 Lu Ming said righteously, ¡°I like to fool around and wait for death.¡± Old Master Lu was so angry that he blew his beard and red at him. ¡°Then I won¡¯t muddle along for you.¡± Lu Ming was also angry. He turned his head and stopped talking to Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu was also happy that Lu Ming ignored him. ¡ª Long Yue Technology Conference Room. Fang Xuelin was sitting at the conference table, and a game video was ying on the big screen. Fang Xuelin revealed a satisfied expression on his face. The other higher-ups were also talking in low voices. Obviously, they were very satisfied with this game. After the video was yed, Fang Xuelin turned his office chair and asked with raised eyebrows, ¡°How is it?¡± Lin Dong, the game tester, said very respectfully, ¡°Chairman, the settings of this game and its full intelligent function are undoubtedly iparable to all the current games. If it is released, it will definitely be a blockbuster.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Dong wanted to say something but hesitated. Fang Xuelin frowned and asked, ¡°But what?¡± Lin Dong mustered up his courage and asked the question. ¡°Chairman, there are still many details that arecking in this game. Theputer screen is not high- definition enough. The scenes inside and the appearance of some characters, as well as some other aspects, are not verypatible with our game. This will affect the user¡¯s experience. There¡¯s also a fatal problem that needs to be solved. It¡¯s easy for the game to get stuck.¡± Fang Xuelin frowned. ¡°Then how can we solve it?¡± ¡°Maybe we were in a hurry before, so we didn¡¯t do it very well. These problems aren¡¯t difficult to solve. If we spend more time on it, it won¡¯t be a big problem,¡± Lin Dong replied. Chapter 554 Chapter 554 ¡°How long will it take?¡± ¡°At least a month, at most two months.¡± Fang Xuelin asked again, ¡°How long will it take to solve the problem?¡± ¡°Two weeks.¡± Hearing this, Fang Xuelin immediately denied it. ¡°No, there¡¯s no time. We have to release the game immediately.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Dong frowned. He really wanted to persuade Fang Xuelin to wait until the game was stable before releasing the game. This was because once the user experience was not good and the user was lost, it would be very difficult to recover in the future. He could not release the game so hastily. However, before he could say it out loud¡­ Fang Xuelin interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. As for the problems you mentioned, you can slowly improve them in the future. The most important thing now is to seize the market first and let Shengshi Technology¡¯s half a year of hard work go to waste. If it¡¯s toote, it¡¯ll be toote.¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s gaze was dark. Since Shengshi Technology dared to oppose him, don¡¯t me him. It was likely that Shengshi Technology had invested a lot in developing the game. Perhaps they were counting on this all-intelligent mobile game to make money back. If there was no such game, would Shengshi Technology go bankrupt? Fang Xuelin was looking forward to seeing Shengshi Technology¡¯s expression after learning that their game had been stolen. Hearing Fang Xuelin¡¯s words, Lin Dong silently shut his mouth. He knew very well that no matter how much he tried to persuade Fang Xuelin, he would not change his mind. A high-ranking official asked, ¡°Chairman, how much time do we prepare for the internal test?¡± ¡°Three days.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Dong immediately stood up to object. ¡°Chairman, three days is too little time. It¡¯s very difficult to see the problems. Moreover, it¡¯s only three days. It¡¯s very difficult for those users to discover our game.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Fang Xuelin said nonchntly, ¡°Three days is not a little time. We need to seize the initiative and launch the game earlier. We must finish the test earlier. As for the fact that you said we can¡¯t discover it, as long as we have money, there will naturally be a lot of downloads. There¡¯s no need to worry about that.¡± After saying that, his gaze fell on Lin Dong. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s eyes contained a warning. ¡°Chairman, I don¡¯t have any other questions. I think that the matter of the game getting stuck won¡¯t appear so easily either.¡± Seeing that Fang Xuelin was determined, Lin Dong once again gave up trying to persuade him. It wasn¡¯t his own game, and he had already done his duty. Fang Xuelin didn¡¯t listen to him, so he didn¡¯t continue to persuade him. If Long Yue Technology had a problem, at worst, he could just find another gamepany. With his education, it was not difficult for him to get a better-paid job. It was just that it would be very difficult to find apany with the same treatment as Long Yue Technology. There was a moment of silence in the conference room. Fang Xuelin was satisfied. He nced at his subordinates who were sitting at the conference table one by one. Then, he said, ¡°Alright, now that there are basically no problems with our game, let¡¯s discuss the closed beta of the game and the official release date of the game.¡± Fang Xuelin was also an autocrat. On the surface, he would ask his subordinates for their opinions, but he rarely listened to them. At this moment, he did not ask his subordinates toe forward with their personal opinions and said straightforwardly, ¡°Alright, I will send someone to send this game over tomorrow to the game department for approval. The day after tomorrow, we will release the closed beta version of the game. At the same time, we will use ten million dors to advertise it. I think there will be many people who will download the game.¡± In these four months, Fang Xuelin had developed his connections in the game department. Therefore, it didn¡¯t take too long for the game to be approved. Chapter 555 Chapter 555 Fang Xuelin looked at Lin Dong with a faint smile. ¡°How is it? The number of people in the closed beta will at least offset the time lost.¡± The game closed beta member¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He said very respectfully, ¡°Chairman, we can indeed cancel it.¡± ¡°Lin Dong, I saw that you were unwilling. You¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡± Fang Xuelin was dissatisfied with Lin Dong¡¯s rebuttal. At this moment, even if he had pandered to Fang Xuelin¡­ Fang Xuelin would not let him off either. Lin Dong was holding in his anger. He was already on the verge of enduring. Now, he was being ridiculed by Fang Xuelin. He simply could not bear it anymore and stood up. ¡°Chairman, do you really want me to tell the truth?¡± Fang Xuelin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll speak the truth. This game is indeed creative and uses advanced technology, but the graphics are inferior. It¡¯s easy for the game to get stuck, and the user experience is poor.¡± Lin Dong did not n to continue staying at Long Yue Technology, so, he told him everything he thought about the game. ¡°Chairman, to tell you the truth, this game is a waste if it falls in your hands.¡± The other higher-ups secretly wiped the sweat off Lin Dong. This Lin Dong was really very stubborn. He had to refute Fang Xuelin at this time. Wasn¡¯t this infuriating Fang Xuelin? Did Lin Dong not intend to keep his job? The in-house game testing at Long Yue Technology was very popr. They had a sry of 110,000 a month, and this job was not very busy. If it were them who gave up this job, they would not be willing to give it up. Fang Xuelin held the pen in his hand tightly. His face was very gloomy, and it was obvious that he was angry. ¡°Continue,¡± he said in a deep voice. Lin Dong said without fear, ¡°If there is a problem with the game, it might be a fatal blow.¡± ¡°It will be updated in the future.¡± Fang Xuelin was expressionless. Lin Dong asked with a smile, ¡°What if there¡¯s a problem before the update?¡± ¡°Lin Dong!¡± Fang Xuelin gritted his teeth. A mere subordinate actually dared to humiliate a leader like him in front of so many people! Lin Dong did not stop. ¡°Besides, do you think that by ying this game with so many people, you can avoid the closed beta time? Some problems can not be seen in just three days, a week, or two weeks.¡± Fang Xuelin gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Lin Dong, don¡¯t think that just because you have good abilities, you can contradict me as you please.¡± ¡°Chairman, didn¡¯t you ask me to tell the truth?¡± Lin Dong said with a smile. Lin Dong¡¯s outburst was not just because of today¡¯s matter. Lin Dong was very talented and was extremely sensitive to the problems of the game. Before the game was released, many of the questions he raised were ignored by Fang Xuelin. Later, after the game was released, the problems that Lin Dong mentioned did not appear for a short period of time. Because of this, Fang Xuelin mocked him a lot. Because of the good pay in this job, Lin Dong also wanted to settle down, so he had been swallowing his anger. Today, he really did not want to endure it anymore. ¡°Scram!¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s face was livid with anger, and the pen in his hand was heavily thrown to the ground by him. ¡°It just so happens that I don¡¯t want to stay at Long Yue Technology for a long time.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, Lin Dong did not even take the documents on the conference table and directly left the conference room. A high-ranking official advised, ¡°Lin Dong¡¯s ability is strong. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to poach him over. Chairman, you¡­¡± Fang Xuelin was disdainful. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a small employee? What¡¯s the big deal? There¡¯s nock of geniuses in the world. I can hire a lot of people like Lin Dong.¡± Chapter 556 Chapter 556 ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The higher-up said something that went against his heart. He still had one more worry that he did not dare to voice out. If Lin Dong went to a rivalpany, wouldn¡¯t that increase the strength of the rivalpany? Fang Xuelin continued, ¡°We fired Lin Dong, not Lin Dong resigning. On the dismissal notice, it¡¯s written that Lin Dong has repeatedly contradicted his boss, and the questions he raised have no basis at all. His ability and academic qualifications are not symmetrical.¡± He turned his head to ask his secretary, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When the higher-ups heard Fang Xuelin¡¯s words, although they were objecting in their hearts, they did not dare to mention anything else. They were worried that they would be the next Lin Dong. Lin Dong¡¯s matter hade to an end. Fang Xuelin began to arrange the rest of his work. ¡°The game will be closed beta the day after tomorrow. It willst for three days. We will start advertising tomorrow. Make sure that this advertisement is as popr as possible so that it can warm up the official release of our game. As for the funding issue, I will get my secretary to arrange a list. All you need to do is to use it within the budget of the funds.¡± ¡°Qi Fang, you¡¯ll be in charge of contacting the internal beta¡¯s distribution tform. Chen Shi, you¡¯ll be in charge of advertising¡­¡± After assigning the jobs one by one,Fang Xuelin asked, ¡°Are there any more questions?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Those higher-ups looked at each other, then shook their heads. ¡°No more questions.¡± There were indeed still questions in their hearts, but because of Lin Dong¡¯s matter, Fang Xuelin was still angry. If they said that they had questions, it was hard to guarantee that they would not be the next target. These higher-ups did not dare to go up and touch Fang Xuelin¡¯s temper. Fang Xuelin was an autocrat. Normally, he might not even listen to their opinions, let alone now. They would not do such an arduous and unrewarding thing. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. Arrange it immediately. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± The meeting ended and Fang Xuelin returned to his office. Sitting on his office chair, the corner of his lips curled into a mocking smile. A mere Shengshi Technology dared to fight with him? They were still too young. Fang Xuelin was very dissatisfied with Shengshi Technology taking Hong Yuan in and letting him be the general manager. Wasn¡¯t this deliberately going against him? Shengshi Technology even removed his connections in the closing ceremonyter on. Fang Xuelin had always wanted to teach Shengshi Technology a good lesson. When he found out that Shengshi Technology was developing an all-intelligent mobile game, he was also very interested in this mobile game. Thus, he made a move on Shengshi Technology. At first, he encountered all kinds of setbacks, but in the end, the Du Kaifeng that he sent over found Liu Cheng. Liu Cheng did not hesitate for long and agreed to help Du Kaifeng steal Shengshi Technology¡¯s all- intelligent game. Everything went exceptionally smoothly. Liu Cheng did not hide anything and gave all the information rted to the all-intelligent mobile game to Du Kaifeng, all the way to thepressed program code at the back. With these, Long Yue Technology¡¯s research and development went very smoothly, and the time it took was also very short. Fang Xuelin wanted to pre-release the game and seize the market first. Perhaps he could alsobel Shengshi Technology as a giarist. In this way, Shengshi Technology would have a hard time turning things around. Fang Xuelin¡¯s little n was very effective, but he did not know that Liu Cheng was sent by Shengshi Technology. The information he obtained was all processed by Qin Sheng, and some virus codes had been imnted in it. If he followed the instructions in the game, there would also be viruses in the game. As long as Qin Sheng activated it, Long Yue Technology would be finished. The more the game was promoted, the more damage Long Yue Technology would suffer. Fang Xuelin did not know that he had fallen into Qin Sheng¡¯s trap a long time ago, and he was still feeling smug. Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Over here. Lin Dong left Long Yue Technology. He was actually at a loss for a moment. If he left Long Yue Technology, where else could he go? Lin Dong could imagine that Fang Xuelin would definitely fire him, and the reason given would definitely affect his job searchter on. Even if thosepanies epted him, they probably wouldn¡¯t give him many heavy responsibilities. Lin Dong was very capable and was a top student at Imperial Capital University. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t find a job, but after the incident with Long Yue Technology, he wasn¡¯t too concerned about the sry. Right now, he only wanted to find apany that he could stay at comfortably and also develop games. But very fewpanies could do this. Shengshi Technology appeared in Lin Dong¡¯s mind. This game was stolen by Fang Xuelin from Shengshi Technology. To be able to develop such an all-intelligent mobile game, the abilities of the employees and bosses must be pretty good. Lin Dong had some thoughts. Maybe he could give it a try? After returning, Lin Dong looked up Shengshi Technology¡¯s recruitment information online. He frowned and then called a friend of his. His friend was in Shengshi Technology. He asked about the situation. He was even firmer in his thoughts. Lin Dong made up his mind and went to Shengshi Technology the next day. He exined his reason foring and did not hide the fact that he had just resigned from Long Yue Technology. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Hong Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Oh? I heard that Long Yue Technology¡¯s game testing job has a monthly sry of 110,000 yuan. With such good treatment, why did you leave?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to be wronged.¡± Lin Dong didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Fang Xuelin rarely epts my suggestions, and he even sneers at me from time to time. I don¡¯t care about such a job, no matter how good the treatment is.¡± Hong Yuan held a cup of coffee in his hand and asked casually, ¡°How can I trust you? How can I be sure that you¡¯re not a spy sent over by Long Yue Technology?¡± ¡°Long Yue Technology stole your game, and Long Yue produced an all-intelligent mobile game as well. The game will be in closed beta the day after tomorrow, and the game will be released after three days of closed beta. I think they want to release the game before you guys and seize the opportunity.¡± Lin Dong said the words that he had been hiding in his heart for a long time in one breath. He learned that Long Yue Technology stole Shengshi Technology¡¯s game by chance. That day, he had something to ask Fang Xuelin about, but the door to the chairman¡¯s office wasn¡¯t closed tightly. They happened to be talking about Shengshi Technology, and also about stealing Shengshi Technology¡¯s all-intelligent mobile game. Lin Dong thought that this matter had nothing to do with him, so he ignored it. But he had never been able to forget this matter. He often struggled with whether or not to tell Shengshi Technology about this matter. Today¡¯s incident also made him make up his mind to tell Hong Yuan about Fang Xuelin stealing the game. Hong Yuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Looks like you really want toe to ourpany and not be a spy.¡± However, Hong Yuan was still not at ease about letting Lin Dong stay in thepany. Lin Dong graduated from Imperial Capital University and had repeatedly won domestic awards. Hong Yuan had to admit that Lin Dong was very capable. If it were anyone else, they would have immediately let Lin Dong enter thepany. However, Hong Yuan valued character more. He really did not wish to meet someone as heartless as Du Kaifeng. That would be a hidden bomb for thepany. For example, if it were not for the fact that the employees of thepany were all good people, they would have long been bribed by Fang Xuelin, and the data of the all-intelligent mobile game might have been stolen without his knowledge. Therefore, Hong Yuan had to personally check on the selection of employees. Chapter 558 Chapter 558 Hong Yuan poured a cup of coffee for Lin Dong and ced it in front of him. Lin Dong picked it up and took a sip. Then, his brows gradually furrowed. Ten minutes had already passed, but Hong Yuan still had not said a single word. Lin Dong could not figure out Hong Yuan¡¯s thoughts. So, did Hong Yuan agree to let him enter Shengshi Technology? He could not help but ask, ¡°Manager Hong, what do you think?¡± Hong Yuan smiled. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡± Lin Dong took another sip of coffee. He was very nervous. Although his ability was not bad, he had learned from his friend that the people in Shengshi Technology, be it ordinary employees or some of their superiors, were all extremely capable. Compared to him, they were not much different. In addition, he had juste out from Long Yue Technology and was Shengshi Technology¡¯s sworn enemy. Therefore, Lin Dong was worried that Hong Yuan would look down on him. Another ten minutes passed. Hong Yuan¡¯s secretary walked in and nodded at him. ¡°General Manager, I¡¯ve found it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Yuan stood up and he nodded. ¡°Mr. Lin, please wait a moment.¡± He walked out of the reception room. The secretary handed a document to Hong Yuan. ¡°General Manager, this is all the information I¡¯ve found on Lin Dong. I¡¯ve taken a look at it, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with Lin Dong¡¯s information.¡± Hong Yuan flipped through the document. It showed all the information on Lin Dong since high school and university. Hong Yuan flipped through the pages. He could tell that Lin Dong was not a sinister and cunning person. On the contrary, he had a sense of justice. However, because of his sense of justice, he was schemed against by his best friend. He had developed a character that learned to endure. Clearly, other than that, his nature had not changed at all. Hong Yuan was relieved. He put away the documents. Then, he returned them to his secretary. ¡°It would be a pity to miss such a talent.¡± Hong Yuan returned to the reception room. Lin Dong hurriedly stood up. ¡°Manager Hong.¡± Hong Yuan smiled and extended his hand. ¡°Lin Dong, wee to our Shengshi Technology.¡± Lin Dong was stunned. Did Hong Yuan agree to let him join thepany? When he reacted, Lin Dong hurriedly shook his hand. ¡°General Manager.¡± Lin Dong adapted very quickly. After knowing that he could be a member of Shengshi Technology, he changed the way he addressed Hong Yuan. Hong Yuan let go of his hand and patted Lin Dong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your ability is not bad. I hope that you can develop very well in thepany. Don¡¯t worry, ourpany won¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, General Manager.¡± Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief, and joy slowly surfaced in his heart. Hong Yuan turned to the secretary and said, ¡°Bring Lin Dong to familiarize himself with thepany.¡± Then, his gaze fell on Lin Dong again. ¡°Lin Dong, the work given to you is still the testing work of the game. However, we don¡¯t have much testing work for this game at the moment. You may need to be busy with other work. How about it?¡± Lin Dong didn¡¯t care about how much work he had. On the contrary, more work could make his life more fulfilling. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Lin Dong nodded and agreed. ¡°General Manager, I¡¯ll follow your arrangements.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Yuan nodded in satisfaction. Then, he said to his secretary, ¡°Bring him over.¡± Thus, the secretary brought Lin Dong around thepany briefly and introduced Lin Dong to the other employees. Lin Dong saw the working atmosphere of Shengshi Technology and was very d that he decided to enter Shengshi Technology. The working atmosphere was very strong inside. Chapter 559 Chapter 559 Lin Dong felt that the staff didn¡¯t seem to be forced to work, but rather, they were working voluntarily. They were very serious when they worked. But they were very happy when they talked, and there were no other employees infighting. When Lin Dong was in the pantry, he saw many employees gathered together, talking andughing, but sometimes they would also fight. They were not talking about other issues, but about the game. This kind of atmosphere was exactly what Lin Dong liked. Lin Dong was really d that he had left Long Yue Technology early, and he was also d that he had chosen Shengshi Technology. ¡ª General Manager¡¯s Office. Hong Yuan called Su Yixiu in. His cell phone number was still on Qin Sheng¡¯s cklist, so he could only use Su Yixiu¡¯s cell phone to call Qin Sheng. Obviously, Hong Yuan often asked Su Yixiu to borrow his cell phone. ¡°Yixiu.¡± Just as Hong Yuan said these three words, Su Yixiu knew what Hong Yuan wanted. He took out his cell phone and gave it to Hong Yuan. Seeing this, Hong Yuan coughed, and his face was a little red. He had been borrowing Su Yixiu¡¯s cell phone every day, and it was also awkward. However, there was nothing he could do about it. Who asked Qin Sheng to cklist him? He insisted on it, but he couldn¡¯t persuade Qin Sheng to let him out. Her answer back then seemed to be, uh¡­ if there was anything, he could borrow the employee¡¯s phone to contact her. She would wait until the end of the summer vacation before pulling Hong Yuan out of the cklist. Hong Yuan was quite helpless, and he had figured out Qin Sheng¡¯s thoughts. Qin Sheng was afraid of trouble. She was worried that during the summer vacation, he would often call to look for her. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Qin Sheng would hide whenever she could. Hong Yuan called Qin Sheng. ¡°Boss.¡± He smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng asked faintly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Boss, Long Yue Technology has an employee who moved to ourpany. I learned from him that Fang Xuelin willunch the game the day after tomorrow. Moreover, it will be officiallyunched after three days of closed beta testing,¡± Hong Yuan reported. Qin Sheng was sitting at her desk, casually flipping through pages of medical books. As she listened to Hong Yuan, Qin Sheng¡¯s reading speed did not slow down. She did a good job of multitasking. ¡°Boss, what are we going to do next?¡± Hong Yuan asked. Qin Sheng stopped flipping through the medical books. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. We will follow the original n. Tomorrow, we will spend money to let a group of people try out the game. One weekter, it will be officially released.¡± Qin Sheng was very confident in this game. They had experimented with it many times. This game basically didn¡¯t need any internal testing anymore. But to be on the safe side, Qin Sheng still asked Hong Yuan to arrange for a group of professional yers to carry out the test. Naturally, this would cost a lot of money. But Qin Sheng was a person who didn¡¯tck money, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about money. Hong Yuan¡¯s heart also calmed down. He trusted Qin Sheng. He nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng put her phone to the side carelessly. Fang Xuelin was not a good person, but he would resort to unorthodox methods. Qin Sheng did not care about those. She took out another medical book to read. After the holidays, Qin Sheng¡¯s life was very monotonous and regr. She would sometimes go for a run with Fu Hanchuan in the morning. She would often sit in the living room with Fu Hanchuan. Even if the two of them did not talk, they did not feel awkward at all. Other than that, Qin Sheng would read books and y on her phone, or go to ck Emperor to compete with Fu Hanchuan. She would never go to thepany unless she had something to do. Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Since the end of the college entrance examination, the number of times Qin Sheng went to the company could be counted on one hand. Qin Sheng looked at the time. It was already 5 o¡¯clock. She went downstairs. Fu Hanchuan was still cooking in the kitchen. Qin Sheng looked at Fu Hanchuan¡¯s back and her heart beat faster. She frowned and looked away. ¡ª Hong Yuan followed Qin Sheng¡¯s instructions and found a thousand people to y the game. He also let Lin Dong take a look. Lin Dong looked at theputer screen. There was a game video ying on it. Lin Dong frowned slightly. He continued to read. Twenty minutester. ¡°How is it?¡± Hong Yuan asked. Lin Dong told him his real thoughts. ¡°This game is not bad. It¡¯s good in all aspects. The special effects, characters, scenes, and other aspects are perfect to the extreme. I really can¡¯t find any mistakes. Our company¡¯s game is far superior to Long Yue Technology¡¯s.¡± Lin Dong was also amazed in his heart. He thought that his talent in games was very high, and he could see the problems in the game at a nce. Even the most popr game on the market now had many problems. But this one¡­! He couldn¡¯t find any ws in it. No wonder they could develop an all-intelligent game. This kind ofpany was naturally not simple. ¡°Lin Dong, in Shengshi Technology, you don¡¯t have to say anything against your will just to please your boss.¡± Hong Yuan frowned. Lin Dong smiled and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t find any ws.¡± Hong Yuan¡¯s brows rxed. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hong Yuan was worried that Lin Dong would be afraid of Long Yue Technology and not dare to tell the truth. Hong Yuan was not afraid of criticism. He was just worried that he would not find anything wrong. Lin Dong hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°General Manager, I want to know who developed this game.¡± Hong Yuan did not hide anything. ¡°Our boss developed the ideas and most of the important programs in the all-intelligent mobile game by herself.¡± ¡°When will shee over?¡± Lin Dong pressed. Lin Dong really wanted to get to know Qin Sheng. This was the first time he had seen someone develop an all-intelligent mobile game on their own. The development of the all-intelligent mobile game could be said to be a cross-generational development in the game world. The top gamepanies were all trying to develop all-intelligent games, but after so many years, there was still no movement. Instead, it waspleted in apany that had just been established not long ago? Then their boss must be a very powerful figure. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Lin Dong ask when Qin Sheng woulde to thepany, Hong Yuan sneered, and his tone was full of resentment. ¡°Her? You¡¯d better not count on it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lin Dong frowned and asked. Hong Yuan¡¯s gaze was dim. ¡°She¡¯s afraid of trouble. Regarding thepany¡¯s matters, she will hide if she can. She¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll go and look for her, and even cklisted my cell phone number.¡± Lin Dong: ¡°¡­¡± Was this real? Lin Dong didn¡¯t dare to believe that Qin Sheng would be a hands-off manager. A person who could develop an all-intelligent mobile game on her own, would she dislike trouble? Hong Yuan¡¯s tone was very resentful. ¡°Thepany has been established for almost five months. The total number of times she¡¯se to thepany is less than ten times.¡± Lin Dong: ¡°¡­¡± This hands-off manager was really thorough. Lin Dong didn¡¯t ask anything else. Hong Yuan returned to his office, and Lin Dong returned to his seat. He took out his phone and turned it on, starting the game. Chapter 561 Chapter 561 There were very few people ying this game at the moment. However, the map was big enough and there were many zones. Currently, the number of people trying it out was only 1,000. Therefore, it was very difficult to meet real people. All of them were game characters. Lin Dong entered the game and was born in a random ce. Manypanies now had the function of pinching faces. This all-intelligent game also had it. This game was named Three Realms by Qin Sheng. It was Hong Yuan who asked Qin Sheng to name it. Qin Sheng wanted to let Hong Yuan name it, but Hong Yuan refused no matter what. She was pestered and annoyed, so she casually said a name ¡ª Three Realms. Lin Dong¡¯s character was born in the pce. It was a concubine who gave birth to him. Lin Dong tried to say a few words. The baby also opened its mouth, but what came out was a loud cry. Lin Dong: ¡°¡­¡± Not long after he was born, the imperial consort from the pce rushed over with her people. The concubine let her personal pce maid escape with the baby. Lin Dong: ¡°¡­¡± He was just born, and it was already so explosive? The imperial consort naturally wouldn¡¯t let them escape so easily, so she sent people to chase after them. Lin Dong¡¯s character in the game was still an infant. He couldn¡¯t do anything, so he could only be held in the arms of the pce maids. In less than a few hours, they were chased up the mountain. They were surrounded by a group of ck-clothed people. The ck-clothed people looked at each other, then rushed up with their knives. ¡°Kill!!¡± Lin Dong saw the assassins who were stabbing at him with light. Lin Dong¡¯s heart started to race. So unlucky?! He had just been born! Was he going to die? Of course, Lin Dong did not die. The pce maids helped him block a knife. When the men in ck wanted to attack him, a man in white with a sword suddenly ran out and killed the men in ck in just a few moves. Lin Dong was adopted by that man because of this. Lin Dong did not have the energy toin. It was so melodramatic. Wasn¡¯t this plot a bad one in novels and TV dramas? But Lin Dong was looking forward to the development of the next story. It was so good! The three realms, including the human, immortal, and demon realms. The biggest feature of this game was the full intelligence. A small part of the plot in the game was arranged in advance, but most of it developed randomly. It was all based on luck. The yers themselves and the other yers would affect the plot. In addition, the tone of the yer¡¯s character and other actions could be controlled by the yer. As for Lin Dong¡¯s character this time, the system had already arranged a mission for him. [System: Ascend to the throne before the age of 30 and seek revenge against the imperial consort. If you fail, die!] Lin Dong frowned. Ascend the throne? Lin Dong found it more and more interesting. He began to focus on the game. Lin Dong¡¯s hand speed was very fast. He worked hard in the game, uh¡­ eating. In less than an hour, his game character was one year older. Lin Dong waspletely captivated by the game. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He almost forgot to eat. ¡ª Those 1,000 yers that Hong Yuan invited to y the game, they did not put the Three Realms in their eyes. It was almost impossible to develop an all-intelligent game now. Thinking about it, Shengshi Technology wanted to use the all-intelligent mobile game as a gimmick to attract yers. They were also considered veteran yers of games. There were too many games on the market that imed to be all-intelligent. However, as long as they saw thebel of ¡®all-intelligent¡¯, they would not click on it. Using a gimmick to attract yers, how could it be fun? Chapter 562 Chapter 562 They had the same thoughts about the Three Realms. They were also using all-intelligence as a gimmick, and the games in it were simply notpatible with all-intelligence. After all, it was apany that had been established for less than five months and never had any experience in developing games before. How good could it be? If it weren¡¯t for the money, they wouldn¡¯t havee to try it out. Moreover, the entire game only needed 1.3 GB of memory. What content could it have? However, they were all pped in the face. 2 They originally thought that they could just casually deal with it. They didn¡¯t expect that when they entered the game, they would be shocked by the high-definition video quality. The video quality was better than any other game on the market! They suddenly had some anticipation in their hearts. Could it really be an all-intelligent game? Following that, they werepletely stunned by the development of the game. Then, they threw themselves into the game with excited faces. Those yers who were trying out the game had a group. It was dedicated to discussing the game and giving advice to the all-intelligent game, the Three Realms. The group owner was Hong Yuan, and the administrator was Yu Bei. Those yers who were trying out the game originally wanted toe back after ying the game and properlyin about the Three Realms. But on the first day¡­ There was no movement in the group. Only one person popped up and only sent a ¡°F*ck!¡± Before disappearing. Yu Bei went crazy to @ing him, but he did not appear. When it was five in the afternoon, it was almost time to get off work. The group chat was very quiet. It was very abnormal. Yu Bei was very puzzled. He contacted Hong Bei. ¡°General Manager, this is not normal. The group chat is very quiet. Shouldn¡¯t it be very lively?¡± Hong Yuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh, then what will they discuss?¡± Yu Bei scratched the back of his head. ¡°Of course, they should be saying that our game is fun. This is the world¡¯s first all-intelligent game. We¡¯ve worked hard on the settings. There¡¯s no reason for them not to like it.¡± ¡°Lin Dong is also trying out the game. You can go and see him.¡± Hong Yuan only said this sentence. ¡°Lin Dong?¡± Yu Bei walked out of the general manager¡¯s office in confusion. He was really curious, so he listened to Hong Yuan¡¯s words and came to Lin Dong¡¯s side. As expected, he saw him ying the game there. Yu Bei went over and asked, ¡°Lin Dong, ying the game?¡± Lin Dong¡¯s character in the game had already grown to six years old. At this moment, his foster father was teaching him martial arts. Lin Dong was very serious in learning those moves. Hepletely ignored Yu Bei. Yu Bi continued, ¡°Is it very fun?¡± Lin Dong did not even raise his head. Yu Bei: ¡°¡­¡± He seemed to understand a little why that group of yers did not appear in the group chat. 1 They were addicted to the game. How would they have the time toe out? Even people like Lin Dong, who had a strong will, would be addicted, not to mention those yers. Yu Bei was not particrly interested in ying games. With his hands behind his back, he returned to his seat and fiddled with his coding. When it was 9 o¡¯clock in the evening, there were only a few people who appeared in the group. They were all discussing the game. [This is an all-intelligent game? I finally saw it. A real all-intelligent game. It¡¯s too intelligent! The game characters in it can actually imitate my speech! Even the tone is the same. That movement is also very flexible. He will move as I tell him to. This really shocked me.] [Right, right, right. I thought this game was just like other games with fake all-intelligence. How fragrant, this face pping! This is really a f*cking all-intelligent game!]Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 563 Chapter 563 [I never thought that I would be able to y an all-intelligent game one day in my lifetime. Even death would be worth it.] This yer even sent an emoji that was wiping away his tears. It was rare that the other yers did not refute his words. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Following that, more and more yers joined the discussion. They were undoubtedly expressing their shock. This was the first all-intelligent game they had encountered. Other than being all-intelligent, the content and the quality of the graphics were all things that other games could notpare to. Entering the game was like living in ancient times. It was no wonder they were surprised. About half an hourter, they changed the topic. [Where were you born? I was born in a farmer¡¯s house. I fed chickens, geese, and even mowed pig grass. I finally had a good taste of the life of a farmer. But it was also quite fun and not boring.] [F*ck, don¡¯t mention it. I died prematurely three days after I appeared. Then, I was reborn in a marshal canopy who was flirting with Chang¡¯er¡­] [This isn¡¯t considered miserable. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s miserable. I was born outside the pce. I worked hard to grow up until I was five years old, and then I was sent to the pce to be a eunuch. I really want tomit suicide, but in this game, other than dying prematurely, I have to wait for a week before I can register a new identity! So I can only bear the humiliation.] [Hahahaha, you guys are really miserable. I¡¯ve be the Princess of the Heavenly Court. I live a luxurious life. I have maids to apany me when I go in and out. I eat, sleep, and y every day.] Without a doubt, the people who were showing off were attacked by many people. More and more people appeared. They were all discussing their identities. As they chatted, they were more and more surprised. It seemed that the characters of these yers rarely bumped into each other¡­ One of the yers said in surprise, ¡°The world in the game is very big, and the characters are very rich in all aspects. Just the identities of the 1,000 of us alone should be around 800 to 900. But the problem is, this memory¡­ only needs 1.3 GB?¡± This sentence fell heavily on the bodies of those ying the game. There was a moment of silence in the group chat. They were so shocked that they could not speak. A minuteter. Only then did a yer send out two words, [F*ck!] Following that, the next 200 messages were all filled with the words, ¡®F*ck!¡¯ They had no choice. They were all too shocked. Such a rich content only required 1.3 GB of memory? ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go and see how much memory there is now. What if the subsequent memory usage is high?¡± ¡°Right, right, right, I¡¯ll go and take a look too.¡± As they thought about this, the shock in their hearts faded away. It was possible that 1.3 GB of eptable memory was just a trick to trick the yers into downloading the game. Later on, it was also possible to slowly increase the memory back. It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t gamepanies that had done this before. No matter what, it was hard for them to ept that the Three Realms only needed a heaven-defying amount of memory like 1.3 GB. The most popr game on the market right now didn¡¯t have many game scenes. When they started downloading, they only needed less than two GB of memory. However, the longer they yedter, the more memory they would need. Many mobile phones and that game took up more than ten GB of memory. The two yers flipped through the phone settings and looked at the memory on it. They were shocked again. Their mouths remained open as they stared at the phone. Chapter 564 Chapter 564 The people in the Penguin group waited for quite a while, but they didn¡¯t see theme back. They all asked in the group. [Where are they? Did they disappear?] [Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with the memory?] [Wait, I¡¯ll go over and take a look too.] As soon as he said this, the yer who had just gone to take a look at the memory appeared in the group. He sent out a series of full stops. The people in the Penguin group werepletely confused. [If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you have something to say, say it quickly!] That person sent out a word, [F*ck!] He had made the people in the group anxious. Many of them did not wait for him and ran over to check the memory. But most of them were still waiting for that yer to tell them about the memory. [Quickly tell us! Don¡¯t act like a woman and dawdle.] After sending out these words, he even brought along an emoji with a bleeding knife. It was obvious that this was a threat to him. The yer recovered from his shock. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He quickly typed in, [Memory, there¡¯s no change!] Just as he sent it out, he immediately added, [No, there¡¯s a change, but the memory has increased by 10 MB¡­] Some other yers also returned from looking at the memory. [F*ck!] [Awesome!] [We yed for a day, and the memory only increased by 10MB?] A series of exmations. A game yer raised his own question, [Is it possible that the memory will increase very quickly in the future?] However, after a while, some yers refuted his words. [Impossible, if the memory doesn¡¯t increase much on the first day, the subsequent memory won¡¯t increase too much. I estimate that the maximum memory of this game won¡¯t exceed 4 GB.] [¡­] [What kind of foundation does Shengshi Technology have? First, it¡¯s an all-intelligent game, and then it¡¯s a frighteningly low memory!] [I think it¡¯s understandable that Shengshi Technology can reduce the memory to such a low level. After all, when thepany that developed the all-intelligent game, how could it be easy?] [After this game is released, I can foresee how popr it will be.] [If it isn¡¯t popr, then there is no justice. This game has a thousand people in almost all different ces. When we interact with the game¡¯s NPCs, it will be so fun. I can already imagine that in the future, when many people y together, this game will be ten times more fun than it is now!] The more the yers discussed, the more excited they became. The Three Realms was simply heaven-defying. Some yers were really curious, so they went to @ Yu Bei and Hong Yuan. Hong Yuan was busy teaching his son to learn, so he didn¡¯t read the messages on the group chat. Yu Bei was a person who liked to join in the fun. He had always been watching the screen. At this moment, he saw that someone was looking for him. He was about to get promoted. Yu Bei coughed, and then very seriously replied in the group chat, [What¡¯s the matter?] A yer asked, [I wonder if you can tell us how much memory the game will use up in the future?] [Boss said 3 GB,] Yu Bei replied. Those yers: [¡­] Yu Bei added, [This is a conservative figure. Boss said that the initial memory of the game will not exceed 2 GB, but it will only require 1.3 GB. She said that the subsequent memory will not exceed 3 GB, but it is very likely to only be 2 GB.] The game yers were once again, [¡­] The group chat also quieted down. Yu Bei gloated. Look, they were scared silly. Back then, he was also scared by Hong Yuan¡¯s words. Later, he scared his three hacker friends, and now there were hundreds of game yers. Yu Bei was satisfied. With so many people apanying him, it was not a loss. Chapter 565 Chapter 565 After a while, another series of ¡®f*ck¡¯ments appeared in the group chat. The message also reached 99+ within ten seconds They were very doubtful whether they were living on earth or not. Or were they out of date? Was the technology of today so advanced? [Does Shengshi Technology still recruit people?] [Come on, even if they recruit, they won¡¯t recruit you. Do you think you can get into such a high-tech gamingpany if you¡¯re not particrly outstanding?] Very soon, Yu Bei also blended in with them. As they chatted in the group chat, hepletely forgot the serious look he had when he first spoke to them. They chatted in the group chat for a total of two hours before they dispersed. Many yers did not bother to sleep and continued ying the game. ¡ª The next day, Long Yue Technology also began the game¡¯s internal beta testing. This was because the day before, Long Yue Technology still had various marketing numbers on Weibo to advertise the game on various major tforms. Many people knew that Long Yue Technology was about to start the closed beta testing of the all- intelligent mobile game.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. They were all looking forward to this game. After all, Long Yue Technology could be considered a rtively powerful gamingpany. A few years ago, there was a rather explosive game. However, in the past two years, it was very ordinary, but its strength was still there. Long Yue Technology named his game, Three Realms Competition. This was not the original name. After learning that the name of Shengshi Technology¡¯s game was Three Realms, Long Yue Technology came up with a name simr to Shengshi Technology. When the closed beta version of the game was released, in less than an hour, the number of downloads had reached 200,000. On this day, Long Yue Technology was still advertising. In one day, the number of downloads reached one million. After the number of closed beta versions was structured, Long Yue Technology removed the tform from the closed beta version of the Three Realms Competition. They even posted a Weibo post stating that if there were no major problems with the game, the game would be officially released three days later. There were some minor problems that Lin Dong mentioned in the closed beta version, but the impact was not big. Some gamers responded to Long Yue Technology. On the surface, Long Yue Technology promised to deal with it as soon as possible, but in the dark, they ignored the suggestions and problems. Those gamers naturally did not know what Long Yue Technology was doing. On the contrary, they felt that their attitude was very good. When the all-intelligent game, Three Realms Competition, entered the market, it was undoubtedly a bomb. Many gamepanies were inquiring about the situation. Long Yue Technology had the ability to develop an all-intelligent game? Why was there no news from before? The majority of the yers in the game¡¯s closed beta were only focused on ying the game. Although Three Realms Competition¡¯s game graphics werecking and there were some hups, the all- intelligent aspect was enough for them to ignore these things. On Weibo, there were many yers who imed to be in the game¡¯s closed beta, boasting about Three Realms Competition. In all aspects, they were boasting to the skies. It was obvious that these were trolls However, there were still a lot of ignorant people who were deceived. They were all looking forward to the day when the game would be officially released. The topic of Three Realms Competition was also bought by Fang Xuelin to be the top trending topic. ¡ª Long Yue Technology¡¯s Chairman¡¯s Office. Fang Xuelin sipped his coffee while reading thements on Weibo. He sneered, ¡°Shengshi Technology, apany that has just been established and has yet to establish a foothold in H City, dares to fight with me!¡± Du Kaifeng was in his office. He smiled and said, ¡°How can a mere Shengshi Technologypare to ourpany? Chairman, your methods are also high. Isn¡¯t it a very simple matter to kill Shengshi Technology?¡± Chapter 566 Chapter 566 Fang Xuelin looked at Du Kaifeng with satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯ve contributed a lot in this matter. Don¡¯t worry. When the matter is settled, I won¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡± Du Kaifeng was excited. ¡°Thank you, Boss. Then, do you think Shengshi Technology will go bankrupt because of this?¡± Fang Xuelin took a sip of the coffee in his hand. When he heard this, he smiled. ¡°Even if they don¡¯t die, their strength will be greatly damaged.¡± Du Kaifeng heaved a sigh of relief. He was also very proud in his heart. Hong Yuan still couldn¡¯t beat him. Even if he became the general manager of apany again, he would still be defeated by him! Fang Xuelin gently shook the coffee. ¡°Manager Du, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let this Hong Yuan off.¡± Du Kaifeng ttered, ¡°I used to be Hong Yuan¡¯s ssmate. I have to admit that his ability is not bad, but it¡¯s a pity that he followed the wrong person. If he came to Long Yue Technology, how could he miss out on benefits?¡± Fang Xuelin raised an eyebrow. ¡°His ability is not bad?¡± Hearing that, Du Kaifeng was worried that Fang Xuelin would take a liking to Hong Yuan and recruit him into thepany. He quickly said, ¡°Chairman, Hong Yuan is a stubborn person who also likes to hold grudges. Back then, Shengshi Technology removed our connections. It was probably him who instigated it. If he were to join ourpany now, I¡¯m afraid that one day he would set us up. That would not be worth the loss.¡± Fang Xuelin stopped thinking about it. He changed his mind. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t let Hong Yuan stay.¡± Du Kaifeng lowered his head, and the corners of his lips curled up into a smug smile. ¡ª Qin Sheng did not bother about the game anymore today. Today was the day she had to report her results. Qin Sheng went to school. Fu Hanchuan had something to do, so he did not send her over. He only arranged for a driver for Qin Sheng. Outside the school, there were already a lot of reporters from H City standing there. They were waiting for Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu. Qin Sheng had a full score, and she was the top scorer in the National College Entrance Examination. Although Su Yixiu didn¡¯t get a full score, his score was close to a full score, and he was ranked second in the college entrance examination! This was enough to cause a stir in the entire city.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. After all, this was the first time in the history of the entire city that someone had entered the top ten in the National College Entrance Examination, and it was still the first and second ce! When they learned that Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu had gotten such high scores, they began to contact Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu in various ways, wanting to interview them. However, Qin Sheng was a person who despised trouble. When Fu Hanchuan asked her if she wanted to ept an interview, she naturally refused. As for Su Yixiu, he did not have much time. He had to work during the day and take care of his grandmother at night. He wasn¡¯t interested in this, so he refused the interview. The reporters were helpless. These two gods of learning were very low-key. They could only look up Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu¡¯s previous information and report. When they learned that Qin Sheng and the others needed to go back to school to deal with the problem of reporting results, they rushed over immediately. They waited at the school gate early in the morning. H City High School did not allow any cars other than the staff to enter, so the driver parked the car near the school. Huang Xiaoyan just happened to get out of the car. When she saw Qin Sheng, she waved excitedly. ¡°Sheng Sheng.¡± She ran over and hugged Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Sheng Sheng, it¡¯s been so long. I¡¯ve missed you so much. Sigh, when I think about how we won¡¯t be in the same school in the future, it¡¯s so ufortable.¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s face had two dimples. It could be seen that Huang Xiaoyan had been living well these days. Her face had gained a lot of flesh. Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Qin Sheng reached out and pinched Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s face, which had some baby fat on it. En, it was nice to touch. Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t help but pinch it again before letting go. Huang Xiaoyan pointed at those reporters. ¡°Sheng Sheng, do you think those reporters will pounce on you like wolves when they see you?¡± Qin Sheng frowned and was very puzzled. ¡°Why?¡± Huang Xiaoyan poked Qin Sheng¡¯s head with her finger. ¡°Sheng Sheng, have you been spoiled silly by Teacher Fu? You are the top scorer of the college entrance examination with full marks. In our H City, no, even in D Province, there has never been a national top scorer of the college entrance examination. Since you have gotten it, those reporters obviously want to dig some information out of you and report it well.¡± Qin Sheng thought of the time when Fu Hanchuan had asked her if she wanted to ept an interview, and she frowned. Huang Xiaoyan suddenly distanced herself from Qin Sheng. She held her chin and looked Qin Sheng up and down. Then she turned behind Qin Sheng. First she nodded, then she shook her head regretfully. Huang Xiaoyan was putting herself in the role of a manager. ¡°Sheng Sheng, with your figure, temperament, and looks, it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t enter the entertainment industry. Let me tell you, if you be an actress, you won¡¯t have to work hard to receive arge number of fans.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s looks and temperament easily made people unable to look away. When Qin Sheng first arrived in H City, she was still fine. Her face was a little haggard, and she was very thin. However, after Qin Sheng moved into Fu Garden, Fu Hanchuan came up with a way to make nutritious meals for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned a lot ruddier. At this moment, it was very difficult for people to look away from Qin Sheng. Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes turned, and she suddenly grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand with an expectant look. ¡°Sheng Sheng, why don¡¯t you join the entertainment industry? I¡¯ll be your manager, Sheng Sheng. I¡¯ll definitely make you a big star.¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s family background was good. She had the Huang Corporation. If she had Huang Xiaoyan as her manager, she would have a lot of resources. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, Qin Sheng had never thought of entering the entertainment industry. She wanted to live a new life. She did not want to live as tiring as she did in her previous life. Right now, she only wanted to research Grandfather Lu¡¯s illness and open apany to be a boss. Qin Sheng wanted to be strong enough to protect everyone around her. Even though Qin Sheng was worried about troublesome people, she had brought herpany into various fields. First it was gaming, then it was real estate. She would even let herpany enter the entertainment industry¡­ Qin Sheng rejected Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s suggestion. ¡°I don¡¯t n to enter the entertainment industry.¡± Huang Xiaoyan did not have much hope for Qin Sheng to enter the entertainment industry. At this moment, she was not disappointed. She only said regretfully, ¡°Sigh, Sheng Sheng, it would be a waste if you don¡¯t enter the entertainment industry with that face of yours.¡± Qin Sheng smiled helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huang Xiaoyan hugged Qin Sheng¡¯s arm again and the two of them walked into the school. Suddenly, a reporter¡¯s gaze fell on them. Before she came, she had looked for Qin Sheng¡¯s photo. Qin Sheng was so beautiful that it was hard to forget her. This reporter recognized Qin Sheng at a nce. ¡°It¡¯s Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng is here at the school.¡± As soon as she said that, all the reporters looked at Qin Sheng in unison. Five secondster, they swarmed over at the same time and surrounded Qin Sheng and Huang Xiaoyan in the middle, pointing their microphones at them. Huang Xiaoyan could not help but swallow her saliva and got closer to Qin Sheng. She had only seen this scene on television. She did not expect that it would happen to her one day. It was a little scary. Qin Sheng did not have much of a reaction. Chapter 568 Chapter 568 The reporters scrambled to start asking questions. ¡°Student Qin Sheng, how did you get this perfect score? I heard that apart from Chinese, you only spent less than forty minutes on the other subjects andpleted the entire paper. How did you do so well under such heaven-defying speed?¡± ¡°Student Qin Sheng, the college entrance examination paper this time was extremely difficult. Many teachers said that they were unable to get a perfect score, but you got a perfect score for all the subjects. I wonder if you had expected this result back then?¡± ¡°Student Qin Sheng, can you tell us how you studied? Can you share your experience with us?¡± ¡°Student Qin Sheng, I heard that your scores before H City were barely passable. May I ask how you managed to make aeback in such a short time? Is there any secret behind this?¡± Qin Sheng knew that if she didn¡¯t answer these questions, these reporters wouldn¡¯t let her leave. Qin Sheng thought for a moment and answered very simply, ¡°The first four questions are talent, hard work, confidence, and don¡¯t be easily influenced.¡± ¡°As for thest question.¡± Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°Sometimes, hiding your strength and making yourself look ordinary is a good way to deal with some people.¡± The reporters were confused. They vaguely felt that there was some secret. They could not help but ask, ¡°Can you tell us more about it?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. She did not stay any longer. She nodded and said, ¡°I still have to go back to school. Please excuse me.¡± The reporters were not willing to let Qin Sheng leave. However, when their eyes met the coldness in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes, they stopped in their tracks. They did not dare to ask Qin Sheng anymore. The reporters retreated to the side. Qin Sheng and Huang Xiaoyan walked out of the encirclement After entering the school, Huang Xiaoyan patted her chest and looked as if she had just survived a disaster. ¡°Those reporters looked as if they were going to eat us up. They scared me to death. It was too scary.¡± Qin Sheng tilted her head. ¡°If the artists you bring out be popr in the future, you will often experience this too.¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s round face immediately scrunched up. Sheughed bitterly and said, ¡°Sheng Sheng, how can I avoid it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a way.¡± Huang Xiaoyan was excited. She let go of Qin Sheng¡¯s arm and blinked her big eyes. She asked expectantly, ¡°What way?¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Qin Sheng paused in her footsteps. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Not being a manager.¡± Huang Xiaoyan¡¯s face fell. ¡°Sheng Sheng, this is a bad idea.¡± Then she said firmly, ¡°No, I must be a manager. This has been my ambition since I was young. As for the reporters, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ll definitely be an old fox in the future. Then, won¡¯t it be easy to deal with them?¡± ¡°Sigh, Sheng Sheng, tell me¡­¡± Huang Xiaoyan wanted to say more, but she turned her head and did not see Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng had already gone far away. Huang Xiaoyan chased after her. Huang Xiaoyan was a chatterbox. She had been talking nonstop from the school gate to the ss for more than ten minutes. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I must find a good seedling in the future and train them to be an international superstar.¡± Qin Sheng was a quiet person. She rarely interjected and only listened quietly. Many students from ss 4 came over. They were all sitting in the ss. Every year after the college entrance examination, when they filled out their applications, the official media of H City would send reporters to H City High School to interview them. In previous years, they all went to ss 1. But this year, they came to ss 4 to interview them. Chapter 569 Chapter 569 After all, ss 4 was a ss where many students couldn¡¯t get into even second-tier universities. In a single day, the entire ss had twenty-five students who could get into key universities and six students who could get into second-tier universities. Such results were still rankedst among the four sses in H City High School. However, if ced in other schools in H City, this was definitely the result of an elite ss. Not to mention in ss 4, there were also Qin Sheng and Lu Ming, who was ranked first and eleventh in the country. Among the top three in the province, there were two students in ss 4. No one could say that ss 4 was inferior. ss 1¡¯s results were good, and there was also Su Yixiu, but they were originally the best ss in H City. In this college entrance examination, ss 1¡¯s overall ranking was indeed much higher than in previous years. But how could ss 4 be so outstanding this year? So this year, for the first time ever, the official media of H City did not go to interview ss 1, but instead came to ss 4. The reporter was asking Lin Feng. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°ssmate, may I ask how your previous results were?¡± Lin Feng said, ¡°Before the second semester of the third year of high school, about 390 points.¡± The reporter pressed, ¡°Then may I ask, how much did you score in this college entrance exam?¡± ¡°Not much, 539 points.¡± The reporter continued to ask, ¡°In these short four months, you improved by nearly 150 points. How did you do it?¡± ¡°Sister Sheng taught me.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s face was filled with admiration when he mentioned Qin Sheng. The reporter became interested. ¡°Can you tell me?¡± Qin Sheng was the top scorer in the college entrance examination. The reporter naturally wanted to know more about her. Qin Sheng was unwilling to ept an interview. It was a good way to get to know her through her ssmates. ¡°Of course,¡± Lin Feng answered without hesitation. ¡°Other than me, the results of all the students in our ss were brought by Sister Sheng. If she studies, we would be embarrassed not to study, right? Also, her thinking of solving problems is very clear and she is used to using techniques. She uses a simple method to solve a very difficult problem.¡± Lin Feng was beaming with joy. He spoke a long paragraph, but he did not stop. He continued, ¡°Sister Sheng is the most amazing person I¡¯ve ever met.¡± ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, kind-hearted, and knows everything. She¡¯s even willing to help others. Being able to be her ssmate is a blessing that I¡¯ve umted for eight lifetimes. She doesn¡¯t need any notes, but she spent a lot of time organizing them for us.¡± Lin Feng was saying all sorts of good things about Qin Sheng. That reporter was very confused. Was it really as good as he said? The reporter did not dare to believe it. Lin Feng spoke for ten minutes before he finally stopped. The reporter asked again, ¡°Then does Qin Sheng usually study very diligently?¡± Lin Feng blinked. He was very confused. ¡°Diligent?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The reporter nodded. ¡°For Student Qin Sheng to be able to get a full score, other than her talent, it must also have something to do with her hard work, right? Has she been studying all day?¡± Lin Feng searched through Qin Sheng¡¯s study time in his mind. Other than two days of studying when she first came to school and one or two days before the college entrance exam, he had not seen how she studied during the rest of the time. She seemed to listen during ss out of respect for the teacher. Therefore, he shook his head. ¡°No?¡± The reporter was stunned and puzzled. ¡°You mean, Student Qin Sheng didn¡¯t study?¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Sheng doesn¡¯t need to study to get good grades. She is a god of learning and is different from us.¡± The reporter felt that this would be a big piece of news. She asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 570 Chapter 570 Speaking of this, Lin Feng was quite proud. ¡°You know Su Yixiu, the top student in ss 1? He¡¯s the one ranked second in the country. He¡¯s the one with talent and hard work, but Sister Sheng might not be.¡± ¡°This semester, other than attending sses, other than four or five days of studying, just a few days before the college entrance exam, do you know what books she likes to read?¡± ¡°What?¡± The reporter was very curious. Lin Feng mysteriously went over and said, ¡°Stock books and medical books.¡± The reporter frowned. Not studying, but reading extra-curricr books? Lin Feng spread his hands. ¡°Tell me, some people can get full marks without studying or reading. Isn¡¯t that infuriating?¡± Hearing this, the reporter really wanted to meet Qin Sheng and see if she was as good as Lin Feng said. The reporter went over to ask some of the other students in ss 4. All of them were saying that Qin Sheng was very good. It could be seen that they were sincerely praising Qin Sheng and were not lying at all. Qin Sheng came in. Huang Xiaoyan was really scared by that group of reporters just now. At this moment, when she saw the reporter in ss 4, she subconsciously stopped in her tracks. ¡°Sheng Sheng, why did a reporter sneak into our ss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Qin Sheng returned to her seat and sat down. Qin Sheng¡¯s appearance was too eye-catching. Not long after she entered, she was noticed by the reporter. The reporter went forward and asked, ¡°ssmate, are you Qin Sheng?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Then can I ask you a few questions?¡± the reporter asked very carefully. She was worried that Qin Sheng would reject her. After all, she had called Qin Sheng to ask for an interview, but she had been rejected. Qin Sheng looked at her watch. There was still time. So, she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The reporter heaved a sigh of relief. She took out the notebook that she had prepared. On it was more than 20 questions that she wanted to ask Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng saw a dense row of words on the notebook. It was a headache. She said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll only answer five questions.¡± The reporter really wanted to persuade Qin Sheng to answer all the questions, but when she thought of how Qin Sheng had repeatedly refused to be interviewed by her, she forcefully swallowed the words that were in her throat. Afraid that Qin Sheng would go back on her words, she nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Let me choose.¡± The reporter was unwilling to delete every single one of them. She looked at them for nearly three minutes. She was the one who made up her mind. She crossed out more than 20 questions and only left five. After the reporter finished their interview, she closed her notebook in satisfaction. ¡°Student Qin Sheng, thank you for your cooperation.¡± ¡°En,¡± Qin Sheng replied calmly. At this moment, Teacher Lin also came in. She was holding some books in her hands. The reporter did not stay any longer. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Teacher Lin stood on the podium. ¡°The students in our ss did very well this year. Most of you were able to get a key university. I¡¯m proud of all of you.¡± She took the lead in pping. The ss followed with a round of apuse. ¡°Today, I would like to congratte Student Qin Sheng. She got a full score and is the top scorer in the National College Entrance Examination. There¡¯s also student Lu Ming. He is ranked third in D Province and is ranked 11th in the country.¡± The ss burst into an even more enthusiastic apuse. The students of ss 4 were all proud of Qin Sheng and Lu Ming for getting such good results. They did not feel any jealousy in their hearts. Teacher Lin did not want to waste the time of the students of ss 4. ¡°Later, I will give you the College Entrance Examination Guide. You can choose the school and the major that you like based on your scores and your hobbies. You can fill them out on the website. The College Entrance Examination Guide has a process for filling them out.¡± Chapter 571 Chapter 571 Teacher Lin distributed these books to every student. Then she said, ¡°Student Lu Ming, Student Qin Sheng, the principal wants you to go to his office.¡± Lu Ming was confused. What was the matter? A thought suddenly popped up in his mind. Could it be that the school wanted to give him a bonus because he had done well in his exams? Thinking of this, Lu Ming felt a burst of excitement in his heart. He began to look forward to it. He dashed out of the ssroom and did not wait for Qin Sheng to go over with him. Qin Sheng walked slowly on the campus alone. The ss was a long distance away from the principal¡¯s office. When she went over, she bumped into Su Yixiu. Qin Sheng nodded and greeted, ¡°Yixiu.¡± Su Yixiu also called out to Qin Sheng. The two of them had a quiet personality. Apart from greeting each other, they did not say anything else. They walked towards the principal¡¯s office together. There was a long distance between the two of them. Qin Sheng entered the principal¡¯s office first. Su Yixiu looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s slender and weak figure and paused in his footsteps. Then, a faint, bitter smile shed across his lips. He suppressed his thoughts and walked into the principal¡¯s office. Lu Ming had arrived early in the morning. After waiting for five minutes, Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu finally arrived. Lu Mingined softly, ¡°Why are you sote?¡± He could not wait to receive the bonus, but he did not expect that the principal would only tell him when Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu arrived. As for the bonus, it was all Lu Ming¡¯s guess. The principal looked at Qin Sheng with satisfaction. He was d that he did not listen to Liang Hua¡¯s words back then and indiscriminately convict Qin Sheng of cheating. Now that Qin Sheng had be the top scorer in the college entrance examination, their school could also have a great reputation. Even if he, the principal, walked out, the other principals would have to be respectful to him. Those people didn¡¯t dare to ridicule him like before in order to curry favor with the principal of G City. ¡°All three of you did well in the exam. Now, our school has specially prepared a bonus for you as a reward.¡± With that, the principal took out three red packets and stuffed them into the hands of Qin Sheng and the others one by one. Lu Ming squeezed the red packets. He didn¡¯t feel that much. He frowned. He was so stingy. He was still hoping to use this money to get through this period of time. The look of disdain on Lu Ming¡¯s face was very obvious, and it fell into the eyes of the principal. The principal put his hands behind his back and snorted coldly, ¡°Lu Ming, look at your expression.¡± Lu Ming wasn¡¯t afraid of him. ¡°Principal, you¡¯re too stingy.¡± ¡°Stingy?¡± The principal red at Lu Ming. ¡°Then your bonus, 100,000 yuan, I¡¯ll take it back.¡± ¡°100,000 yuan?¡± Lu Ming¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°What else?¡± the principal asked. Lu Ming covered his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not stingy, it¡¯s not stingy. Principal, you¡¯re the most generous.¡± The principal was very kind to Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu. ¡°Qin Sheng, your bonus is 300,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Su Yixiu, your bonus is 200,000 yuan.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He originally thought that it would be considered pretty good if he could get 100,000 yuan. However, he did not expect that Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu, one of them was 300,000 yuan and the other was 200,000 yuan. They were two to three times higher than him. If he could also get 300,000 yuan as a bonus, then it would not be a problem for him to survive until his third year and not earn money. Lu Ming looked at the principal eagerly. ¡°Principal, how about you raise my bonus and Su Yixiu¡¯s to 300,000 yuan?¡± Chapter 572 Chapter 572 The principal was very stingy to begin with. Giving the three of them a total of 600,000 yuan was the result of him cutting off his own flesh. At this moment, when he heard Lu Ming¡¯s words, the principal¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Scram, scram, don¡¯t even think about it. Lu Ming, if you can get a perfect score like Qin Sheng, I¡¯ll even support you.¡± Lu Ming could only rest his thoughts. 1 As expected, it was about the same as his grandfather. If he got first ce, he would get a perfect score. Lu Ming thought to himself. His score was not bad either. If it was in other schools, he would be supported. He was ranked eleventh in the country. If it was in other provinces, he would be the provincial champion. Even in H City, if he did not meet the two perverts, Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu, he could still be the provincial champion. Lu Ming looked at Qin Sheng and Su Yixiu with resentment in his small eyes. 1 It was his bad luck to meet them. The principal smiled. ¡°The city and the province should also give you bonuses and certificates of honor. Congrattions.¡± Lu Ming was excited again. The bonuses in the province and the city shouldn¡¯t be less than those of the high schools in H City. Qin Sheng did not care about the money. The money she had now was more than a billion. When the game came online in the future, she would earn even more. However, Qin Sheng was a little money-grubber. If the money was given to her, she would naturally not let it go. If Lu Ming knew what Qin Sheng was thinking, he would probably vomit blood. Lu Ming felt that these hundreds of thousands were enough for him to use for two or three years, and Qin Sheng had more than a billion in her small treasury. The money in this small treasury would also continue to increase. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The principal exined everything clearly. Su Yixiu and Qin Sheng did not stay in the principal¡¯s office for too long. Only Lu Ming remained there, pestering the principal to find out how much the provincial and city bonuses would be. He walked out of the principal¡¯s office. Su Yixiu stopped in his tracks. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I owe you a million dors. I¡¯ll return it to you when I get the bonuses.¡± At that time, when Su Yixiu¡¯s grandmother was sick, Qin Sheng had lent Su Yixiu a million dors. Su Yixiu had only spent 700,000 dors in this million dors. If he added in the bonuses other than Imperial Capital University, it should be enough. Su Yixiu did not want to owe Qin Sheng money. Qin Sheng said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to return it when you have sufficient funds.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Su Yixiu replied. Fu Hanchuan had already finished dealing with thepany¡¯s matters. He had parked his car at the school ten minutes ago. Leaning against the car door, he was waiting for Qin Sheng. When he saw Qin Sheng, he stood up straight. However, when his gazended on Su Yixiu, he paused. A hint of coldness shed in his eyes. He walked to Qin Sheng. ¡°Brother Fu.¡± A bright smile appeared on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. Fu Hanchuan ced his hand on the top of Qin Sheng¡¯s hair and rubbed it. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng nodded and bid farewell to Su Yixiu before returning to the car with Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan had some enmity towards Su Yixiu. Su Yixiu was also very handsome. His age matched Qin Sheng¡¯s and he had be Qin Sheng¡¯s subordinate. He had many opportunities to interact with Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan would not allow anyone to snatch Qin Sheng away from him. The car slowly drove away. Su Yixiu retracted his gaze and suppressed the little secret in his heart. Qin Sheng was really beautiful, and probably only this man was worthy of him. It was not something he could dream of. Chapter 573 Chapter 573 In the evening, reports about Qin Sheng flew all over H City. There was even a Weibo post that was trending. The title was very simple, only ten words ¡ª Qin Sheng, The Top Scorer in the National College Entrance Examination. There was also a photo attached. It was taken by a reporter at H City High School. The girl sat at the desk, her eyes drooping, holding a pen in her hand, and writing something. She did not tie her hair. It was still draped over her shoulders. The girl used her other hand to push her hair behind her ear. The photo was very clear. The girl¡¯s hand was slender and fair. It was very beautiful. Theizens on Weibo originally saw that she had broken the top scorer of the National College Entrance Examination, so they clicked on it. They wanted to worship the top scorer of the college entrance examination, but they were attracted by the photo on it. [F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, are you sure this isn¡¯t some celebrity?] [Ah, ah, ah, I want to lick her face. I¡¯ve licked it several times, but it¡¯s still not enough. She¡¯s too beautiful!] [I thought that the top scorer of the college entrance examination is usually a bald little brother. I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a beautiful youngdy. I¡¯m shocked.] [Heavens! Whose family¡¯s youngdy is this!] [This picture, are you sure it¡¯s not photoshopped? Photoshopped the ugly top scorer of the college entrance examination into a fairy?] [In this day and age, are all the top scorers of the National College Entrance Examination so good- looking? How can I, who have poor grades and ugly looks, live?] This Weibo post only briefly introduced Qin Sheng¡¯s information. However, everyone was focused on Qin Sheng¡¯s appearance and did not notice the content inside. They waited for a long time before they separated from the picture. Only then did they flip through the other Weibo posts under this topic. The poprity of the post dropped a little, and then once again, it turned into an explosion! Thements under the first few Weibo posts were all above 500,000. Other than the face that was amazed at Qin Sheng, the rest werementing about Qin Sheng¡¯s studies. [What did I see?! The college entrance examination top scorer only used her free time to study for four to five days in a semester. Usually, she¡¯s only reading medical books and stock books?!] [I¡¯m salty, I¡¯m salty, I¡¯m salty! I¡¯m hugging the textbooks and examination papers day after day, my eyes are ruined from reading, and I can only barely make it into a key university. Don¡¯t ask, just ask that I¡¯m a lemon sprite.] [F*ck, is this still a human? I suspect that I¡¯m here to make up the numbers in this world.] Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. [Upstairs, don¡¯t doubt, you¡¯re indeed here to make up the numbers.] 1 [Haven¡¯t you all noticed that the top scorer of the college entrance exam only took forty minutes to complete her math, science, and English? As for Chinese, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were more words, I¡¯m afraid it would be the same amount.] [I don¡¯t understand the world of the god of learning.] [She has good looks and studies. She has both of them. Comparing people is infuriating!] [I wonder if anyone knows about the Weibo of this top scorer of the college entrance examination? If some big shot digs it up, I will follow it, while at the same time go over to take a breath?] [¡­] Qin Churou often scrolled through Weibo, and she soon saw this Weibo post. At this moment, she had just finished her lunch. When she saw the first trending post on Weibo, she gritted her teeth and clicked on it. Thements below were indeed full of praise for Qin Sheng. There were manyments, and Qin Churou patiently read through them one by one. Qin Churou¡¯s chest was filled with jealousy and more hatred. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Sheng, she would definitely not have failed her college entrance exam. These people shouldn¡¯t be ttering Qin Sheng! Qin Churou read through hundreds ofments, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She threw her phone aside. When she had the ability, she would definitely not let Qin Sheng have it easy! Chapter 574 Chapter 574 Naturally, Lin Shuya also saw this Weibo post. She furrowed her brows tightly. She did not understand why Qin Sheng had such ability. Could it be that she had inherited that man¡¯s genes? Lin Shuya immediately denied her own thoughts. That man was blind. What good genes could he have? That most likely meant that she had inherited the Lin family¡¯s genes. 1 When she thought of the Lin family, Lin Shuya gritted her teeth. Now that Qin Real Estate was in decline, even the money Qin Hai gave her was pitifully little. Recently, she did not dare to go shopping with those wealthydies. On the contrary, the Lin family was at its peak. Lin Shuya often wanted to go back, but she did not dare to go back. She was a proud person. If she took the initiative to go back, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she had admitted defeat? At that time, she had sworn that she would never enter the Lin family for the rest of her life. Lin Shuya suppressed the thought of going back to the Lin family. ¡ª On the next day. Old Master Lu had Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan go to the Lu Residence. It seemed that someone hade to the Lu family. Waves ofughter and voices could be heard continuously from inside. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and she was somewhat puzzled. Fu Hanchuan exined, ¡°It¡¯s probably Uncle and the others.¡± Qin Sheng stopped in her tracks. ¡°It won¡¯t be appropriate for me to go over.¡± Fu Hanchuan smiled dotingly. ¡°Grandfather naturally has his reasons for calling you over. Aunt should also want to see you.¡± Qin Sheng was relieved and walked into the living room with Fu Hanchuan. Old Master Lu saw Qin Sheng immediately and shouted, ¡°Sheng Sheng, you came so quickly.¡± ¡°Grandpa Lu,¡± Qin Sheng called out obediently. A woman dressed like a nobledy was wearing a fiery red dress. Her lips were also painted with eye- catching lipstick. She looked very dignified and noble. She had been sizing up Qin Sheng ever since Old Master Lu called out to her. A satisfied expression appeared on her face. Standing up, Mother Lu pulled Qin Sheng¡¯s hand in a very friendly manner. Qin Sheng really wanted to pull her hand away. However, Mother Lu held her hand very tightly. If she did not use a lot of strength, it would be very difficult to break free. Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment and allowed Mother Lu to hold her hand. ¡°You are Sheng Sheng? I often hear Father mention you on the phone. I have always wanted to see you. I originally nned toe back in a month, but it was forcefully brought forward by us.¡± Mother Lu smiled and said, ¡°Dad said that you¡¯re very outstanding, beautiful, and kind. You were the one who saved him back then. Sheng Sheng, thank you.¡± Qin Sheng declined, ¡°That¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Old Master Lu retorted, ¡°Sheng Sheng, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would have died back then.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Mother Lu nodded in agreement. ¡°Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t be modest.¡± She pulled Qin Sheng to her side and sat down. Then, she opened the gift bag in front of her. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Lu Ming was very curious about what was inside. He wanted to open it just now, but when Mother Lu saw him open it, she hit his hand. Lu Ming was very afraid of Mother Lu. When she was angry, she didn¡¯t recognize her family. At this moment, Lu Ming¡¯s small eyes kept looking at the gift. Mother Lu opened a bag and took out a bracelet. ¡°I heard from Father that you¡¯re very thin. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s suitable.¡± Mother Lu took Qin Sheng¡¯s right hand and put it on her. A silver-white bracelet was worn on Qin Sheng¡¯s wrist. Under the light, it glowed. Mother Lu looked at it for a while and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Sure enough, it looks good on Sheng Sheng. I told you it would look good, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡± She looked at Father Lu. Chapter 575 Chapter 575 Father Lu, who was drinking tea, quickly put down the teacup in his hand and raised his hand in surrender. ¡°I was wrong. It does look good.¡± Lu Ming asked curiously, ¡°Mom, how much is this?¡± ¡°Eight million.¡± Mother Lu did not hesitate at all and told him the price. ¡°How is it? Doesn¡¯t it look good?¡± Lu Ming coughed and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really rich.¡± Qin Sheng also felt that this gift was too expensive. After all, this was the first time she and Mother Lu had met. In her previous life, Qin Sheng had never met Mother Lu. She rarely came to the Lu family. When she came, Mother Lu was often busy overseas and had never met her. Mother Lu said indifferently, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m meeting Sheng Sheng. We can¡¯t be careless.¡± Mother Lu took out another ne. ¡°Sheng Sheng, let me put it on for you.¡± Mother Lu put it on Qin Sheng without any hesitation. Qin Sheng rarely wore such essories. Other than the watch given to her by Fu Hanchuan, there was nothing else on her. Qin Sheng frowned. She was not used to it. Mother Lu touched her chin with a satisfied look on her face. ¡°As expected, good-looking people always look good in whatever they wear.¡± Lu Ming asked again, ¡°Mom, how much is this?¡± Mother Lu waved her hand. ¡°Not much, 10 million. This ne is one of a kind. It¡¯s worth it.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± His mother was actually so rich and generous, but the money she gave him was so stingy. Every time he asked for money¡­ Either she didn¡¯t have any money, or she only gave him one or two thousand yuan. Lu Ming could feel the deep malice in this world. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s more.¡± Mother Lu picked up another gift bag. Qin Sheng: ¡°¡­¡± It was a headache. She really couldn¡¯t stand Mother Lu¡¯s enthusiasm. She wanted to reject it, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so. Mother Lu took out a princess dress. It was very pink, and there were several bows embedded in it. Qin Sheng wanted to escape for a moment. 1 However, Mother Lu felt that this was very suitable for Qin Sheng. Her eyes were filled with eagerness. ¡°Sheng Sheng, when you wear it, you will definitely look like a princess.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face was stiff. She nodded her head and said, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s very nice.¡± Mother Lu suggested with a smile, ¡°Sheng Sheng, why don¡¯t you go over and try it out now?¡± Mother Lu really wanted a daughter, but unfortunately, after giving birth to Lu Ming, she couldn¡¯t get pregnant anymore. After Old Master Lu sent her Qin Sheng¡¯s photo for the first time, Mother Lu had fallen in love with Qin Sheng. She really wanted to acknowledge Qin Sheng as her daughter. Unfortunately, Old Master Lu said that Qin Sheng was the person that Fu Hanchuan had fallen in love with, so she could only give up on this thought. If she really acknowledged Qin Sheng as her daughter, Fu Hanchuan would probably not let her off. Old Master Lu had a look of agreement. ¡°Yes, give it a try.¡± Qin Sheng looked at Fu Hanchuan as if she was asking for help. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were smiling. He put down the teacup in his hand. ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s try it on again in the future. Sheng Sheng is a little tired today.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mother Lu did not want to force her. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. There were only two gift bags on the table. Lu Ming had been staring at them. One of these two should be his. If his gift was worth 200,000 yuan, he could sell it and earn a lot of money. Mother Lu picked up one of the gift bags. Lu Ming looked at it eagerly. Mother Lu gave it to Old Master Lu. ¡°Dad, this is the ginseng I picked for you. Let the maid cook it some other day. I¡¯ll give it to you to take care of your body.¡± There was onest gift. Lu Ming was waiting for Mother Lu to give him the gift. Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Mother Lu picked up thest gift bag, and Lu Ming¡¯s gaze followed her movements. Mother Lu stood up and walked over to him. Lu Ming also stood up, and he extended his hand with a face full of joy. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Mother Lu looked at him in confusion, and then handed the gift bag to Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Hanchuan, this is for you. It¡¯s thetest Houston watch, a unique one.¡± Fu Hanchuan took it. Houston was a brand that he often wore, but he did not n to change his watch. The reason was simple. It was obvious that the watch he was wearing now was a couple¡¯s watch with Qin Sheng¡¯s. However, Qin Sheng had never noticed it. Lu Ming¡¯s hand, which was about to take the gift, froze in mid-air. He watched helplessly as Mother Lu passed the gift to Fu Hanchuan. After a long while, he came back to his senses and could not help but ask, ¡°Mom, are there any more gifts?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mother Lu sat back down on the sofa. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Lu Ming squeezed himself next to Mother Lu and sat down. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s mine?¡± Mother Lu frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you receive any?¡± Lu Ming shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Only then did Mother Lu remember that she had forgotten to pick out a gift for Lu Ming because she was in a hurry toe back. She told him the truth. Lu Ming was stunned. Then, he asked hopefully, ¡°Then Mom, when are you going to make it up to me?¡± Mother Lu waved her hand impatiently. ¡°No need to make it up. You¡¯re my son. There¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± He needed to be formal! The whole family had gifts, but he didn¡¯t! Lu Ming was like a salted fish. Finally, Mother Lu took out a red packet and stuffed it into Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. The red packet was very thick. It was at least 10,000 yuan. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know how to reject it. The ne and bracelet alone had already cost 18 million yuan. That princess dress was probably not cheap. Qin Sheng wanted to reject it. Mother Lu was the first to say, ¡°Sheng Sheng, I also heard that you got first ce in the country. This is my reward for you. It¡¯s not much, just 10,000 yuan.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t reject it. Otherwise, you¡¯re looking down on me.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s rejection was stuck in the middle of her rant. Lu Ming could not help bute forward to remind her, ¡°Mom, I got 11th ce in the country.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mother Lu replied calmly Lu Ming: ¡°Third ce in the entire province.¡± Mother Lu: ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Ming rubbed his hands. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you going to show me?¡± Mother Lu was very confused. ¡°Show me what?¡± Lu Ming said straightforwardly, ¡°You gave Sheng Sheng a big red packet. Where¡¯s mine?¡± Mother Lu finally understood what Lu Ming was talking about. She rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re ranked 11th, and you still have the nerve to ask me for it? When you get the top scorer, we can talk about it again.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± It was the same sentence again. His grandfather said so, the principal said so, and now his mother said so again? When did the national ranking 11th be so worthless? In other ces, it would still be the provincial top scorer. Qin Sheng saw how Lu Ming and Mother Lu were getting along. She lowered her eyes and wiped away the envy in her eyes. Mother Lu did not want to bother with Lu Ming anymore. She started to pull Qin Sheng to talk. Mother Lu liked Qin Sheng very much. Although Qin Sheng rarely spoke, Mother Lu still had a good impression of Qin Sheng. This little girl looked obedient and well-behaved. She was also very clean. She was a hundred times better than those girls outside who were full of schemes and so pretentious. The more Mother Lu looked at Qin Sheng, the more she liked her. For a moment, she said without thinking, ¡°Sheng Sheng, why don¡¯t you be my goddaughter?¡± Chapter 577 Chapter 577 ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Fu Hanchuan put his hand to his mouth and coughed a few times. Mother Lu¡¯s face stiffened. What was going on? She had forgotten that Qin Sheng was Fu Hanchuan¡¯s chosen one. Thinking of this, Mother Lu red at Lu Ming. How useless! Mother Lu wanted Lu Ming to kidnap Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t be her goddaughter, so it was good for her to be her daughter-inw. However, Mother Lu knew that it was impossible. Not to mention, Lu Ming definitely couldn¡¯tpete with Fu Hanchuan, and Lu Ming wasn¡¯t good enough for Qin Sheng. Lu Ming, who was eating an apple, was speechless His face was full of confusion. What did he do to offend his mother? Qin Sheng was dragged by Mother Lu to talk for an hour and a half. It was already 4:30 pm. Fu Hanchuan looked at his watch and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Only then did Mother Lu stop. After dinner, Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng were going back. Mother Lu held onto Qin Sheng¡¯s hand with a reluctant look on her face. Her appearance could not be compared to Old Master Lu. ¡°Sheng Sheng, in a few days, let¡¯s go shopping. How about it?¡± Mother Lu looked at Qin Sheng with hope in her eyes. Although Qin Sheng did not like shopping, she knew that she could not refuse. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Mother Lu was happy. She thought of something and took out her phone. ¡°Let¡¯s save our phone numbers.¡± The two of them exchanged phone numbers before Mother Lu let Qin Sheng leave. After Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan left, Mother Lu returned to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Lu Ming looked up from his phone and said with a sour tone, ¡°Mom, with your attitude, people who don¡¯t know would think that Qin Sheng is your daughter. This gift given out is already more than 20 million yuan.¡± This son of hers seemed like an outsider. Of course, Lu Ming did not dare to say thest sentence. Otherwise, he would definitely be taught a lesson by Mother Lu. Although Mother Lu was a woman, she was not light-handed. Mother Lu said righteously, ¡°A girl needs to be pampered. Look at Sheng Sheng¡¯s delicate skin and tender flesh. How can she not be pampered? She is so beautiful. Without a gift worth tens of millions, how can it be worthy of her?¡± Then, she looked at Lu Ming with disdain. ¡°If you were a girl, I would pamper you too. Unfortunately, you¡¯re a brat. Your skin is rough and your flesh is thick. You can take a beating.¡± Father Lu nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Ming could not help but ask, ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you a boy as well? Do you think Mom¡¯s words are right?¡± ¡°So, I was beaten up by your grandfather until I grew up,¡± Father Lu said. Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Would it be toote if he returned to his mother¡¯s womb and turned into a girl? Lu Ming couldn¡¯t figure it out. Many families prioritized boys over girls, but for him, it had turned into a preference for girls over boys. He was despised in all sorts of ways at home. If there was one person who could dote on him, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about money. When he was young, he would receive 100 yuan a month for his pocket money and 1000 yuan a month for high school. After the college entrance exam, he wouldn¡¯t be given any money. Was this the life of a young master from a wealthy family? His life was even worse than that of an ordinary family! Lu Ming¡¯s gaze was filled with resentment. Father Lu walked over with a sympathetic expression and patted his shoulder. ¡°I used to be like you. I was very resentful, but when I grew up, I still felt that a daughter is good. I believe that you will also feel the same way in the future.¡± Lu Ming: ¡°¡­¡± Forget it. He would go to the underworld if he wanted topete with others. Lu Ming ran upstairs. On the other side, Qin Sheng looked at the bracelet on her hand and frowned. ¡°Brother Fu, isn¡¯t this gift too expensive?¡± Fu Hanchuan parked his car in front of the zebra crossing and waited for the red light.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 578 Chapter 578 Hearing this, he tilted his head and smiled. ¡°This bit of money is not a problem. Uncle, Aunt, and the others are rich, and¡­¡± ¡°Sheng Sheng, the funds in your hands should be around one or two billion.¡± The implication was that this 20 million was not a lot. Qin Sheng did not deliberately hide the fact from Fu Hanchuan that she would run to the stock market and invest from time to time. Fu Hanchuan naturally knew where Qin Sheng¡¯s money came from. He was worried that Qin Sheng would be targeted, so he even provided some cover for Qin Sheng. Hearing this, Qin Sheng was relieved. It was indeed not much. If Lu Ming knew what Qin Sheng was thinking, he would probably be sad for a long time. He was happy about the 100,000 yuan bonus. He even wanted Mother Lu to give him ten thousand yuan. He did not expect Qin Sheng to think that tens of millions was not much! ¡ª Long Yue Technology¡¯s game, the Three Realms Competition, had already ended the closed beta. Most of the problems that the users reacted to were ignored by Long Yue Technology, and only those that were more serious would be taken note of by Long Yue Technology. However, they were only collected and did not change it immediately. Long Yue Technology was busy with the release of the game, so they did not have time to deal with those problems for the time being. On the first day after the closed beta ended. Three Realms Competition was officiallyunched on various major tforms. In the past few days, Long Yue Technology had spent a lot of money to promote the game. On the day of the officialunch, Long Yue Technology had spent more than 10 million and even hired a popr celebrity to be their spokesperson. As a result, Long Yue Technology had spent tens of millions just to promote and hire celebrities. Fang Xuelin could be said to be ruthless. With the title of an all-intelligent game, the publicity effect was very good. It was very popr. On the first day of the officialunch of the game, the game had 12 million downloads. Moreover, this number was still increasing at an astonishing speed. In Long Yue Technology¡¯s office. Fang Xuelin sat on his office chair and looked at the downloads of the Three Realms Competition on theputer. The corners of his lips curled up into a smug smile. No matter what, Shengshi Technology had lost to him. If Shengshi Technology had the guts to publish the game, then don¡¯t me him for saying that they had giarized it. ¡°Heh.¡± Fang Xuelin sneered. They just had to fight with Fang Xuelin. Why didn¡¯t they see if they had the ability to do so? Du Kaifeng pushed open the door and entered. He said very respectfully, ¡°Chairman, Liu Cheng revealed the news to us. They will release the game four dayster.¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. Four dayster? Du Kaifeng asked again, ¡°Chairman, are we going to do something?¡± Fang Xuelin raised his hand. ¡°No need. When the matter blows up, we willbel Shengshi Technology as garists.¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s eyes were filled with calction. ¡°When that timees, Shengshi Technology will be either dead or lose ayer of skin.¡± Du Kaifeng seemed to havee to a sudden realization. He gave Fang Xuelin a thumbs up. ¡°Chairman, you¡¯re too smart! If they dare to provoke you, Shengshi Technology will be considered unlucky.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fang Xuelin picked up his coffee. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with what Du Kaifeng said. Du Kaifeng¡¯s ability was not high, and he liked to y tricks. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Fang Xuelin could have dismissed him. However, Du Kaifeng would put in good words. This was what Fang Xuelin was extremely satisfied with. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll just let Shengshi Technology release the game like this?¡± Du Kaifeng asked with a frown. Fang Xuelin said in a good mood, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed those big tforms about them. They won¡¯t let the Three Realms go on the shelves. As for those small tforms that we haven¡¯t taken into consideration, we don¡¯t need to pay too much attention to them.¡± Du Kaifeng ttered, ¡°Chairman, you¡¯re really thoughtful.¡± Chapter 579 Chapter 579 ¡°However, one more thing we need to do is to set the pace and let those users think that Shengshi Technology copied ourpany¡¯s game from the beginning.¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s eyes were full of calctions. He would make Shengshi Technologypletely unable to turn the tables! ¡ª Shengshi Technology. Although thoserge tforms would most likely not cooperate with Shengshi Technology, Hong Yuan still tried to call and ask them. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the General Manager of Shengshi Technology, Hong Yuan,¡± Hong Yuan said very politely. When the other party heard the words ¡®Shengshi Technology¡¯, his face revealed impatience. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Ourpany¡¯s game wants to cooperate with your tform to be put on the shelves.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Our tform cannot be essed by just any cat or dog. You can find another tform to cooperate with.¡± After saying that, he directly hung up the phone. Hong Yuan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. Looking at his reaction, someone must have instructed him. This person was undoubtedly Fang Xuelin. Hong Yuan tried to contact the other two tforms again. In the end, he was rejected. Hong Yuan hung up the phone with a solemn expression. Yu Bei happened to be in the general manager¡¯s office. When he saw Hong Yuan¡¯s expression, he felt that something was not right. ¡°General Manager, they were really bribed by Long Yue Technology?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Yuan nodded. Yu Bei mmed the table heavily. ¡°B*stard, ourpany¡¯s game is ten times, a hundred times better than Long Yue Technology¡¯s. They actually dare to look down on us!¡± ¡°When the timees, there will be something they will regret.¡± Yu Bei¡¯s face was full of anger. ¡°General Manager, when the timees, even if theye to beg us to put the game on their tform, we still won¡¯t agree.¡± Hong Yuan, on the other hand, was not in a mood to get too excited. He had already expected this oue. He was just trying his luck. These tforms would be worse than the ones they created themselves. Hong Yuan said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they wille and beg us.¡± ¡ª Seven days of closed beta testing had passed. The game yers asked in the chat group, [Manager Hong, Brother Bei, when will this game be released? I can¡¯t wait to y it. We only have 1,000 people, and we can already enjoy it so much, not to mention more people joining this game.] [Right, right, right. Brother Bei, when will it be released? We¡¯ll go over and support it.] Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. [The graphics are high-definition, and there are no pauses. The design of any character¡¯s game scene is very meticulous. I can¡¯t find any ws at all. This is the most perfect game I¡¯ve ever seen.] [Yes, after this game is released, it will definitely attract arge number of yers.] These game yers were professional trial yers. Their foresight was naturally good. For ordinary games, they could pick out a lot of mistakes. For this game, especially when they saw the words ¡®all-intelligent¡¯, they nned to find out all the mistakes of Shengshi Technology and give it a good shot. Unexpectedly, they didn¡¯t manage to get anything, and instead, they were addicted to the game. Hong Yuan didn¡¯t hide anything. [It will be released on the self-created tform tomorrow.] When those game yers heard this, they were stunned. A game with such capabilities would be released on the self-created tform? A yer couldn¡¯t help but ask, [Other than the self-created tform, will it be released on other tforms?] [No,] Hong Yuan answered. The yer continued to ask, [Why?] Hong Yuan narrowed his eyes and sent his words to the chat group with a mocking tone, [There¡¯s a company trying to trip us up so that those tforms won¡¯t be able to host our game.] Chapter 580 Chapter 580 ¡°However, one more thing we need to do is to set the pace and let those users think that Shengshi Technology copied ourpany¡¯s game from the beginning.¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s eyes were full of calctions. He would make Shengshi Technologypletely unable to turn the tables! ¡ª Shengshi Technology. Although thoserge tforms would most likely not cooperate with Shengshi Technology, Hong Yuan still tried to call and ask them. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the General Manager of Shengshi Technology, Hong Yuan,¡± Hong Yuan said very politely. When the other party heard the words ¡®Shengshi Technology¡¯, his face revealed impatience. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Ourpany¡¯s game wants to cooperate with your tform to be put on the shelves.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Our tform cannot be essed by just any cat or dog. You can find another tform to cooperate with.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. After saying that, he directly hung up the phone. Hong Yuan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. Looking at his reaction, someone must have instructed him. This person was undoubtedly Fang Xuelin. Hong Yuan tried to contact the other two tforms again. In the end, he was rejected. Hong Yuan hung up the phone with a solemn expression. Yu Bei happened to be in the general manager¡¯s office. When he saw Hong Yuan¡¯s expression, he felt that something was not right. ¡°General Manager, they were really bribed by Long Yue Technology?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Yuan nodded. Yu Bei mmed the table heavily. ¡°B*stard, ourpany¡¯s game is ten times, a hundred times better than Long Yue Technology¡¯s. They actually dare to look down on us!¡± ¡°When the timees, there will be something they will regret.¡± Yu Bei¡¯s face was full of anger. ¡°General Manager, when the timees, even if theye to beg us to put the game on their tform, we still won¡¯t agree.¡± Hong Yuan, on the other hand, was not in a mood to get too excited. He had already expected this oue. He was just trying his luck. These tforms would be worse than the ones they created themselves. Hong Yuan said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they wille and beg us.¡± ¡ª Seven days of closed beta testing had passed. The game yers asked in the chat group, [Manager Hong, Brother Bei, when will this game be released? I can¡¯t wait to y it. We only have 1,000 people, and we can already enjoy it so much, not to mention more people joining this game.] [Right, right, right. Brother Bei, when will it be released? We¡¯ll go over and support it.] [The graphics are high-definition, and there are no pauses. The design of any character¡¯s game scene is very meticulous. I can¡¯t find any ws at all. This is the most perfect game I¡¯ve ever seen.] [Yes, after this game is released, it will definitely attract arge number of yers.] These game yers were professional trial yers. Their foresight was naturally good. For ordinary games, they could pick out a lot of mistakes. For this game, especially when they saw the words ¡®all-intelligent¡¯, they nned to find out all the mistakes of Shengshi Technology and give it a good shot. Unexpectedly, they didn¡¯t manage to get anything, and instead, they were addicted to the game. Hong Yuan didn¡¯t hide anything. [It will be released on the self-created tform tomorrow.] When those game yers heard this, they were stunned. A game with such capabilities would be released on the self-created tform? A yer couldn¡¯t help but ask, [Other than the self-created tform, will it be released on other tforms?] [No,] Hong Yuan answered. The yer continued to ask, [Why?] Hong Yuan narrowed his eyes and sent his words to the chat group with a mocking tone, [There¡¯s a company trying to trip us up so that those tforms won¡¯t be able to host our game.] Chapter 581 Chapter 581 [Manager Hong, we will definitely go over and support you.] Those yers promised. [Thank you.] Hong Yuan thanked them. These yers had been ying games, eating and sleeping, and chatting on the QQ group for the past seven days. They basically didn¡¯t do anything else. Therefore, after they finished the game¡¯s internal testing, they discovered Three Realms Competition. The introduction above also said that it was an all-intelligent game. They became suspicious and downloaded the game. After ying the Three Realms, they couldn¡¯t bear the Three Realms Competition anymore. As an all-intelligent game, the settings of the two were the three realms of human, immortal, and demon, but the difference between the two was huge. It could be said that there was a difference between heaven and earth. The quality of the Three Realms Competition was rough, and the characters and other aspects were very low-quality. The game would often be stuck. The game experience was very bad. If it was someone who had never yed Shengshi Technology¡¯s game before, they might have endured it, but after ying it, they could not ept the game. They appeared again in the QQ group to discuss. [What kind of game is the Three Realms Competition? It¡¯s too trashy!] Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. [This Three Realms Competition is very simr in the settings, technology, and name of Three Realms. What¡¯s going on? giarism?] [giarism. Long Yue Technology must be a giarist. Can an original be worse than a giarist?] [Anyway, I can¡¯t y this Three Realms Competition anymore.] [I can¡¯t y it anymore either. Compared to the Three Realms, it¡¯s terrible!] [¡­] They were certain that Long Yue Technology had copied Shengshi Technology. The next day, the Three Realms appeared on the self-created tform. Those yers immediately went over and downloaded the game. Aftermenting below, they went to the game¡¯s friends group to promote it. [I found a particrly interesting game. It¡¯s an all-intelligent mobile game. It¡¯s very excellent. I suggest you download it.] Their friends thought that they were talking about the Three Realms Competition. They all responded. [I¡¯ll go over when the Three Realms Competition ispleted. I¡¯ve yed it for a while. The plot and technology in it are very attractive to me, but there are still many problems with the quality of the characters and other aspects. For a perfectionist like me, I really can¡¯t stand it.] [It¡¯s not too bad. Although there are many problems, this all-intelligent game is a brand-new experience for me. I¡¯m addicted to it.] [Old Wang, have you only discovered this game now? It¡¯s already been on the market for four to five days, and the publicity for the game is still flying everywhere. Did you just get Inte ess in the vige?] [¡­] Seeing the reply, Old Wang quickly sent out the message. [I¡¯m talking about the Three Realms, not the Three Realms Competition. That game was released on the self-created tform. You guys go and take a look. I promise I won¡¯t let you guys down.] [Old Chen, you perfectionist, you should go and take a look too. After all, that game doesn¡¯t have any ws.] Seeing Old Wang praising the Three Realms, his friends became curious. They all went to the self-created tform to download the Three Realms. They also thought that if it wasn¡¯t as good as he said, they would definitely mock him. There were 100 people in the group, 60 of them were online, and all of them were on the self-created tform. This disappearance¡­ Lasted for an hour. Old Wang returned to the group, but no one appeared. He raised his eyebrows. Wasn¡¯t this the scene when he first yed this game? Everyone was immersed in it. Another 20 minutes passed before a person appeared. Chapter 582 Chapter 582 He was exasperated. [F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, I was born in a vige. The main point is that the family looked down on me and scolded and beat me up. In a fit of anger, when I was finally five years old, I killed them. Everyone in the vige said that I was a devil and burned me alive.] [Didn¡¯t I just not follow the system¡¯s n? Why were they so cruel to me?] This person was really angry. The messages were sent out one after another. [Thinking that I died, I could y again. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a limit. I can only reincarnate after a week!] [F*ck! Is there such a game?] N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. [Then I went over and registered an alternate ount. Who knew that it had a limit. One ID can only have two ounts! If I die again, I won¡¯t be able to y this week!] Then, many people returned to the group. Most of them were discussing the game experience. Some people started to wonder why Three Realms and Three Realms Competition were so simr. [Why do I feel more and more like Three Realms Competition giarized? The settings of the two are very simr, but Three Realms Competition can¡¯tpare to Three Realms.] These words received the support of many game yers. They also thought that Three Realms Competition was giarizing, and not Three Realms. [In short, I¡¯m standing on the side of the Three Realms. If Long Yue Technology nders them for giarizing, don¡¯t me me for ending up in a fight.] [Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯m going to look for my good brother, Amway.] With the promotion of this group of yers, in just a short day, the download count of Three Realms had reached 10,000. This number of downloads on the self-created tform was considered very good without a good rmendation. Three Realms was also arranged by the operators of the self-created tform to rmend the game. At the same time, the water army hired by Fang Xuelin also came over. They could onlyment after downloading the game. There were a total of 100 water armies, and the amount of money they spent to download the game was only 500 yuan. They were ridiculing the game app. [Hahaha, giarizing Three Realms Competition? You even dared to create your own tform?] [Awesome, if you¡¯re so good at giarizing, why don¡¯t you go to heaven?] [Scram, scram!] The group of gamers was obviously unhappy. If they had yed the Three Realms Competition, would anyone with discerning eyes realize that Three Realms was far better than Three Realms Competition? Could it be giarism? And it was very obvious that this group of people was here to lead the tempo. These game yers often mingled in the entertainment industry, and it wasmon for people in the entertainment industry to often ask for cybeic reviews to whitewash themselves and build momentum. Who would have thought that one day, they would be met by them? They ended up arguing with the water army. [Hehe, a group of water army to lead the tempo? Hired by Long Yue Technology? F*ck your tempo!] [F*ck, I can¡¯t stand it. No wonder the Three Realms Competition is so bad. It turns out that Long Yue Technology is concerned about other things. They hired inte trolls to attack Shengshi Technology!] [Who giarized? Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on?] Many passers-by were really curious when they saw this scene. The download fee of five yuan was not a lot. Moreover, Three Realms was also on the rmendation spot. Hence, the number of downloads of Three Realms was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the number reached 100,000. After those yers yed Three Realms. Their first reaction was that Three Realms could not possibly giarize! It was obvious that all aspects of Three Realms¡¯ technology were top-notch, without any ws. Chapter 583 Chapter 583 On the other hand, Three Realms Competition was fighting for supremacy. They were all inferior in every aspect, and even the game was not solved properly. The game maps were also pitifully few. It was obvious that Long Yue Technology was trying to push the ducks onto the shelves. They did not even have time to perfect the most basic things in the game. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. This was because there were only a hundred inte trolls, and the number of yers in the Three Realms had already reached tens of thousands. The water army¡¯sments were quickly drowned out. The water army was having a headache. It was very difficult for them to organize too many spammers¡¯ments. He had to download the game before he couldment on his own tform, but downloading the game required money. If any more of the water army were to end up in the game, the cost would be quite high. The water army could only tell Fang Xuelin about the situation here. Fang Xuelin¡¯s face was clearly filled with anger. ¡°Go to Weibo and create a rhythm. Make sure everyone thinks that Three Realms is giarizing.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the head of the water army replied. His voice paused. ¡°Chairman Fang, this fee¡­¡± Fang Xuelin waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll get the finance department to transfer 10 million to you.¡± The head of the water army was happy. After he left, he followed Fang Xuelin¡¯s instructions and made the arrangements. All of a sudden, Weibo was filled with curses against Shengshi Technology. They scolded Shengshi Technology for giarizing Long Yue Technology. Shameless, giarizing a dog! Many onlookers who did not know the truth were motivated by the water army and joined in the abuse. All the Big V¡¯s and marketing ounts also went to help Long Yue Technology. Not only that, Fang Xuelin also bribed Weibo to censor thements. Shengshi Technology giarizing Long Yue Technology was trending on Weibo. But Fang Xuelin did not notice it. Many people read Weibo and went to their own tform to download Three Realms with curiosity. As long as those game yers yed Three Realms, they wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in the Three Realms Competition. The download volume of Three Realms had already reached 500,000 in two days. Hong Yuan found it hard to believe when he saw this number. It could still be yed like this? If Fang Xuelin knew that he had made a wedding dress for thepany that he wanted to kill, would he be so angry that he would vomit blood? ¡ª That day, Mother Lu arrived at Fu Garden early in the morning. She frowned and nced at the living room. She did not expect Fu Hanchuan to be so quick to kidnap Qin Sheng to live in his vi so quickly. Mother Lu thought that Fu Hanchuan would have to be at least 30 years old to get married. ording to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s actions, he might kidnap the youngdy to the Civil Affairs Bureau when she was 20 years old. Mother Lu frowned. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s mother was no longer around, and he was not familiar with the people from the Fu family. She had to bear the responsibility of disciplining Fu Hanchuan. Qin Sheng was still young, so she could not marry him early. Fu Hanchuan was busy in the kitchen when Mother Lu walked over. She smiled and said, ¡°Hanchuan, when are you going to marry Sheng Sheng?¡± Fu Hanchuan was silent. Mother Lu did not care and continued to remind him, ¡°The girl is still young. You can¡¯t attack her early.¡± Fu Hanchuan turned around and his gaze fell on Mother Lu. His eyes were deep. This was the first time Mother Lu had seen Fu Hanchuan like this. She could not help but take a step back. His eyes were very cold. Mother Lu could not help but swallow her saliva. ¡°Hanchuan, I¡¯m your aunt. Don¡¯t kill me to silence me.¡± 1 It had to be said that Mother Lu was the same as Lu Ming. Both of them were very temperamental. Fu Hanchuan facepalmed with a headache. He turned around and did not bother with Mother Lu anymore. He was still washing the vegetables, but his mind was not on that. Fu Hanchuan frowned. He was hesitating. Should he make a faster move on Qin Sheng? Not only could he not wait any more, but it seemed that everyone in the world was trying to stop them from getting together. Chapter 584 Chapter 584 Fu Hanchuan had been waiting for Qin Sheng to understand. It was obvious that Qin Sheng had some feelings for him now. He didn¡¯t mind speeding up the time he spent with her. Fu Hanchuan originally wanted to only cook breakfast for Qin Sheng and himself, but now that Mother Lu was here, he could only reluctantly make an extra serving. At around 8 o¡¯clock, Qin Sheng yawned as she came downstairs. She had just woken up, and her eyes were still drowsy. She was also wearing a pair of cute pajamas and a pair of rabbit slippers. These were all prepared by Fu Hanchuan for Qin Sheng. These cute styles did not go well with Qin Sheng¡¯s cool style. However, Qin Sheng could not bear to reject Fu Hanchuan¡¯s good intentions, so she could only wear them. The pajamas were very conservative. Even though she lived with Fu Hanchuan, she did not change out of her pajamas when she left the room. Qin Sheng despised the trouble. She would not change out of her pajamas if she could. She would not go out either way. When she heard the sound, Mother Lu looked toward the stairs. When she saw Qin Sheng dressed up in cute pajamas, Mother Lu felt that she was extremely adorable. She could not help but pounce on Qin Sheng and give her a peck on her face. Qin Sheng was stunned. Fu Hanchuan, who had juste out of the restaurant: ¡°¡­¡± He clenched his fists. He tried his best to endure it. A little jealousy was born in his heart. He himself¡­ had never kissed Qin Sheng when she was sober. Mother Lu gave her a peck and felt that it was not enough. She moved closer to Qin Sheng¡¯s other cheek and gave her a big kiss. The lipstick on her lips was all on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. The more Mother Lu looked at Qin Sheng, the more she liked her. She held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Sheng Sheng, why are you so cute? If I had a daughter like you, I would wake upughing in my dreams.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face was stiff. She could not wait to go back to the room to wash off the remaining lipstick on her face. Qin Sheng was a germaphobe. She could not stand Mother Lu kissing her like that. However, she could tell that Mother Lu was genuinely nice to her. Qin Sheng was worried that Mother Lu would notice her thoughts and be sad, so she did not act out of the ordinary. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were locked on the lipstick mark on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. It was very ring. He took out a handkerchief and walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s side. He wiped Qin Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Fu.¡± Qin Sheng was very surprised. Fu Hanchuan pursed his lips. ¡°Dirty.¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t stand the lipstick on her face, so she let Fu Hanchuan do what he wanted. Mother Lu¡¯s face was stiff as she red at Fu Hanchuan. Why was this kid the same as Lu Ming? She really didn¡¯t like anything about him. Fu Hanchuan carefully wiped off the bright red lipstick on Qin Sheng¡¯s face bit by bit. Hepletely ignored Mother Lu, who was standing at the side and ring at him. Fu Hanchuan only took the handkerchief back when the traces were gone and threw it into the trash can at the side. ¡°Sheng Sheng, it¡¯s time for breakfast. You must be hungry.¡± Qin Sheng was about to nod when Mother Lu interrupted, ¡°Sheng Sheng, Auntie will go shopping with you today. Let¡¯s eat outside.¡± Fu Hanchuan looked at Mother Lu coldly. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Mother Lu held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and ignored Fu Hanchuan. She blinked her eyes and said pitifully, ¡°Sheng Sheng, it¡¯s rare for me toe back. Please fulfill my wish. You and Hanchuan can have breakfast together whenever you want.¡± What Qin Sheng was most afraid of was that someone would do this to her. It was hard for her to refuse. After struggling for a while, Qin Sheng looked at Fu Hanchuan with an apologetic look in her eyes. ¡°Brother Fu, I¡¯m going out with Auntie.¡± Chapter 585 Chapter 585 ¡°Yes, yes, yes. If this were my daughter, I would wake upughing in my dreams.¡± Then, the shop assistant continued to tter her. Mother Lu and the shop assistant became more and more enthusiastic as they talked. As for the person they were talking about, Qin Sheng forced herself not to listen. She took out her phone and looked through it. If she listened to Mother Lu¡¯s words, she was really embarrassed, but she could not refute. Mother Lu took out a few hundred yuan bills and said very generously, ¡°This is your tip. Take it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡± After breakfast. Mother Lu brought Qin Sheng to the clothing store. ¡°Sheng Sheng, a woman must learn to dress herself well. If she looks happy, men will like her too.¡± Speaking of this, Mother Lu spat twice, ¡°That¡¯s not right, Sheng Sheng. You don¡¯t have to please men. You¡¯re so outstanding. Men should be the ones to please you. If you¡¯re with someone and you¡¯re unhappy, dump him. Let¡¯s move on to the next one.¡± Qin Sheng: ¡°¡­¡± She coughed lightly. ¡°Auntie, were you and Uncle the same back then?¡± Mother Lu counted with her fingers. ¡°He was my fifth boyfriend. I wasn¡¯t very satisfied with him either. I wanted to dump him, but he stubbornly refused to leave me. In addition, he was quite good-looking and always went along with me, so I kept this rtionship going.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Qin Sheng was very envious of Mother Lu¡¯s personality, which allowed her to lead a carefree life. Mother Lu tried to persuade Qin Sheng again, ¡°Sheng Sheng, you can¡¯t fall for a man. Especially if someone is pursuing you, you have to learn to let them hang on and y hard to get, understand?¡± Mother Lu¡¯s tone was very disdainful. ¡°A man is just like that. If he gets you easily, he won¡¯t cherish you.¡± However, what Mother Lu didn¡¯t expect was that not long after she finished speaking, Qin Sheng was already with Fu Hanchuan. Hearing Mother Lu¡¯s words, Qin Sheng¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed. If he gets it easily, he won¡¯t cherish it? Brother Fu probably wouldn¡¯t be such a person. If Mother Lu knew what Qin Sheng was thinking, she would probably vomit blood. After all, she said this to persuade Qin Sheng to be wary of Fu Hanchuan. She wanted Qin Sheng, this beautiful cabbage, to be eaten by Fu Hanchuanter. Unexpectedly, when she turned her head, Qin Sheng excluded Fu Hanchuan. ¡°This dress is really nice. It will definitely look good on you. You will definitely look like a little princess.¡± Mother Lu took off a piece of clothing andpared it to Qin Sheng¡¯s body. This was another pink dress. Qin Sheng had a headache. Why did Old Master Lu and Mother Lu like pink things? Even the room Fu Hanchuan decorated for her was pink. ¡°Sheng Sheng, how about we buy it?¡± Mother Lu¡¯s eyes were sparkling. Qin Sheng could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Okay.¡± Mother Lu immediately waved her hand and said, ¡°Buy it for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The shop assistant saw through Mother Lu¡¯s preferences and brought her to the area with the pink dresses. Mother Lu¡¯s eyes widened. She wished she could wrap everything up. She turned around and asked, ¡°Sheng Sheng, what do you think? Do you like it?¡± Qin Sheng rejected helplessly, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go look at other colors of clothes.¡± Mother Lu thought about it. When she returned, she had already given Qin Sheng a pink princess dress. She had just picked another one and it was enough. Hence, she nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Qin Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. Mother Lu suddenly frowned. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first. You pick out what you like first. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Auntie will buy it for you.¡± After saying that, she quickly left. Chapter 586 Chapter 586 ¡°Miss, what type of clothes do you like?¡± the shop assistant asked politely. This shop assistant was very shrewd. She saw Mother Lu and didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of heartache when she spent money. She must be from a wealthy family. She needed to suck up to her. Therefore, her attitude towards Qin Sheng was very good. ¡°I¡¯m just looking around.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng walked in the shop, her cold gaze sweeping over the clothes one by one. She had never been picky about clothes. To Qin Sheng, clothes were enough as long as they could be worn. Of course, she didn¡¯t like those pink and tender princess dresses. She walked to the front of a knee-length dress, and suddenly, she stopped in her tracks. She looked at the dress. Qin Sheng frowned. The shop assistant thought that Qin Sheng had taken a fancy to the dress. She said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. This dress is the most treasured item in our shop. It¡¯s not for sale.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Sheng nodded lightly. But she did not walk away. She studied the dress carefully. ¡ª Outside the shop. Fu Shihan was holding Ye Yutong¡¯s arm. Ye Yutong frowned and asked, ¡°Han¡¯er, has your brother returned to the Fu family during this period of time?¡± Ye Yutong had taken the time to return to the capital over the past few days just to see Fu Hanchuan. Ever since Ye Yutong met Qin Sheng, she had been feeling very uneasy. She was always worried that Qin Sheng would be her strongest opponent. Qin Sheng was a few years younger than Fu Hanchuan, but Ye Yutong still had a strong sense of crisis. The reason was that Qin Sheng had moved into Fu Garden and lived openly with Fu Hanchuan. Fu Hanchuan was a germaphobe. She had worked hard for so many years, but still could not get close to him. She did not expect a young girl to be able to live in Fu Garden. So, this time, Ye Yutong had returned to H City again. She wanted to see Fu Hanchuan. Unfortunately, it had been three days since she had returned, but she did not manage to find a chance to meet Fu Hanchuan. Hearing this, Fu Shihanforted her, ¡°Brother Hanchuan has something on and has not been back for a long time. Sister Tong, don¡¯t worry too much. You are so outstanding. Brother Hanchuan will definitely like you.¡± Ye Yutong was embarrassed. ¡°But Hanchuan¡­ He seems to like Qin Sheng very much.¡± At this point, Ye Yutong bit her lip and the jealousy in her eyes disappeared. ¡°He let Qin Sheng live in Fu Garden and even became a teacher for Qin Sheng at H City High School.¡± ¡°Hanchuan is afraid of trouble. He is also a top student at Imperial University and a teacher at a small H City High School. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Sheng, he would never have be a teacher.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Fu Shihan was indignant. ¡°That woman wants to charm my brother forever just because of her looks? How is that possible? Sooner orter, Brother Hanchuan will abandon her.¡± Ye Yutong did not say anything. She roughly understood Fu Hanchuan¡¯s character. He would not treat her so well just because of Qin Sheng¡¯s looks. He had fallen in love with Qin Sheng. Ye Yutong had also heard that Qin Sheng was the top scorer in the National College Entrance Examination! Back then, even she had only managed to get into the top 100 in the National College Entrance Examination. Ye Yutong¡¯s sense of crisis was unprecedentedly strong. Fu Shihan held Ye Yutong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister Yutong, don¡¯t worry. You are beautiful, gentle, and have a good family background. You also care about Brother Hanchuan. Brother Hanchuan will be with you in the future.¡± Ye Yutong forced a smile and said, ¡°Han¡¯er, thank you forforting me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Tong. You will be my sister-inw in the future. If I don¡¯t curry favor with you, who will?¡± As she said that, Fu Shihan pulled Ye Yutong into the shop. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping and buy a few more sets of clothes. Then your mood will be better.¡± Chapter 587 Chapter 587 Qin Sheng stood in front of the set of clothes. Ye Yutong noticed Qin Sheng the moment she entered. ¡°Qin Sheng?¡± Ye Yutong frowned. Her words reached Fu Shihan¡¯s ears. Fu Shihan followed her gaze and indeed saw Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng, why are you here?¡± Fu Shihan asked loudly. When the shop assistant heard her words, she wanted to stop her, but when she saw Fu Shihan, she stopped talking. Fu Shihan was a regr customer of the shop. Moreover, she was very generous. She would spend hundreds of thousands, or even millions of yuan, which would be a lot ofmission. Therefore, the shop assistant didn¡¯t want to offend Fu Shihan. Fu Shihan pulled Ye Yutong and strode toward Qin Sheng. She crossed her arms and sized up Qin Sheng from head to toe. ¡°Qin Sheng, this shop is the most upscale shop in H City. The cheapest piece of clothing inside costs more than 100,000 yuan, a few million more. Can you afford it with how poor you are?¡± Then, Fu Shihan sneered, ¡°No, you can afford it. After all, you can buy it with my brother¡¯s money.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Living in my brother¡¯s house and using my brother¡¯s money to buy clothes for yourself? You¡¯re so shameless at such a young age! And you¡¯re the top schr in the National College Entrance Examination, ha.¡± ¡°Pfft, such a depraved top schr in the college entrance examination. Whichever university you enter will be unlucky.¡± Hearing this, the shop assistant¡¯s gaze changed when she saw Qin Sheng. She had thought that Qin Sheng was a richdy, but she didn¡¯t expect that she was also a kept woman. The husband of the shop assistant divorced her because of a mistress. Therefore, the shop assistant looked down on women who were mistresses. Qin Sheng ignored Fu Shihan¡¯s words. After all, she did not want to waste too much time with these people. Ye Yutong also frowned and advised, ¡°Qin Sheng, you are still young. It is not appropriate for you to buy such expensive clothes. Moreover, it will not be good if Hanchuan knows about it.¡± Qin Sheng finally had some reaction. She turned around and smiled. ¡°Since Brother Fu is willing to give me money, I will naturally ept it. I think that Brother Fu and I have nothing to do with you. What right do you have to question me?¡± Fu Shihan was exasperated. ¡°I am Brother Hanchuan¡¯s blood-rted sister!¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Brother Fu has already severed his rtionship with you.¡± ¡°Brother Hanchuan will definitely return to the Fu family,¡± Fu Shihan retorted. She pointed at Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng, you are a seductive woman who likes to seduce men. What right do you have to criticize me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I have a good rtionship with Brother Fu. It¡¯s because I moved into Fu Garden, and you?¡± The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled up into a mocking smile. ¡°You¡¯re just the daughter of a mistress.¡± ¡°Ah!! My mother isn¡¯t a mistress! She¡¯s Mrs. Fu who married into the Fu family.¡± Fu Shihan couldn¡¯t help but shout out loud. She hated it the most when people said that her mother was a mistress. She was really fed up with that kind of gaze. Ever since she was young, there had been people pointing at her nose and scolding her mother for killing the first wife. It was a mistress who got the upper hand, and she was the daughter of a mistress. Therefore, Fu Shihan was very sensitive about this matter. When several customers in the shop saw this, they gathered around. They wanted to watch a good show. Ye Yutong hugged Fu Shihan¡¯s shoulders andforted her, ¡°Shihan, Auntie is not a third party. Didn¡¯t Uncle only get together with Auntie after his divorce?¡± Ye Yutong had forgotten that Fu Mingxu and Fu Hanchuan were only one year apart. Even if she remembered it, she would say the same thing. After all, she wanted to please Fu Shihan. Chapter 588 Chapter 588 Fu Shihan nodded and her eyes turned red. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Tong. You¡¯re the best.¡± The contrast between Ye Yutong and Qin Sheng was very obvious. The more Fu Shihan thought about it, the more Ye Yutong was more suitable to be her sister-inw. As for Qin Sheng, in her dreams! Fu Shihan felt that she could not save face for Qin Sheng. She pointed at Qin Sheng and turned her head to the shop assistant. ¡°Such a woman is kept as a mistress. Aren¡¯t you afraid of dirtying your shop by keeping her in the shop?¡± Her tone was aggressive. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, she is indeed not worthy to stay in our shop,¡± the shop assistant agreed. Fu Shihan looked at Qin Sheng proudly, and then continued, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you hurry up and get her out?!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do it right away.¡± The shop assistant turned to Qin Sheng. She changed her previous attitude of fawning over Qin Sheng, and her face was very cold. The shop assistant really looked down on Qin Sheng, a woman who liked to seduce men. Even talking to her felt dirty. She said coldly, ¡°Miss, please leave.¡± Qin Sheng did not move. Ye Yutong frowned. ¡°Qin Sheng, you should go out first. After all, this will also embarrass you. You really should not stay in this ce.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Sheng, who had been watching the show, smiled. ¡°Then I want to see who is not worthy.¡± Qin Sheng took a look at the decorations in the shop. She clearly remembered that this was a clothing store under HD Group. She edited a message and sent it to Fu Hanchuan in front of Ye Yutong and Fu Shihan. Ye Yutong had a bad feeling when she saw Qin Sheng¡¯s actions. Fu Shihan was still being aggressive. ¡°Qin Sheng, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± ¡°Miss, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t waste our time. If you don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll have to hire security.¡± Qin Sheng still didn¡¯t move. The shop assistant was getting impatient and shouted at the door, ¡°Where¡¯s the security?¡± Mother Lu came back from the bathroom. Hearing that, she frowned. ¡°Who are you chasing out?¡± Mother Lu often stayed abroad with Father Lu and rarely came back. This shop assistant had only worked here for a year, and she had never seen Mother Lu before. The shop assistant thought that Mother Lu was Qin Sheng¡¯s mother. With a daughter who was adopted as a mistress, it seemed that she was not a well-behaved person. The shop assistant did not give Mother Lu a good look either. ¡°This person is a mistress. She doesn¡¯t deserve to stay in our shop,¡± the shop assistant said coldly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Mother Lu frowned very tightly. ¡°You said that Sheng Sheng is a mistress?¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Fu Shihan¡¯s tone was very unpleasant. She had never met Mother Lu before, so she did not recognize her. Ye Yutong¡¯s expression changed drastically. She recognized Mother Lu. The Ye family and Mother Lu¡¯s maiden family had a close rtionship. They fell out with each other and had not been in contact for all these years. Ye Yutong knew that Fu Hanchuan valued the Lu family very much, so she naturally valued Mother Lu very much. If she offended Mother Lu and Mother Lu told Fu Hanchuan about it, Fu Hanchuan¡¯s impression of her would not be good. It was not that Ye Yutong did not think about fawning over Old Master Lu, Father Lu, and Mother Lu, but the Lu family had never paid her any attention. Ye Yutong could only give up. She did not expect to see Mother Lu in a clothing store one day. She smiled demurely and said politely, ¡°Aunt Lu.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Mother Lu asked with a frown. Ye Yutong did not expect Mother Lu to forget about her. Her expression stiffened and she quickly regained herposure. 1 She replied, ¡°Aunt Lu, I am Ye Yutong, the daughter of the Ye family.¡± Chapter 589 Chapter 589 Mother Lu thought for a long while before she finally remembered. ¡°So you are Yutong. I didn¡¯t expect you to have grown so much after not seeing you for so many years,¡± Mother Lu said casually. Fu Shihan was very puzzled. ¡°Sister Yutong, do you know her?¡± Ye Yutong smiled very gently. ¡°Auntie Lu is Brother Hanchuan¡¯s aunt.¡± Fu Shihan heard this and immediately felt hostile towards Mother Lu. She did not like the Lu family very much. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Ye Yutong pulled at Fu Shihan¡¯s clothes without batting an eyelid. Only then did Fu Shihan manage to suppress her anger. Although Mother Lu knew Ye Yutong, she did not treat her well. She could tell at a nce that a woman like Ye Yutong was a scheming person. On the surface, she appeared to be understanding, but behind her back, she was full of evil intentions. ¡°Are you saying that you want to chase her out?¡± Mother Lu asked in a deep voice. Ye Yutong did not notice that Mother Lu had called her Sheng Sheng. She nodded. ¡°Yes, Aunt Lu. Her name is Qin Sheng. She is staying at Hanchuan¡¯s house. Aunt Lu, this is really inappropriate. Qin Sheng must have spent Hanchuan¡¯s money toe to the clothing store. Hanchuan must have been bewitched by Qin Sheng.¡± Ye Yutong thought that if she portrayed Qin Sheng in front of Mother Lu as someone who was greedy for wealth, Mother Lu would be disgusted with Qin Sheng. Who knew¡­ Mother Lu scoffed. ¡°I brought Sheng Sheng here. How did she spend Hanchuan¡¯s money?¡± Ye Yutong¡¯s exquisite face froze. A thought appeared in her mind. Could it be that Fu Hanchuan had already introduced Qin Sheng to the Lu family? Ye Yutong bit her lip. Her sharp nails dug into her flesh until she felt pain in her hands. Only then did she manage to suppress the jealousy in her heart. Qin Sheng was just a student who had just graduated. How could shepare to her? Her family background was good, she was knowledgeable, and she was gentle and generous. Ye Yutong did not understand. She had pursued Fu Hanchuan for so many years, but he had not even looked at her. He had chosen Qin Sheng instead. Mother Lu said mockingly, ¡°As for Hanchuan being bewitched by Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng is very capable. Ye Yutong, I know that you like Hanchuan, but Hanchuan does not like you. Don¡¯t say that the grapes are sour because you can¡¯t eat them.¡± Mother Lu had the same character as Qin Sheng. She was very protective of her own shorings. The people that she was protecting were not allowed to be ndered. The people who were watching the show changed the way they looked at Ye Yutong. It turned out that the person she liked had a girlfriend and she was jealous of her, so she casually ndered the reputation of others. Whispers of discussion could be heard from the surroundings. Ye Yutong¡¯s face alternated between green and white. It was an exciting scene. ¡°Aunt Lu, I¡¯m just worried.¡± Ye Yutong wanted to exin but was interrupted by Mother Lu. ¡°The Lu family has nothing to do with you, let alone Hanchuan. So, what position are you in to interfere with Hanchuan¡¯s matters?¡± ¡°We are friends. We have known each other since we were young.¡± ¡°Does Hanchuan treat you as a friend?¡± Ye Yutong clenched her fists slowly, feeling very awkward. She knew very well that Fu Hanchuan had never taken her seriously. Mother Lu turned her head and held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. She felt very sorry for her. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you must have suffered. Sigh, it must have been hard for you to meet some people who came up to you so casually and thought that they were the best.¡± Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Very few people in the outside world could influence her. In her eyes, Ye Yutong and Fu Shihan were just a bunch of clowns. Even though Qin Sheng said that, Mother Lu still felt her heart ache. How could a youngdy not be wronged by a bunch of viins and people who did not know the truth? Qin Sheng only said that because she was worried that she would be worried. Chapter 590 Chapter 590 Mother Lu¡¯s heart ached even more when she thought of this. ¡°Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t swallow your grievances. You should know how to fight back, right?¡± Qin Sheng was stunned when she saw the undisguised concern in Mother Lu¡¯s eyes. She nodded obediently and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re so obedient.¡± Mother Lu was very pleased. Fu Shihan sneered. ¡°Qin Sheng, why are you pretending to be a little white flower that has been wronged? Did you forget that sharp-tongued look of yours just now? You really know how to act!¡± Mother Lu acted as if she was protecting her child. ¡°Even if Sheng Sheng knows how to act, it¡¯s only because she¡¯s capable. Is she going to stand here and wait for you guys to bully her? Why are you talking about Sheng Sheng? You should reflect on yourself instead. You keep talking about being kept as a mistress and being a lover.¡± ¡°Dirty people see everything as dirty.¡± Mother Lu did not give Fu Shihan any face. In Mother Lu¡¯s eyes, no matter what Qin Sheng did, it was the right thing to do. Fu Shihan was furious. She pointed at Mother Lu and Qin Sheng. She ordered the shop assistant, ¡°Hurry up and chase them out!¡± Ye Yutong wanted to stop Fu Shihan. ¡°Han¡¯er, let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Fu Shihan was used to being pampered. She could not suppress her anger when she was scolded like this by Mother Lu. ¡°Get rid of them. Otherwise, I won¡¯te to your shop to buy things anymore.¡± Ye Yutong¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust for Fu Shihan when she heard that. An idiot! This made Mother Lu¡¯s impression of her even worse. Ye Yutong really wanted to leave. But she knew that if she left, she would have to coax Fu Shihan for a long time. Mother Lu¡¯s impression of her was very bad. Ye Yutong did not want to suck up to Mother Lu anymore. The shop assistant was initially hesitant. After all, even though she looked down on Qin Sheng and Mother Lu, Mother Lu was still a big customer. At this moment, she had made up her mind. Losing a customer like Fu Shihan was a huge loss. The shop assistant¡¯s expression was very cold. ¡°You can leave now. The two of you are not wee in our shop.¡± Mother Lu held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Sheng Sheng, let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t want such a bullying shop.¡± Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°Auntie, we don¡¯t have to leave.¡± Her cold gaze swept past Fu Shihan, Ye Yutong, and the shop assistant. She raised her hand and pointed at them. ¡°They are the ones who should leave.¡± Fu Shihan scoffed. ¡°Qin Sheng, what kind of dream are you having? I¡¯m a regr customer of the shop, and who do you think you are?¡± The shop assistant was getting impatient. ¡°Security, chase them out!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mother Lu frowned. ¡°Sheng Sheng, this?¡± Qin Shengforted her, ¡°Auntie, they should be here soon.¡± Mother Lu did not know what Qin Sheng had done, but she still trusted Qin Sheng. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± The security guard went forward. He wanted to grab Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng was just about to dodge¡­ A male voice came from the door. ¡°Wait.¡± The security guard had no choice but to withdraw his hand. He said respectfully, ¡°Manager.¡± ¡°Manager,¡± the shop assistant said. When Manager Li came over, sweat was still dripping from his forehead. He was also panting. It was obvious that he had rushed over in a hurry. ¡°What happened?¡± Manager Li asked in a deep voice. The store assistant pointed at Qin Sheng and Mother Lu. ¡°These two people are causing trouble in our store. I¡¯m asking the security to chase them out.¡± Manager Li red at the store assistant. ¡°Causing trouble? I think you¡¯re causing trouble!¡± Assistant Lin personally called him and asked him toe over and help Qin Sheng. Assistant Lin was the assistant of the HD Group¡¯s president. He represented Fu Hanchuan to the outside world. In other words, Qin Sheng was the person protected by the president of the HD Group, and even he did not dare to provoke her. A small shop assistant actually dared to provoke such a person! Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She was really brainless! Chapter 591 Chapter 591 The shop assistant¡¯s face turned pale and she kept quiet. Manager Li ignored the shop assistant. When he faced Qin Sheng, his attitude was very respectful. ¡°You¡¯re Miss Qin?¡± Qin Sheng replied, ¡°I¡¯m Qin Sheng.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Qin. I¡¯m the store manager of the shop.¡± Manager Li¡¯s attitude was very respectful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not disciplining them properly. I let the shop assistant offend you. I¡¯ll definitely handle this matter properly.¡± Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t unreasonable. Moreover, this was a shop under Fu Hanchuan¡¯s name. She didn¡¯t want to cause too much trouble. However, Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t some saint. She wouldn¡¯t let go of people who offended her easily. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°I hope you can handle some people.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Manager Li heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make you satisfied.¡± Now, no matter how stupid the store assistant was, she knew that she had already provoked someone she shouldn¡¯t have provoked. Her face was extremely pale. This job was extremely good. The sry was high, and there was a lot ofmission in a month. 1 She didn¡¯t want to lose it. She quickly lowered her head and begged Qin Sheng for mercy, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. It¡¯s my fault. I was blind. You can tell the store manager to forgive me. I¡¯m divorced and I still have a son living with me. I can¡¯t lose this job. Please take pity on me.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was indifferent as she ignored her. She had no need to sympathize with unimportant people. Whether she sympathized or not had nothing to do with her. Mother Lu could not help but nod her head in satisfaction when she saw that Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were not moved at all. She hated people who easily forgave someone who had offended others the most. If Qin Sheng really forgave her, her impression of Qin Sheng would be greatly reduced. Ye Yutong looked at the shop assistant and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Qin Sheng, why don¡¯t you let her go? It¡¯s not easy for divorced women. This job is her livelihood. If she were to lose it, she would be very sad.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The shop assistant nodded repeatedly. Her eyes turned red. ¡°Miss, you are so beautiful. You must be very kind. I think you won¡¯t take my small actions to heart.¡± Qin Sheng was very tall. She looked down at the shop assistant. Her red lips parted slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not kind.¡± Mother Lu frowned. Did that shop assistant want to morally kidnap her? Mother Lu didn¡¯t want to see this shop assistant anymore. She urged, ¡°Deal with her.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Manager Li agreed. ¡°You can go.¡± The shop assistant was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Manager Li to be so merciless. She waspletely flustered. ¡°Manager, let me go. Other than being fired, I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do.¡± Manager Li was impatient. ¡°Security, take her away.¡± The security chased the shop assistant out. The shop assistant wanted toe in again, but unfortunately, the security guard was standing at the entrance of the clothing store. She had no choice but to beg for mercy outside. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The security guard warned, ¡°If you affect the business of the store, don¡¯t me me for calling the police.¡± The shop assistant shut her mouth. Fu Shihan looked at everything that had happened in disbelief. Why was there a sudden reversal? Qin Sheng was perfectly fine while the shop assistant was fired. She frowned. She could not understand why Qin Sheng would make a shop manager treat her with respect. Ye Yutong had thought it through. Could this shop manager be rted to HD Group? Fu Hanchuan was the manager of HD Group. Then everything could be exined clearly. It was Qin Sheng, who was protected by Fu Hanchuan. Qin Sheng had just sent a message to Fu Hanchuan asking for his help. Ye Yutong clenched her fists tightly. Her sharp nails once again pierced into her palms. She did not feel any pain. Her heart was filled with jealousy and her expression was a little malevolent. Chapter 592 Chapter 592 Even so, Fu Shihan was still unwilling to let Qin Sheng go. She stepped forward and said, ¡°Manager.¡± Fu Shihan was a regr customer of the store, so Manager Li naturally recognized Fu Shihan. However, Fu Shihan had offended Qin Sheng, so Manager Li didn¡¯t give Fu Shihan a good look. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Manager Li frowned and asked. ¡°Kick Qin Sheng out, or else I won¡¯te to your store. You¡¯re not the only high-end clothing brand in H City.¡± Fu Shihan¡¯s spending in the shop was several million a month. She thought that she could threaten the manager. Who knew¡­ Manager Li said disapprovingly, ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Fu Shihan was so angry that her face turned green. She was a big customer who spent several million a month. Shouldn¡¯t Manager Li be nervous when he heard that she wouldn¡¯te to the shop? Why did he say that so casually? Fu Shihan felt that store Manager Li probably didn¡¯t know about her spending. Thinking of this, Fu Shihan reminded, ¡°Store manager, I¡¯m a VIP customer in the store. My monthly spending is no less than two million.¡± ¡°So what if you spend a lot?¡± Manager Li nced at her. Fu Shihan¡¯s face stiffened. She thought that her reminder was very obvious. Manager Li was still trying to ruin her reputation. Then, Manager Li continued mercilessly, ¡°Miss, you are ndering my customers indiscriminately and making a racket in public. I¡¯m sorry, but our store can¡¯t tolerate you anymore.¡± ¡°You want me to leave? I¡¯m a VIP customer in your store!¡± Fu Shihan widened her eyes in disbelief. Manager Li smiled and said, ¡°There are at least a thousand VIP customers in our store. There are also hundreds of people like you who spend millions of dors. We really don¡¯t care about your money.¡± Fu Shihan had rarely suffered such grievances. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. First, it was Manager Lu, and now it was a small store manager. Fu Shihan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯te to your store in the future.¡± Fu Shihan regretted what she said after she said that. This clothing store was owned by HD Group and could already bepared to many big brands. Most of the clothes inside looked very noble and beautiful. Fu Shihan liked this store very much. When she wore these clothes, many people would be envious of her. Manager Li said inly, ¡°Do as you wish.¡± Fu Shihan was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡°Sister Tong, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Yutong did not leave immediately. Instead, she tried to persuade Qin Sheng. Her voice was gentle, ¡°Qin Sheng, sometimes, you have to forgive those that should be forgiven. Otherwise, you will offend a lot of people. Qin Sheng, it is not good to rely on men. After all, men are unreliable and tend to dislike the old.¡± Ye Yutong deliberately looked at Mother Lu. She was saying that Qin Sheng was not sensible. Mother Lu rolled her eyes when she heard that. Fortunately, Fu Hanchuan did not like Ye Yutong. Otherwise, a woman like her would definitely cause trouble in the family if she married into the family. Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡°Ye Yutong, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Brother Fu is not such a person.¡± Qin Sheng nowpletely understood. Ye Yutong liked Fu Hanchuan. And she also realized that she was abnormal. She was especially concerned about Ye Yutong and did not like her very much. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand covered her heart, and it was beating very fast. Could it be that she had fallen in love with Fu Hanchuan? Qin Sheng¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed. She had never thought about marrying anyone. She even thought that it would be good to live alone. But this person, if Fu Hanchuan¡­ She didn¡¯t mind. Chapter 593 Chapter 593 Ye Yutong sneered. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Her eyes were dark. Sooner orter, she would snatch Fu Hanchuan back. ¡°Han¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Yutong and Fu Shihan walked towards the door. The stone that Manager Li had been holding in his heart finally fell. He said respectfully, ¡°Miss Qin, are you satisfied with the result?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Miss Qin, aspensation, everything in the shop is free for you today,¡± Manager Li said generously. HD Group was rich and powerful. This little money was nothing to HD Group. Manager Li could also see that Qin Sheng had a deep rtionship with his president. If he fawned on Qin Sheng, he would be rewarded in the future. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Manager Li pped his head and almost forgot about this matter. He pointed at the set of clothes and said, ¡°Miss Qin, look. Do you like this set of clothes? This is what my president instructed me to give you.¡± Fu Shihan frowned. She hadn¡¯t gone far yet. When she heard Manager Li¡¯s words, she turned around. Manager Li was indeed talking about the set of clothes. Fu Shihan had fallen in love with the dress the moment she saw it. However, the shop assistant had said that it was the most precious treasure of the shop and that she could not buy it no matter what. She could only give up. She did not expect that Manager Li would actually say that he was giving it to Qin Sheng. Fu Shihan broke free from Ye Yutong¡¯s hand and rushed back to the shop. ¡°Shihan.¡± Ye Yutong quickly chased after her. Fu Shihan questioned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this dress is not for sale to anyone?¡± Manager Li replied very politely, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not for sale, so I¡¯m giving it to Miss Qin.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll spend ten million. Give it to me, I¡¯ll buy it!¡± Fu Shihan tossed out her bank card. This was all the money she had on hand. Manager Li didn¡¯t give in. ¡°It¡¯s not for sale.¡± Fu Shihan really liked that set of clothes. She was really unwilling to give up on this set of clothes. It would only ruin this set of clothes for a woman like Qin Sheng. She knew that Manager Li wouldn¡¯t sell the dress to her. Fu Shihan could only turn her attention to Qin Sheng. She said arrogantly, ¡°Qin Sheng, if you give this dress to me, I will forgive you for what happened today.¡± Qin Sheng ignored Fu Shihan. She asked, ¡°Manager, who designed this?¡± ¡°Our president designed it himself,¡± the store manager replied. Fu Hanchuan had designed this set of clothes before he met Qin Sheng. It had been hanging in the store the whole time. Qin Sheng was looking at the clothes very seriously. Mother Lu was very puzzled. ¡°Sheng Sheng, is there anything strange about this?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Sheng shook her head. Qin Sheng remembered that in her previous life, she seemed to have seen the design of this set of clothes at Fu Hanchuan¡¯s ce. It was exactly the same. It was just that the time was a few yearster, and the handwriting looked very new. It didn¡¯t look like it had been there for a few years. But now, the time had been brought forward by three years. Fu Hanchuan often dreamed about the things in his past life, and Qin Sheng was also very clear about it. She frowned. Could it be that Fu Hanchuan had specially designed this for her? Qin Sheng put down the clothes and said to the store manager, ¡°Wrap it up.¡± ¡°Sigh, okay, right away.¡± Manager Li immediately ordered the set of clothes in the store to be wrapped up. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Then, he asked again, ¡°Miss Qin, do you need anything else?¡± Mother Lu also said, ¡°Yes, Sheng Sheng, let¡¯s go shopping. Don¡¯t be affected by some ignorant people.¡± Mother Lu¡¯s gaze fell on Fu Shihan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Who said that she wouldn¡¯te to the store in the future? This Miss Fu, why did you go back on your words?¡± Chapter 594 Chapter 594 Fu Shihan¡¯s expression was also extremely awkward. She red at Mother Lu. ¡°Our Fu family is Brother Hanchuan¡¯s family. The Lu family is nothing.¡± Mother Lu was speechless. This daughter of the Fu family, why was she so brainless? Fu Shihan also noticed the president that Manager Li mentioned. The president of the HD Group would actually personally give the clothes he designed to Qin Sheng. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Could it be that Qin Sheng had also hooked up with the president of the HD Group? Fu Shihan secretly despised her. As expected of a vixen. Fu Shihan felt that one day, when she saw Fu Hanchuan, she would definitely tell Fu Hanchuan about this. As she thought about it, a smug smile appeared on the corner of Fu Shihan¡¯s lips. She seemed to have already imagined how Qin Sheng would be abandoned by Fu Hanchuan. Qin Sheng looked at the store manager and said, ¡°Chase her away.¡± She was naturally referring to Fu Shihan. The store manager understood and ordered the security guard standing at the side, ¡°Take her out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave by myself,¡± Fu Shihan said very stubbornly. Before she left, she said in an ambiguous manner, ¡°Qin Sheng, just wait for Brother Hanchuan to abandon you.¡± Fu Shihan took Ye Yutong¡¯s arm and left. Ye Yutong frowned. She heard the word ¡®president¡¯ and a thought came to her mind. Could it be that Fu Hanchuan was the president of the HD Group? But she quickly suppressed this thought. HD Group was very famous in the country and the world. Very few people dared to offend them. Fu Hanchuan was only twenty-three years old now. No matter how powerful he was, he would not be able to reach the position of president of the HD Group. However, Fu Hanchuan was already outstanding enough to be the manager of the HD Group. Ye Yutong¡¯s heart could not help but beat faster. Fu Shihan said confidently, ¡°Sister Yutong, don¡¯t worry. Brother Hanchuan will definitely marry you in the future.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Yutong¡¯s hand that was hanging by her side slowly tightened. Fu Hanchuan must be hers. ¡ª In the clothing store. Mother Lu was pulling Qin Sheng into buying mode. In the blink of an eye, the clothes in the shop assistant¡¯s hands could no longer be increased. Qin Sheng felt a headacheing on. ¡°Auntie, there are already a lot. Do you still want to pick?¡± ¡°Not much.¡± As she said that, Mother Lu looked at the clothes in the shop assistant¡¯s hands. There were probably more than twenty sets of clothes. Er¡­ there was indeed a lot. Mother Lu¡¯s expression was a little awkward. She coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve chosen too much.¡± She mainly felt that Qin Sheng looked good in everything, so she couldn¡¯t stop choosing. Mother Lu couldn¡¯t wait to move the entire shop back. She reluctantly put down the set of clothes in her hands. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°The bill.¡± Manager Li, who was waiting at the side, hurriedly said, ¡°This set of clothes is given to you by the store. There¡¯s no need to pay.¡± Mother Lu didn¡¯t know Fu Hanchuan¡¯s identity very well before. But she wasn¡¯t stupid. She had already guessed from Manager Li and Qin Sheng¡¯s conversation that Fu Hanchuan was probably the president of the HD Group. Since that was the case, it was even more impossible for her not to pay. Mother Lu took out her bank card. ¡°Let¡¯s settle the bill.¡± Manager Li was helpless and could only settle the bill for her. However, he only took half of the price. If it was too little, Mother Lu would probably notice. ¡°5 million.¡± Mother Lu did not feel the slightest bit of heartache. Shua! Under Fu Hanchuan¡¯s brainwashing, Qin Sheng also felt that 5 million was not much. She could not reject Mother Lu¡¯s good intentions. After putting the clothes on the car, MotherLu did not go back immediately. She took Qin Sheng shopping for shoes and jewelry on the street. Chapter 595 Chapter 595 It was nearly 12:30 pm when they returned to Fu Garden. Fu Hanchuan had already prepared lunch early. He sat in the living room and waited for Qin Sheng to return. In just half an hour, he had already looked at his watch more than a dozen times. Fu Hanchuan pressed between his eyebrows. Sure enough, his aunt would not let Qin Sheng return so early. When Fu Hanchuan was looking at his watch for the fifteenth time, there was finally some movement from the door. Fu Hanchuan stood up and walked over. Mother Lu was carrying more than ten shopping bags, and Qin Sheng was also carrying quite a lot. Fu Hanchuan walked past Mother Lu and took the shopping bags from Qin Sheng. He said with a heartache, ¡°Sheng Sheng, let me help you carry them next time.¡± Mother Lu clicked her tongue and shook her head. ¡°Hanchuan, you didn¡¯t help me carry them, but went to help Sheng Sheng carry them. After all, I¡¯m your elder. Does the difference have to be so obvious?¡± Fu Hanchuan nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. It was obvious that his eyes were filled with me. After Fu Hanchuan put the shopping bag into the living room, he pulled out a few tissues to wipe Qin Sheng¡¯s sweat. Mother Lu watched as Fu Hanchuan busied himself. She felt extremely ufortable. Fu Hanchuan was obviously raising Qin Sheng as his little wife. When she thought about how Fu Hanchuan had set his eyes on Qin Sheng when she was only eighteen, Mother Lu felt very upset. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Fu Hanchuan made lunch and Mother Lu stayed to eat. In the next few days, Mother Lu came to find Qin Sheng for various reasons and abducted her. Fu Hanchuan had a headache. But he was also very helpless and could only run to thepany every day. It was rare for Assistant Lin to see Fu Hanchuane to thepany so diligently. After Qin Sheng moved into Fu Garden, Fu Hanchuan came to thepany pitifully few times. These days were very unusual. Moreover, Fu Hanchuan was especially strict with his subordinates¡¯ work. Assistant Lin only understood after he found out that Mother Lu brought Qin Sheng out every day. It turned out that it was because the president was alone at home and lonely, so he ran to thepany every day. ¡ª One weekter. Mother Lu and Father Lu had to return overseas to deal with thepany¡¯s matters. Before they left, she held onto Qin Sheng, reluctant to part with her. ¡°Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t forget Auntie.¡± ¡°Oh right, remember to wear the clothes I bought for you. Wear one set a day and throw it away. If it¡¯s not enough, Auntie will buy it overseas and send it back to you. So don¡¯t be afraid that you won¡¯t have any clothes to wear. You don¡¯t have to be polite.¡± Mother Lu had been taking Qin Sheng out every day for the past week. She had already bought no less than fifty sets of clothes. Afraid that Qin Sheng would be together with Fu Hanchuan early, Mother Lu warned again, ¡°Sheng Sheng, be careful. Don¡¯t fall in love too early. Remember to be wary of those who harbor ill intentions.¡± Mother Lu even deliberately looked at Fu Hanchuan. 1 As Fu Hanchuan listened, the veins on his forehead were throbbing. Lu Ming leaned over. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you have anything to remind me of?¡± Mother Lu said in disdain, ¡°You¡¯re already an 18-year-old brat. Do you need someone else to remind you?¡± Mother Lu didn¡¯t even look at Lu Ming anymore. She pulled Qin Sheng back to talk. With that said, 20 minutes passed. When Father Lu saw that it was almost time, he urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the airport.¡± Mother Lu and Father Lu left. Qin Sheng was reluctant to part, but she heaved a sigh of relief. These days were really too tiring. She would immediately fall asleep on the bed once shey down. Qin Sheng was most afraid of trouble. Compared to ying outside, she preferred to stay at home. Fu Hanchuan felt slightly relieved. Fu Hanchuan and Qin Sheng did not stay at the Lu Residence for long. They returned to Fu Garden. Chapter 596 Chapter 596 Another week passed. Three Realms had a million downloads on their own tform. These gamers didn¡¯t believe that Three Realms had giarized. As for the inte trolls on Weibo, they were making a lot of noise. Many spectators who didn¡¯t know the truth were saying that Shengshi Technology had giarized Long Yue Technology. They were making a big fuss. Shengshi Technology was pushed to the forefront. Fang Xuelin was very proud. He thought that Shengshi Technology must be sweating profusely right now, and was in a hurry to find a way to deal with it. However, Shengshi Technology¡¯s internal situation was different. They were currently developing a new game. This game also used all-intelligent technology. However, the content was not as huge as Three Realms. They were not as anxious as Fang Xuelin had imagined. As for the behind-the-scenes boss of Shengshi Corporation, Qin Sheng was even more at ease. All she did every day was go for a run with Hanchuan in the morning, read books, andpete with Fu Hanchuan on ck Emperor. It was very rxing. On this day, three weeks had passed since the game was released. The water army that Fang Xuelin had hired was still jumping around. Thinking about it, Fang Xuelin had already spent 30 million just to hire spammers. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Shengshi Technology¡¯s giarism incident was getting more and more intense. It was already starting to get out of control. Hong Yuan couldn¡¯t help but take Su Yixiu¡¯s phone and call Qin Sheng. He asked carefully, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s already been three weeks. When are you going to start dealing with Long Yue Technology?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She was very surprised. ¡°So Soon?¡± Hong Yuan was stunned. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Boss, did you forget that you¡¯re going to counterattack Long Yue Technology this week?¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s expression was very ufortable. Could she say that she had indeed forgotten? Even on Weibo, when she saw Long Yue Technology¡¯s trending searches, she would swipe through them and not click on it. Qin Sheng was too embarrassed to say that she had indeed forgotten about this matter. She coughed lightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hong Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. Qin Sheng¡¯s fingertips tapped lightly on the table, and her red lips parted. ¡°It¡¯s time to make a move.¡± Hong Yuan was excited. He had endured Long Yue Technology for a very long time, and he had long wanted to make a move against them. However, Long Yue Technology was, after all, a veteran gamingpany that had developed for more than ten years. Without Qin Sheng¡¯s instructions, he did not dare to make a move rashly. Qin Sheng said again, ¡°I will personally arrange the details. Uncle Hong, if there¡¯s anything that you need to do, I will contact you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± However, Hong Yuan thought of another ce and asked very carefully, ¡°Then Boss, shouldn¡¯t you take my phone number out from the cklist? This will also be convenient to contact.¡± Qin Sheng thought for a while. She didn¡¯t relent. ¡°I¡¯ll send the mission to your email. There¡¯s no need for anything else.¡± ¡°Boss¨C¡± Hong Yuan wanted to say something else, but his phone rang with a busy tone. Hong Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± His gaze was filled with extreme resentment. He was in charge of Shengshi Technology. But when he contacted Qin Sheng, he could only use his subordinate¡¯s phone number. She cklisted him. Qin Sheng was worried that he would go over and disturb her. Such a hands-off manager, he actually bumped into one. However, no matter how much he resented, he was willing to work for thepany. After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng turned on theputer. Her fair and slender fingers lingered on theputer keyboard. Her beautiful brows furrowed. After a long while, she finally started typing on theputer keyboard. Chapter 597 Chapter 597 Soon, a page was filled up. Qin Sheng slightly modified it and sent it to Hong Yuan¡¯s email. Hong Yuan knew that Qin Sheng was very fast. So he had been waiting for Qin Sheng for a long time. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ding. The email notification sounded. Hong Yuan opened it and looked at it. He quickly browsed through the content on it, and then he started to get excited. ¡°Come in,¡±Hong Yuan shouted toward the door, and his secretary walked in. Hong Yuan instructed, ¡°Invite the water army to create momentum on Weibo. Let them say that they are the yers of the Three Realms. They all think that Long Yue Technology copied us.¡± The secretary nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°General Manager, are you going to take action against Long Yue Technology?¡± Hong Yuan¡¯s face was full of excitement. ¡°Yes. With Boss personally taking action, Long Yue Technology probably won¡¯t be able to live for long.¡± The secretary followed Hong Yuan¡¯s instructions. Fang Xuelin had invited a lot of water armies, and they had been guiding the trend online. At this moment, Shengshi Technology¡¯s water armies joined in. The two water armies had their own opinions. One side said that Long Yue Technology was the original creation of an all-intelligent game, while Shengshi Technology secretly sent people to infiltrate Long Yue Technology and steal the game. On the other hand, the water army on Shengshi Technology¡¯s side said the exact opposite. There were hundreds of thousands of yers who downloaded Three Realms on their own tform, and they all joined the camp of helping Shengshi Technology. Many onlookers were also watching the show. For a time, Weibo was very lively. The topic of which all-intelligent game was the real giarist quickly rose to the top of the trending searches. Because Shengshi Technology¡¯sbat strength was stronger, no matter how many people were on Long Yue Technology¡¯s side, they were still at a disadvantage. Du Kaifeng reported this matter to Fang Xuelin. Fang Xuelin slowly picked up his coffee. After listening to Du Kaifeng¡¯s report, he smiled disdainfully. ¡°Looks like this Shengshi Technology is desperate. However, how can itpare to our Long Yue Technology? A fledgling gamingpany wants topete with us?!¡± Du Kaifeng also smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re just clowns. Let them jump around for a while. With your help, Chairman, they won¡¯t be able to jump up very quickly.¡± Du Kaifeng was very good with words. Fang Xuelin looked at him with admiration. ¡°Du Kaifeng, you¡¯re right. They¡¯re just clowns.¡± Du Kaifeng was excited. He said again, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re wise, insightful, and resourceful, Chairman. Otherwise, if this game was released by Shengshi Technology, I¡¯m afraid they would have soared to the sky. Fortunately, Chairman, you cut off the signs.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Xuelin nodded. ¡°Shengshi Technology really can¡¯t be kept.¡± Shengshi Technology¡¯s ability was extremely high. Since they could invent an all-intelligent game, it was inevitable that they would create other games. Just by looking at the two games released by Shengshi Technology and Long Yue Technology, it could be seen that Long Yue Technology¡¯s hundreds of employees could notpare to the dozens of people in Shengshi Technology. If Shengshi Technology were to develop, it would undoubtedly be a great blow to him. Therefore, Fang Xuelin would definitely not allow such a situation to happen. Fang Xuelin put down his coffee heavily, his eyes dark. ¡°Looks like I have to make a statement and post on Weibo.¡± ¡°What Weibo?¡± ¡°Continue tobel Shengshi Technology as giarists.¡± Fang Xuelin nced at Du Kaifeng and waved his hand. ¡°You can leave first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Du Kaifeng was very curious, but he still left. Fang Xuelin did not like others disobeying him. Chapter 598 Chapter 598 After Du Kaifeng left, Fang Xuelin picked up his phone again. He logged into thepany¡¯s official blog. He edited a message and sent it out. [Long Yue Technology: As a thirteen-year-old gamingpany, we would never giarize. Now, Shengshi Technology is inviting the water army to lead the way, saying that Three Realms Competition is giarized.] [Then, I¡¯m curious about two things. First, yourpany has only been established for less than five months, and you can already create an all-intelligent game? Second, as a gamingpany that has been developing for more than a decade, why would we giarize apany that has just started? To be honest, before this incident broke out, we didn¡¯t even know who Shengshi Technology was.] [Justice is in the hearts of the people, and we, Long Yue Technology, will defend our rights to the end!] Ever since the introduction of the all-intelligent game, many people had been paying attention to Long Yue Technology. After this Weibo post was posted, many neutral people began to stand on Long Yue Technology¡¯s side. After all, to be able to create an all-intelligent game in four to five months was truly inconceivable. They couldn¡¯t believe it. Many of the spectators were led along by the rhythm. The yers of Three Realms all swarmed over. They started to criticize under long Yue technology¡¯s Weibo. [Bullsh*t! They said that it was impossible for Shengshi Technology tounch an all-intelligent game just five months after its establishment? Just because you can¡¯t do it, doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t do it! Don¡¯t forget that Three Realms has done ten times and a hundred times better than yourpany in all aspects. Aren¡¯t you an oldpany? Why can¡¯t youpare to a newpany?] [The second thing you¡¯re curious about, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Long Yue Technology hasn¡¯t released a blockbuster game for a long time. You guys are just anxious to copy Shengshi Technology¡¯s game. Doesn¡¯t the word ¡®all-intelligent¡¯ smell good?] [Don¡¯t be hypocritical. If you didn¡¯t copy it, why did you only test it internally for three months? The game has a lot of bugs, so why didn¡¯t you wait until it was resolved before releasing it?] [I know the reason above. Long Yue Technology is worried that they wouldunch the gameter than Shengshi Technology and be used of giarism. I¡¯m afraid that they don¡¯t have any evidence, so they can only take the lead in terms of time.] Shengshi Technology¡¯s water army didn¡¯te in. Only Long Yue Technology¡¯s water army was leading the pace, and there were many onlookers who were on Long Yue Technology¡¯s side. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Therefore, thements of the yers of Three Realms were all drowned out by the water army¡¯s comments. There were also quite a number of people who were cklisted by Long Yue Technology. Fang Xuelin was very satisfied as he watched. The corners of his lips curled up into a disdainful smile. It was still too tender to fight with him. For the rest of the day, public opinion was one-sided and sided with Long Yue Technology. They all thought that Shengshi Technology copied Long Yue Technology. At this juncture¡­ Shengshi Technology also registered an official blog. Hong Yuan posted a Weibo on it. [Shengshi Technology: Ourpany has the ability to prove its innocence. Long Yue Technology, wait @Long Yue Technology] Under the Weibo, Hong Yuan even put a link into the self-created tform to download Three Realms. Without a doubt, there were quite a number of spammers and bystanders who came in to start a war. [Dog giarizer, disgusting! Crawl for me!!] [A powerful old-brandpany giarizing a fledgling gamepany, who are you trying to fool?] [Hehe, let¡¯s see what evidence you cane up with.] [Stop white-washing. Go back to wash up and sleep. Yourpany is destined to go bankrupt. If your companyunches a game in the future, if I y it, I¡¯ll be a dog. Shengshi Technology, forever cklisted!] Chapter 599 Chapter 599 There were also quite a number of yers who wanted to download the game and pick out some mistakes. On this day, the number of yers in the game quickly rose to three million. The yers who wanted to pick out the mistakes, after they yed, they found that¡­ There were no ws. It was still them who wanted to pick out the mistakes, but they had no way. Instead, they were stuck in the game. The yers who were originally on Three Realms Competition had be loyal fans of Three Realms. After they yed Three Realms, they didn¡¯t want to y Three Realms Competition anymore. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. They also thought that Three Realms Competition was the real version, but Three Realms Competition was like a pirated version. 1 What did it mean to be well-made? This was it! The game footage of Three Realms, as well as the special effects on clothes and equipment, was ahead of Three Realms Competition by dozens of streets! These game yers were confused when they thought about how they wholeheartedly supported Long Yue Technology and went to Shengshi Technology. Were they spouting the wrong stuff? These game yers also fell down easily. They instantly turned to Shengshi Technology and helped Shengshi Technology to spout Long Yue Technology wantonly. Not long after. Long Yue Technology threw out a patent certificate. [Long Yue Technology: This all-intelligent game was first invented by ourpany. Three Realms is simr to the original Three Realms Competition game. We can think that Shengshi Technology copied our Long Yue Technology. We¡¯ll see you in court @Shengshi Technology] After Fang Xuelin posted on Weibo, he was very pleased with himself. He had already gotten the patent certificate. Shengshi Technology did not get it in advance. Later, when they wanted to get it done, he used some tricks to get the patent office to send it back. Everything was under his control. He did not believe that Shengshi Technology could turn things around under such conditions. Shengshi Technology could not defeat him. This time, even if it did not go bankrupt, it would be greatly weakened. Fang Xuelin called his secretary in. ¡°Chairman,¡± the secretary said respectfully. Fang Xuelin instructed, ¡°You can now prepare the documents and contract to purchase Shengshi Technology.¡± Fang Xuelin indeed did not like Shengshi Technology, and he also saw it as a thorn in his side. However, Fang Xuelin coveted Shengshi Technology¡¯s technology and those employees. To be able to develop such an all-intelligent game in less than five months, it was definitely not simple. If he could get those employees to join him¡­ It would be a great help to Long Yue Technology. Fang Xuelin¡¯s little calctions rang out. The secretary was very surprised. ¡°Chairman, is Shengshi Technology going bankrupt?¡± ¡°No.¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Not now, but it will soon.¡± The corners of his lips curled up into a smile, very pleased with himself. ¡ª Shengshi Technology¡¯s General Manager¡¯s Office. Hong Yuan also saw Long Yue Technology¡¯s Weibo post, and he was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Long Yue Technology to actually get a patent certificate! What about theirpany? Could it be that Qin Sheng didn¡¯t manage it well? But that was impossible. With Qin Sheng¡¯s ability, it was impossible for something like this to go wrong. Hong Yuan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and he hurriedly called Qin Sheng. He told her about this. ¡°Boss, Long Yue Technology posted that they¡¯ve already obtained the patent certificate and said that they¡¯re going to sue us in court. This?¡± Qin Sheng curled her lips. ¡°That¡¯s fake.¡± Fu Hanchuan was reading a magazine. When Qin Sheng picked up the phone, he was looking at Qin Sheng. He didn¡¯t miss the craftiness in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. 1 Chapter 600 Chapter 600 Fu Hanchuan smiled dotingly. It seemed that his little girl was scheming against someone again. Hong Yuan was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Fake?¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows and answered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fake. I got someone to make a fake patent for him. As for the real one, it¡¯s in my hands.¡± ¡°So, Uncle Hong, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Hong Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, a wave of excitement rose in his heart. It seemed that Fang Xuelin waspletely defeated this time. He thought that he could prove that Shengshi Technology had giarized Long Yue Technology, but he did not expect that even the patent certificate in his hands was fake. Hong Yuan was looking forward to the look on Fang Xuelin¡¯s face when he found out the truth. ¡°Then Boss, when are you going to truly deal with Long Yue Technology?¡± Hong Yuan asked again. He didn¡¯t forget that Qin Sheng had said that hiring the water army was just a warm-up. Hong Yuan looked forward to Qin Sheng¡¯s counterattack. ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Qin Sheng replied. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Finally, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t call too often.¡± The smile on Hong Yuan¡¯s face froze. He nodded sullenly. As he spoke, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look for Boss less often.¡± Qin Sheng naturally heard the resentment in Hong Yuan¡¯s words She ignored him and directly hung up the phone. Fu Hanchuan closed the magazine and asked, ¡°Sheng Sheng, do you need my help?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Before Qin Sheng looked over, he had already retracted his gaze. He pretended that he had just finished reading the magazine. Qin Sheng did not notice Fu Hanchuan¡¯s small actions. Otherwise, she would be letting her imagination run wild again. Hearing that, Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that at the moment. Long Yue Technology isn¡¯t difficult to solve.¡± ¡°Alright then. If you need me, just let me know,¡± Fu Hanchuan said in a low voice. Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°Yeah. Last time, I gave Fang Xuelin a false testimony and misled him. Brother Fu, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re here. Thepany doesn¡¯t have any connections yet, or else this matter wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.¡± Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t have much credit. The corners of his lips curled into a doting smile. ¡°So, Sheng Sheng, if there¡¯s anything, remember to look for me, okay? Otherwise, I won¡¯t be of much use.¡± Fu Hanchuan felt that his little girl was too amazing. It would be very difficult for him to make an impression in front of her. ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Sheng answered very obediently. At night, Qin Sheng went to bed at 9 o¡¯clock. The next morning, she got up early. She turned on theputer and her fingers rapidly moved on the computer keyboard. Lines of code appeared on theputer screen. Ten minutester, she finally stopped. Shezily sat on theputer chair and the corners of her lips curled up. Her fair and slender fingers moved slightly and she pressed the enter key. That morning, it was very quiet. However, it caused Long Yue Technology to explode. All the servers were being controlled! And all of this happened unknowingly. Although Long Yue Technology had special people guarding it, they did not discover it immediately. They only discovered it after waiting for arge number of yers¡¯ feedback. All the yers who yed games under Long Yue Technology¡¯s name had encountered all kinds of problems. They had been ying well, but such a big bug had appeared. Therefore, many yers ran over to question Long Yue Technology. Long Yue Technology¡¯s technical department was busy for a moment. They were looking for a w. After spending an hour, they realized that it was a problem with the server. They wanted to fix it¡­ But they found that they couldn¡¯t control the server! Chapter 601 Chapter 601 These workers were anxious. The manager of the Technical Department also called Fang Xuelin. However, Fang Xuelin¡¯s phone was turned off. There was no way to connect. The technicians could only brace themselves and continue to repair the server. Meanwhile, Qin Sheng¡¯s fingertips were still on the keyboard. She looked at theputer screen very seriously. Lines of game code were still appearing on the screen. For Qin Sheng, controlling the server was not enough. What she wanted to do was to destroy all of Long Yue Technology¡¯s servers. Long Yue Technology wanted Shengshi Technology to go bankrupt, so Qin Sheng naturally would not be lenient. Moreover, if she showed mercy to Long Yue Technology, Long Yue Technology might cause some trouble in the future. Fang Xuelin was not a well-behaved person. Qin Sheng did not want to waste too much time on him. What she wanted to do was to get it over with once and for all. The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips slowly curled up. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It was about 10 o¡¯clock when Fang Xuelin finally arrived at Long Yue Technology¡¯s office. One could even faintly smell the smell of alcohol on his body. It was very obvious that Fang Xuelin had gone out for a drinkst night. He was only celebrating with a group of good friends because he was certain that he could defeat Shengshi Technology. He had just arrived at the office. The manager of the Technical Department came over without even knocking on the door. He was panting heavily. It was obvious that he had run all the way here, and he had not rested at all. ¡°Chairman, Chairman, big, big trouble.¡± The manager of the Technical Department could not even speak clearly. Fang Xuelin frowned and said impatiently, ¡°What else can happen now? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± He took off his suit jacket and casually threw it on the sofa. He returned to his desk and sat down. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Xuelin asked. The technical manager finally recovered. He quickly answered, ¡°Early this morning, all the servers in ourpany were affected.¡± When Fang Xuelin heard about the servers, he had a very bad feeling. The technical manager continued speaking very quickly, ¡°The game is experiencing arge-scale problem. Many yers have been forced to go offline. They are unable to purchase equipment and their skills are ineffective. No matter how good the inte is, there are still problems with the server. There are also many yers who have their game skins reset to zero. Now, they areining crazily.¡± Fang Xuelin suddenly stood up from his seat. He was no longer calm. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked. The technical manager replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. It¡¯s like we¡¯ve run into a ghost. The server seems to have been controlled by someone.¡± ¡°Then why are you still standing here? Quickly think of a solution!!¡± Fang Xuelin was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down. Even if it was a temporary malfunction, it would be a huge loss to thepany. A gamer¡¯s temper was usually very bad. If such a bug appeared, they would uninstall the game. After all, there were many games on the market. If they didn¡¯t y one game, they would go to the next one. In short, they wouldn¡¯t stay in one game and suffer. The technical manager wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Chairman, I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t solve it. This game server isn¡¯t under our control at all! This is also the first time we¡¯ve encountered such a situation.¡± Fang Xuelin sat on his office chair as if he had lost all his energy. Could it be that someone really wanted to deal with them? But who had the ability to make all of his servers go out of control? 1 Fang Xuelin¡¯s mind was in a mess. He could not understand what was going on. The technical manager suddenly said, ¡°However, we have discovered a very strange phenomenon.¡± Chapter 602 Chapter 602 Fang Xuelin frowned and nced coldly at the technical manager. The technical manager quickly told him what had happened. ¡°I found that there are problems with other games, but they are not as serious as Three Realms Competition. The online yers of Three Realms Competition are all offline and have no way to log back in!¡± ¡°I suspect that someone tampered with our server.¡± Fang Xuelin punched the office desk. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It must be Shengshi Technology!¡± He had not offended anyone recently. Other than Shengshi Technology, no one else had the ability to tamper with the server. ¡°How despicable!¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s tone was resentful. 1 ¡°Then, Chairman, what should we do now?¡± the technical manager asked. ¡°You have to clear the fault. You are the talents that I have poached from all over the world. How can you not beparable to Shengshi Technology?¡± Fang Xuelin said in a deep voice. The technical manager wanted to deny it and ask Fang Xuelin to think of another way. After all, they had spent an hour without any progress. If they continued, it would only be a waste of time. Time was precious. However, facing Fang Xuelin¡¯s angry and warning eyes, he could only brace himself and say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± The Technical Department manager left the office in a hurry. Fang Xuelin¡¯s hands trembled as he picked up the coffee. With a bang, the coffee cup fell to the ground again, sshing all over the floor. Fang Xuelin couldn¡¯t care less. He fell onto the office chair, his face pale. He was very uneasy. He didn¡¯t understand how things had developed to this point. Everything was clearly under his control. Why? Could it be that Shengshi Technology had been enduring all this time and only acted now? Just to put him to death? 1 Thinking of this, Fang Xuelin quickly denied his own thoughts. He now had the patent certificate in his hand. Just This alone could bring Shengshi Technology to the high court. Fang Xuelin barely managed to calm himself down. He picked up his coat and walked quickly to the Technical Department. The Technical Department was very quiet. There was only the sound of typing on the keyboard. Fang Xuelin had been watching them the whole time. Half an hourter, he could not help but ask, ¡°Still not working?¡± The technical manager wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Chairman, this server seems to have been infected with a virus. The other party used the virus as a method to control our server. We can¡¯t find a way to crack it.¡± ¡°What about the game yers?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°They¡¯re stillining, and many yers are threatening to delete the game if we don¡¯t fix it quickly.¡± Fang Xuelin clenched his fists. He took out his phone and wrote a Weibo post. [Long Yue Technology: Everyone, calm down. Our server has been attacked, and there¡¯s a problem with the game. Our Technical Department is working hard to fix it. In addition, I want to tell some companies that it¡¯s better to have a fairpetition and y tricks. Thepany is destined not tost long @Shengshi Technology] Those irascible gamers saw Long Yue Technology¡¯s Weibo post. They changed their views and expressed their understanding of Long Yue Technology. Long Yue Technology¡¯s game would sometimes crash, but it would be fixed very quickly. This time, they believed that this abnormality was done by Shengshi Technology. After all, giarism had happened before, and after that, Long Yue Technology¡¯s server crashed. It was hard not to think of Shengshi Technology. Chapter 603 Chapter 603 After transferring their anger onto Shengshi Technology, these gamers ran to Shengshi Technology¡¯s Weibo and started cursing wantonly. [The game can¡¯tpete with them, so they went to touch other people¡¯s servers. Tsk tsk, how despicable.] [Trashpany, hurry up and close down!] [Using underhanded methods to suppress your peers, your abilities can only go so far.] After Qin Sheng finished her breakfast and read the medical book, she turned on her phone. She browsed through Shengshi Technology¡¯s official Weibo. Seeing thements below, Qin Sheng smiled indifferently. She logged into Shengshi Technology¡¯s official Weibo. This was the ount and password Hong Yuan had told her. Her fingertips tapped lightly on the phone screen, and she edited a Weibo post. [Shengshi Corporation: It¡¯s time to close the @Long Yue Technology] It was a very cold and aloof sentence, but it showed Qin Sheng¡¯s attitude. She hadpletely made a move on Long Yue Technology. After it was posted, many people cursed under Weibo, saying that Shengshi Technology was rampant. Qin Sheng logged out of Weibo. Originally, she wanted to further destroy Long Yue Technology¡¯s server at this time. But¡­ she didn¡¯t mind waiting a little longer. Kill with a single strike. She could let Long Yue Technology toss around for a while. After they had some clues, it wouldn¡¯t be toote for her to make a move. Long Yue Technology¡¯s Technical Department. Another hour had passed, but there was still no progress. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The Technical Department manager was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. Fang Xuelin¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He took out his phone. He had followed Shengshi Technology¡¯s Weibo. He nced at Qin Sheng¡¯s words, ¡®pull in the¡¯. Fang Xuelin tightened his grip. He gritted his teeth and said word by word, ¡°Sheng! Shi! Technology!¡± ¡°Chairman, we really can¡¯t solve this. If this goes on, we¡¯re just wasting our time.¡± The technical manager lowered his head. He was already prepared for Fang Xuelin to get angry. However, Fang Xuelin only ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Find a skilled person toe over. Once it¡¯s solved, I¡¯ll give them 10 million.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The technical manager was usually on ck Emperor. He knew that the ck Emperor talents were gathered, so he posted the post on the forum. 10 million was not a small amount. Many people wanted to go over and try. Yu Bei saw the post, and because Qin Sheng had temporarily pulled him out of the cklist, he used his cell phone to call Qin Sheng. He said smugly, ¡°Boss, it looks Long Yue Technology has no way to solve it. They actually offered a reward of 10 million yuan to let the hackers help them. Hahaha, do they think it¡¯s so easy to solve?¡± Qin Sheng had nted the virus herself. Unless she did it herself, no one else could solve it. ¡°10 million?¡± Qin Sheng was very interested in this amount. She liked money. She naturally would not let go of such an easy sum of money. Her fingertips tapped lightly on the table. Her red lips opened slightly. ¡°Yu Bei, you should also ept this mission.¡± Yu Bei was stunned. He did not understand what Qin Sheng meant. ¡°Boss, what are you doing?¡± Qin Sheng curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯m helping Long Yue Technology solve the server problem. You only need one person. As for the operation, I¡¯ll handle it. If it seeds, you can take 5 million. In addition, you can go overter and bargain with them. Raise the price by a notch. 15 million.¡± Yu Bei finally understood. Qin Sheng was trying to trick them again. She wanted to profit from Long Yue Technology. Yu Bei was excited. He promised, ¡°I promise toplete the mission!¡± Chapter 604 Chapter 604 By 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, there were already quite a few hackers who had arrived at Long Yue Technology, but there was still no progress at all. Fang Xuelin was very anxious. If this continued to drag on, many yers would give up on Long Yue Technology¡¯s game. As a result, there were already quite a number of yers who had gone to download the three realms of heroes. The technical manager walked in with a man. This man was Yu Bei. He was wearing a ck mask. ¡°Chairman, he said that he can help us solve the problem with the server,¡± the technical manager said respectfully. Fang Xuelin did not have much hope in this matter. After all, there were quite a few people who hade, but they could not do anything about it. He waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Go ahead. Once it¡¯s settled, you won¡¯t be short of money.¡± ¡°Chairman Fang, my fee isn¡¯t low. If you want me to help you settle it, it¡¯s worth more than 10million,¡± Yu Bei said with a smile. Fang Xuelin frowned. ¡°10 million isn¡¯t enough?¡± Only then did he begin to seriously size up the man in front of him. He felt that he looked very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before. This thought only shed through his mind. If he had seen him before, it was impossible for him not to recognize him. Yu Bei said straightforwardly, ¡°I want 15 million.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for too much!¡± Fang Xuelin was no longer calm. 10 million was already as ufortable as digging up meat, not to mention 15 million. ¡°Whether it¡¯s worth it or not, Chairman Fang, you know very well in your heart. If you can¡¯t even bear to part with this bit of money, I won¡¯t force you. It¡¯s just that next time, if you want to go back on your word, I won¡¯te over,¡± Yu Bei said with a smile. The technical manager advised in a low voice, ¡°Chairman, we can give it a try. As you can see, those people just now didn¡¯t have any solutions. If he really can solve it, it would be a huge loss for us if we miss it.¡± ¡°Moreover, Chairman, if it¡¯s not solved properly, it wouldn¡¯t be a huge loss for us, would it?¡± Fang Xuelin weighed the pros and cons in his heart. He finally let go. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a chance. If it¡¯s resolved properly, I¡¯ll give you 15 million.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Yu Bei stretchedzily. ¡°Chairman Fang, can¡¯t you just be straightforward earlier?¡± The technical manager brought Yu Bei to theputer. After introducing him, he said, ¡°Sir, you can start now.¡± Yu Bei nced at Fang Xuelin and the technical manager. ¡°Both of you, get out. I don¡¯t like people watching me while I¡¯m working.¡± ¡°Chairman, this?¡± The technical manager hesitated. Fang Xuelin frowned. ¡°Get out.¡± He was worried that Yu Bei would do something, so Fang Xuelin went to check the surveince footage. Yu Bei first took out his phone. After looking at it for a while, he started working. There was nothing out of the ordinary. Qin Sheng received a message from Yu Bei. Half an hourter, she removed her control over Long Yue Technology¡¯s server. During this half an hour¡­ Yu Bei pretended to type on theputer keyboard and asionally clicked the mouse. However, on theputer screen, there were only very messy words and numbers. Yu Bei was unrestrained. The surveince cameras on both sides could not see what he wrote. After he saw Qin Sheng deactivate the control, he walked out of the Technical Department. When Fang Xuelin saw that he hade out early, he thought that he could not solve it. He questioned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you swear that you would be able to handle it?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve solved it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go over and take a look.¡± Yu Bei held his phone and spoke nonchntly. The manager of the Technical Department came in front of theputer. He operated theputer. Chapter 605 Chapter 605 Three minutester, his furrowed brows rxed. ¡°Chairman, it has indeed been resolved,¡± the technical manager said respectfully. Fang Xuelin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, give him 10 million yuan.¡± Yu Bei¡¯s gaze was sharp. ¡°Chairman Fang, you said 15 million yuan. Is that fake?¡± Fang Xuelin looked troubled. ¡°Recently, thepany has been nervous. 15 million yuan. There¡¯s really no way to take it out.¡± Yu Bei smiled. ¡°Since I have the ability to solve it for you, I can also restore it to its original state. Chairman Fang, you can choose for yourself.¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s expression froze. He did not expect it to be like this. The technical manager was very nervous. He advised in a low voice, ¡°Chairman, the other party is very strong. We can¡¯t provoke him.¡± No matter how much Fang Xuelin felt pained, he could only reluctantly agree. ¡°Okay, 15 million.¡± Yu Bei took out his bank card. ¡°Transfer it to this bank card. I want to see it within half an hour.¡± After Long Yue Technology had memorized the bank card number, Yu Bei left Long Yue Technology. Long Yue Technology¡¯s speed was very fast. Ten minutester, Yu Bei received a payment. Yu Bei then transferred 10 million yuan to Qin Sheng with a pained expression. He regretted that he did not ask for more money back then. Qin Sheng only stayed at home and removed her control over the server. The main point was that this was originally created by Qin Sheng. It would only take her a minute to remove it. In just a minute, she had already earned 10 million yuan. Yu Bei felt very ufortable in his heart. He had been so busy but he only had 5 million yuan. Yu Bei grumbled. Of course, he did not dare to bargain with Qin Sheng anymore. Long Yue Technology¡¯s game had already returned to normal. However, Three Realms Competition had already lost over 100,000 users. These users were all transferred to Three Realms. When Fang Xuelin received this news, he pped the table and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m not waiting anymore. Since Shengshi Technology dares to do this, don¡¯t me me.¡± Du Kaifeng was delighted. ¡°Chairman, are you preparing to make a move on Shengshi Technology?¡± A sh of scheming appeared in Du Kaifeng¡¯s eyes. Actually, he had long wanted Shengshi Technology to go bankrupt. Hong Yuan had be the general manager of Shengshi Technology, and Du Kaifeng was very concerned about this. Fang Xuelin¡¯s gaze was heavy. He ignored Du Kaifeng and picked up his phone. He instructed his secretary, ¡°Sue Shengshi Technology immediately. Tell them that Three Realms giarized the Three Realms Competition and used all-intelligent technology without permission.¡± Du Kaifeng listened from the side with a hint of disdain on his lips. ¡®Hong Yuan, oh Hong Yuan, so what if you be the general manager? You still won¡¯t be able to turn things around!¡¯ ¡ª Fu Garden. Qin Sheng received a call from Hong Yuan. Hong Yuan reported the progress over here. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve received a court summons. It seems that Long Yue Technology is suing us for giarism and infringement.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Qin Sheng answered the phone while turning on herputer. Apart from this, Hong Yuan had nothing else to do. He was worried that he would be cklisted by Qin Sheng, so he didn¡¯t pester Qin Sheng anymore. He hung up the phone. Qin Sheng opened a document. On the document were lines of densely packed code that she had written in the morning. Qin Shengzily leaned against the office chair and looked at the code with cold eyes. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. After drinking a cup of tea. She sat up straight. She copied and pasted the code. Then, she smiled and pressed the enter key. Chapter 606 Chapter 606 At the same time! Long Yue Technology¡¯s servers had all copsed, unable to operate!!! The yers in the game were all forced to go offline! The yers were all in an uproar, each and every one of them frantically giving Long Yue Technology feedback. The first time was fine, they could tolerate it. But this was already the second time! Those yers were unhappy, and they did not care that Long Yue Technology had been schemed against by Shengshi Technology. They all ran to Long Yue Technology and cursed. [Even if Shengshi Technology was the one who set you up, we can understand why you were not prepared the first time. However, this is already the second time. You were not prepared at all before this happened. Aren¡¯t you an established gamingpany? Can¡¯t you even solve such a small problem?] [F*ck, I really want to bankrupt this trashpany. They can¡¯t even deal with a smallpany.] [Looks like Long Yue Technology¡¯s technology isn¡¯t good enough. I¡¯m very suspicious. Is it really Long Yue Technology that Shengshi Technology copied? I actually feel that Shengshi Technology is very capable now.] Even though Fang Xuelin had hinted before that it was ShengshiTechnology¡¯s doing, this also made those game yers very suspicious. Long Yue Technology couldn¡¯tpare to Shengshi Technology? The second time, they were on guard. No matter what, it was impossible for Shengshi Technology to seed. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The only exnation was that Shengshi Technology was so powerful that Long Yue Technology could not stop them at all. The technical manager could not even put his finger on it. They had indeed urgently modified the firewall, but it was impossible to guard against. He did not know why the server would crash. This time, it was much more serious than the day before. All the servers had been shut down! He had no idea how to solve it now. The technical manager ordered the staff, ¡°Quickly think of a way to solve it.¡± He ran to the chairman¡¯s office again and told the server the situation. ¡°What? It crashed again!?¡± Fang Xuelin, who was drinking his coffee, spat out a mouthful. He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it solved already?¡± The technical manager replied, ¡°This is another server crash. It¡¯s far more serious than the previous one. Now, all the server systems have been damaged and shut down. I can¡¯t fix it.¡± Fang Xuelin paced back and forth in the office. He thought of something and stopped. ¡°Where¡¯s the man who came this afternoon? Find him to resolve it.¡± The technical manager lowered his head. ¡°I did, but the phone number he left behind was fake. There are two possibilities. One is that he was sent by Shengshi Technology. The second possibility is that he simply doesn¡¯t want anyone to find him.¡± The technical manager continued to analyze, ¡°If the first possibility is true, then ourpany¡¯s server crash this time was caused by him.¡± After saying that, the technical manager didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After all, he was the one who found that person. Back then, he was also in a hurry to deal with the server, but he forgot that someone could do something to it. Fang Xuelin stared at the technical manager gloomily. However, now was not the time to deal with him. At least, he had to wait until this matter was resolved. ¡°What solution do you have?¡± Fang Xuelin asked. The Technical Department manager replied, ¡°The only solution I can think of is to rece all the servers.¡± When Fang Xuelin heard this, his facepletely darkened. Recing the servers was not a small amount of money. It would cost several hundred million. Moreover, it would take a long time. Recing the servers and reinstalling the game system would take more than two weeks. Chapter 607 Chapter 607 If the game doesn¡¯t operate for two weeks, it was basically useless. Those game yers didn¡¯t have the patience to wait for you for a month. They would turn around and y other games. Almost all of Long Yue Technology¡¯s games had substitutes. Even Three Realms Competition has a simr game, Three Realms. Moreover, the game experience of Three Realms was far better than Three Realms Competition. Long Yue Technology had no way to keep those yers. This was undoubtedly a devastating blow to Long Yue Technology. It was likely that Long Yue Technology would have a hard time standing up again after this. Moreover, Long Yue Technology had invested a lot of time and money in Three Realms Competition. Fang Xuelin was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the ground. ¡°Chairman!¡± Fang Xuelin entered the hospital. Long Yue Technology was still looking for a solution. One day, two days, three days had passed. There was still no response from Long Yue Technology¡¯s server. They had looked for quite a few experts and all of them said that there was no solution because it was irreversible after being attacked by a virus. Fang Xueliny on the hospital bed. His hair had turned white for the past few days. His wife was taking care of him. The secretary walked in and reported the situation of thepany to Fang Xuelin. ¡°Chairman, all the games under ourpany have been suspended. The number of users uninstalling the games has reached 40%. For the past three days, ourpany¡¯s revenue has been zero.¡± Fang Xuelin leaned against the head of the hospital bed and asked, ¡°How much money is left in the ount?¡± ¡°Less than 200 million.¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s face was extremely pale, without a trace of blood. He asked again, ¡°What about Shengshi Technology?¡± ¡°Shengshi Technology.¡± The secretary¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. ¡°They didn¡¯t do much, but the number of users of Three Realms is increasing. The number of downloads on the self-created tform has already reached 8 million.¡± Hearing this, Fang Xuelin¡¯s face turned ashen. His wife hurriedly patted his back. She analyzed, ¡°Hubby, have you ever thought that the more people download, the more they will be able to giarize and use your patent without permission? Won¡¯t thepensation be even greater?¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s wife¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Moreover, no matter how many people download, won¡¯t the final result be to take it down? We¡¯re just letting them be arrogant for a while.¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s brows rxed. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He also felt that his wife¡¯s words were very reasonable. He finally revealed a smile on his face, smiling very smugly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Shengshi Technology won¡¯t be able to escape this giarism matter. After all, the patent rights are mine. Moreover, Three Realms Competition was released a few days earlier than Three Realms.¡± He looked at his secretary. ¡°Hurry up and contact thewyer. You must win thewsuit in court.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The secretary left. After the past three days, Fang Xuelin¡¯s heart was finally at ease. After Three Realms shut down, Three Realms Competition would be a unique all-intelligent game in the world. Even if it was re-released in a month, Three Realms Competition would still be a blockbuster. With the support of Three Realms Competition, it would be difficult for Long Yue Technology to go bankrupt. In the future, it would develop better and better. Fang Xuelin was very confident. ¡ª At that time, because of Fang Xuelin¡¯s orders, all the major application download tforms did not dare to let Three Realms appear on their tforms. They were afraid of offending Fang Xuelin. Hong Yuan had contacted several tforms before, but they all rejected him. He could only follow Qin Sheng¡¯s suggestion and release the game on the self-created tform. The number of downloads on the self-created tform caught the attention of these tforms. Chapter 608 Chapter 608 They were all considering whether or not they should let Three Realms publish on their tform. After all, in less than a month, 8 million paid games had already downloaded on the self-created tform. Each download cost 5 yuan, and the total amount added up to 40 million. Even if Shengshi Technology split the money, they could still get 20 million. If Three Realms appeared on their tform, wouldn¡¯t the download volume be even more terrifying because it was free? The profits they would make from it would also be very high. These tforms were coveting the profits from the self-created tforms, and they also wanted a share of the profits from the self-created tforms. Many tformpanies held meetings one after another. Some higher-ups suggested¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Three Realms release on our gaming tform as well? This is currently the hottest mobile game. Moreover, all-intelligent games are rtively new. Three Realms will probably be a blockbuster. This poprity shouldn¡¯t drop in the short term.¡± ¡°If our tform is released, we will definitely make a lot of money from it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a higher-up stood up and objected. ¡°This is impossible. Long Yue Technology has warned us not to let Shengshi Technology¡¯s games enter our tform. If we do this, we will definitely offend Long Yue Technology. If Long Yue Technology¡¯s games are not released on our tform, that would be a huge loss.¡± That higher-up frowned. ¡°The problem is that all of Long Yue Technology¡¯s games can¡¯t be run right now and can¡¯t be repaired in a short period of time. If they are repaired in the future, Long Yue Technology will probably be unable to recover. We don¡¯t have to worry about Long Yue Technology either.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Another high-ranking official sneered. He continued, ¡°No matter how bad Long Yue Technology is, it¡¯s still a well-established gaming company. It has released explosive titles before. Although it hasn¡¯t been satisfactory in the past few years, those games were all above average. The number of downloads isn¡¯t small. I believe that this difficulty isn¡¯t a problem for Long Yue Technology.¡± They were arguing until their faces were red. They were almost quarreling. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°It¡¯s still not a problem? It¡¯s obvious that Long Yue Technology¡¯s server has a problem. This isn¡¯t something that can be solved in a short period of time. When the game is restarted, the game¡¯s customers have already been lost. What¡¯s the use of that? Can they be stubborn again?¡± ¡°My confidence lies in fighting for supremacy in Three Realms. You¡¯ve seen the potential of this game. It¡¯s bound to explode!¡± The higher-ups immediately retorted, ¡°After ying Three Realms, who would still want to y Three Realms Competition?¡± This higher-up was also a yer of Three Realms. Even someone as calm as him waspletely attracted by Three Realms. One could imagine how attractive this game was to yers. Another higher-upughed disdainfully, ¡°Three Realms Competition that the Three Realms giarized will definitely be taken down in the future.¡± The executive who was defending Three Realms still wanted to retort. However, he was stopped by the chairman. ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Let¡¯s take a look now and see where the wind blows. We¡¯ll decide in the future.¡± ¡°But Chairman, if we don¡¯t contact Shengshi Technology as soon as possible, when otherpanies discover the value of Three Realms in the future, if we want Three Realms to enter our tform, Shengshi Technology will inevitably raise the price.¡± The chairman of thepany was impatient. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today. Meeting adjourned.¡± The higher-ups could only shut their mouths. Chapter 609 Chapter 609 The water army that Fang Xuelin hired was still active on Weibo. They were saying that Shengshi Technology giarized Long Yue Technology and that Shengshi Technology had used underhanded means to destroy Long Yue Technology¡¯s server. Qin Sheng nced at Weibo and the corners of her lips curled up. It was time to destroy Long Yue Technology in one fell swoop. She did not have much time to waste on Long Yue Technology. She picked up her phone and released Hong Yuan from the cklist, then dialed his phone. Hong Yuan set a special ringtone for Qin Sheng. When he heard the ringtone of his phone, he thought he heard wrong. His phone number was still lying in Qin Sheng¡¯s cklist, and it had been more than a month since it had been released. How could Qin Sheng call him? Hong Yuan did not pick up the call immediately. His phone was still ringing. After flipping through thest page of the document, Hong Yuan finally picked up his phone. On the caller ID, there was one very conspicuous word: Boss! Hong Yuan¡¯s casual gaze paused. He was very surprised. It was really a call from Qin Sheng. Could it be that it was raining red today? Hong Yuan quickly picked up the call. ¡°Boss.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s fingertips tapped lightly on the table. ¡°Uncle Hong, you can expose the evidence of Long Yue Technology stealing our game, as well as our patent certificate.¡± When Hong Yuan heard that, he was excited. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over and arrange it right away.¡± ¡°I gave you a proposal three weeks ago. Follow the steps above,¡± Qin Sheng instructed. Hong Yuan agreed. Seeing that Qin Sheng was about to hang up the phone, Hong Yuan hurriedly said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t cklist my phone first.¡± ¡°En?¡± Qin Sheng frowned. Hong Yuan exined, ¡°If I don¡¯t cklist it, I won¡¯t have to ask Yixiu for my phone every day. It¡¯s also convenient to contact you.¡± Qin Sheng heard that Hong Yuan said it was convenient to contact her, the first thing she thought of was the documents that Hong Yuan handled for her every time she went to thepany¡­ Her fair and slender fingers pressed on the space between her eyebrows, giving her a headache. Qin Sheng was silent for a moment. ¡°Uncle Hong, it¡¯s better if you continue to stay there. It¡¯s also convenient to use Yixiu¡¯s phone to contact me. If he¡¯s not around, you can also use the phone number of the employees in thepany to contact me.¡± Hong Yuan: ¡°¡­¡± The veins on his forehead were throbbing. He should not have had any hope for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng had always not treated him well, and she would throw him away after using him. It was the same every time. Whenever she had something to ask of him, she would pull him out of the cklist. After that, she would continue to put him back in. Hong Yuan was extremely resentful. Qin Sheng could pull him into the cklist, but he did not dare to. He sighed. Hong Yuan flipped through the proposal Qin Sheng had given him. Qin Sheng had sent the proposal to him via email, but Hong Yuan had printed out the paper version of the document. ¡ª At 4 o¡¯clock that afternoon. Shengshi Technology¡¯s official Weibo showed evidence that Long Yue Technology¡¯s department manager, Du Kaifeng, had bribed Liu Cheng. There was a recording of their conversation. There was also a contract signed by Du Kaifeng and Liu Cheng. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Liu Cheng was even sending Du Kaifeng a USB sh drive containing the program code of the compressed memory. [Shengshi Technology: Long Yue Technology calls out for the thief to catch the thief, bribing our company¡¯s employees, and stealing the information of the game we developed, Three Realms. Unfortunately, the technology isn¡¯t good enough. No matter how much you steal, it can¡¯tpare to our Shengshi Technology. Is this what you¡¯re talking about? You¡¯re a veteran gamingpany, the Long Yue Technology that Shengshi Technology copied? @Long Yue Technology] Because for the past month, the issue between Long Yue Technology and Shengshi Technology had been in the air. Plus, it was an all-intelligent game dispute between them. So both sides had a lot of Weibo fans. Chapter 610 Chapter 610 The moment this Weibo post appeared, it exploded and quickly went on Weibo¡¯s hot searches. [F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck! What did I see? Is this Shengshi Technology that Long Yue copied? I can¡¯t believe this evidence no matter how much I don¡¯t believe it. This won¡¯t do. I need to eat a popsicle to slow down.] [I knew it. The quality of the images, sound quality, and other aspects of Three Realms Competition for supremacy can¡¯t bepared to Three Realms. How could it be giarism?] [My face is swollen. It hurts. Sob, sob, sob. I won¡¯t take sides anymore. I¡¯ll focus on being a bystander.] [The result ispletely unexpected!] [¡­] This evidence was enough to prove that Long Yue Technology was giarizing Shengshi Technology. Even if those gamers wanted to defend Long Yue Technology, they couldn¡¯t say that Long Yue Technology wasn¡¯t giarizing. Moreover, the Weibo posts that Long Yue Technology posted were all pointing to the Three Realms Competition being giarized by Shengshi Technology. Who knew that it was a thief calling out to catch a thief. It was extremely disgusting. This turn of events caught them off guard. Those who protected Long Yue Technology were all speechless. The gamers who had always supported Shengshi Technology were finally able to hold their heads high. They leftments on Weibo one after another. [Hahaha, I knew it was impossible for Shengshi Technology to giarize. As expected, it¡¯s just as I expected.] [Just like that, how can a knockoff bepared to a genuine one?] [This face p is really loud. I¡¯m very curious about the expressions of Long Yue Technology and the others.] [No wonder Shengshi Technology hasn¡¯t made any movements these few days. It turns out that their ultimate move is hidden here. This face p reversal is really satisfying!] [¡­] Nowadays, very few people were siding with Long Yue Technology. Thosements were clearly one- sided. They were apologizing to Shengshi Technology in all sorts of ways, or they were rejoicing that they had stood on Shengshi Technology¡¯s side from the very beginning. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When the head of the water army saw this scene, he was also stunned. He hurriedly called Fang Xuelin. The doctor had just finished examining Fang Xuelin¡¯s body. He reminded him, ¡°You can be discharged from the hospital now. However, you have to be careful in the future. Don¡¯t have too big of an emotional fluctuation. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you. You just have to stay at home for a period of time.¡± The doctor did not stay for long before he left. His cell phone rang. The person who called was the head of the water army. Fang Xuelin frowned, thinking that he was here to ask for money. He said impatiently, ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough money, go look for my secretary and ask him to transfer the money to you.¡± ¡°No.¡± The head of the water army denied it. ¡°I¡¯m here because of Weibo. Chairman Fang, you should first go into Shengshi Technology¡¯s Weibo and take a look.¡± The head of the water army was afraid that Fang Xuelin would vent his anger. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Fang Xuelin had a very bad premonition. He logged into Weibo. The first thing he saw was the Weibo post from Shengshi Technology. It was at the top. His heart skipped a beat. Fang Xuelin widened his eyes in disbelief. After reading the content, his hands were shaking. Du Kaifeng had actually left behind evidence to bribe Liu Cheng!! Didn¡¯t Du Kaifeng say it was foolproof? Fang Xuelin no longer had the courage to look at the contents of this Weibo post. The secretary also called Fang Xuelin to report this matter. Fang Xuelin roared into the phone, ¡°Go find Du Kaifeng immediately!! Tell him toe find me.¡± Du Kaifeng had been paying attention to Shengshi Technology. He naturally knew about Shengshi Technology¡¯s Weibo post. Chapter 611 Chapter 611 Du Kaifeng immediately called Liu Cheng and questioned him. At that time, Liu Cheng was very proud of himself. ¡°Manager Du, did you think that I would be easily bribed by you? I¡¯m not you, so I can¡¯t do such a wicked thing. I did this because of Boss¡¯ instructions. You guys are also quite stupid, thinking that I would really give you the information.¡± Du Kaifeng¡¯s voice rose. ¡°Did you guys tamper with the information on it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Sheng had said that he didn¡¯t need to hide those things, so Liu Cheng didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°Some of the code inside has viruses. Oh, right, the code that I gave you topress the memory also has viruses.¡± Du Kaifeng was so angry that his face turned green. A thought vaguely rose in his mind. He clenched his fists. ¡°Is the problem with ourpany¡¯s server caused by those viruses?¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Liu Cheng said with a smile, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you guys!¡± Du Kaifeng roared, ¡°You guys are so despicable!¡± 1 ¡°Our boss doesn¡¯t need a gentleman to treat viins.¡± After Liu Cheng said that, he added in his heart, not to mention that Qin Sheng was not a gentleman. ¡°Alright, Shengshi Technology, Liu Cheng, and Hong Yuan, all of you wait for me.¡± Du Kaifeng gritted his teeth. 1 Liu Cheng said nonchntly, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Liu Cheng had told Du Kaifeng all this with Qin Sheng¡¯s permission. He did not have to worry that Du Kaifeng would do anything bad to Shengshi Technology. With Qin Sheng¡¯s ability, Fang Xuelin and Du Kaifeng wanted to scheme against her? One word. Difficult! After hanging up the phone, Du Kaifeng fell into his office chair. His face was ashen. All he could think about was that he was going to die. Fang Xuelin would not let him off so easily. Not to mention getting a promotion, he would not even be able to keep his current job. He might not even be able to find a job in H City. At this moment, when Fang Xuelin came looking for him, Du Kaifeng panicked. After struggling for a long time, he gritted his teeth and went to the hospital. He could push all this onto others. It had nothing to do with him. 1 ¡ª In the hospital. Fang Xuelin had already changed into a suit. His wife supported him and was preparing to leave the hospital. ¡°Chairman.¡± Du Kaifeng ran in, looking very anxious. Fang Xuelin nced at him and said unhappily, ¡°Du Kaifeng, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Du Kaifeng wiped the sweat off his forehead. He said, ¡°I looked for Liu Cheng.¡± Fang Xuelin frowned. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Chairman.¡± Du Kaifeng lowered his head. ¡°I realized that we¡¯ve fallen into Shengshi Technology¡¯s trap from the start. Shengshi Technology is very despicable.¡± Saying this, he stopped. ¡°Continue,¡± Fang Xuelin ordered in a deep voice. Du Kaifeng¡¯s body trembled. He said again, ¡°Shengshi Technology knew that we would steal their game, so they specially arranged for Liu Cheng to pretend to betray them and provide us with information.¡± ¡°In the end, there was a virus in the code given to us. Ourpany¡¯s server was damaged this time because of those viruses.¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s expression did not look good. Du Kaifeng did not dare to look at Fang Xuelin. He lowered his head the entire time. ¡°So, Chairman, we fell into Shengshi Technology¡¯s trap from the beginning.¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s wife saw that Fang Xuelin¡¯s expression was not good. She quickly patted Fang Xuelin¡¯s back. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t we still have a patent in our hands? You don¡¯t have to worry too much about this. After all, the patent is in your hands. Shengshi Technology is viting your patent. It doesn¡¯t have much to do with whether the two games are simr or not.¡± Chapter 612 Chapter 612 Fang Xuelin sat back down on the bed. Although his wife had said so, and Fang Xuelin let out a sigh of relief, he still felt that things were not that simple. Then, he picked up his phone and instructed, ¡°Go to the patent office and ask if the patent for the all- intelligent game is mine.¡± After Fang Xuelin hung up the phone, Du Kaifeng quickly put in a good word. ¡°Chairman, could it be that this patent is fake? This must be real. No matter how skilled Shengshi Technology is, there¡¯s no way they can get their hands on the patent office.¡± At this time, Fang Xuelin was very impatient with Du Kaifeng. He stared at Du Kaifeng with a heavy gaze. ¡°You caused this incident. If it weren¡¯t for you, Shengshi Technology wouldn¡¯t have set up such a big trap for Long Yue Technology. Thepany has fallen into an unprecedented crisis. After the matter is settled, I¡¯ll look for you to settle the score.¡± Du Kaifeng was speechless for a moment. He lowered his head, his eyes filled with unwillingness. ¡ª¡ª There were already quite a number ofizens and game yers asking about the patent certificate on Weibo. They were very curious. Didn¡¯t they say that Long Yue Technology copied Shengshi Technology? Why was the patent certificate in Long Yue Technology¡¯s hands? Hong Yuan didn¡¯t make them wait too long. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Two hourster, he posted another Weibo post with a photo of the patent certificate. [We already have a patent certificate for all-intelligent technology. Where did you get your patent certificate? Could it be that you forged the patent certificate to deceive the public? @Long Yue Technology] Fang Xuelin had been paying attention to the news on Weibo. He had seen this Weibo post from Shengshi Technology at the first moment. His hands were trembling. His face gradually lost its color. Patent certificate, fake? He had clearly asked his secretary to handle it. The patent office had also said that no one had sessfully applied for the all-intelligent technology. They had even said that he was the first. Now, they were telling him that it was fake? It couldn¡¯t be fake! Fang Xuelin steadied his mind. A minuteter, the secretary¡¯s phone call came in. ¡°Did you get it?¡± Fang Xuelin asked impatiently. The secretary answered respectfully, ¡°Yes, Chairman, they said¡­¡± The secretary hesitated. ¡°What did they say?¡± Fang Xuelin berated. The secretary gritted his teeth and told him what had happened. ¡°The people from the patent office said that we didn¡¯t apply for a patent in the past and there was no record of it on the file, but I had already sessfully applied for it.¡± Hearing this, Fang Xuelin¡¯s face turned pale, and he immediately picked up his phone. He called a friend who didn¡¯t have a very deep rtionship with him, and that was the only person Fang Xuelin knew who worked in the patent office. Fang Xuelin asked very ingratiatingly, ¡°Deputy Chief Lin, this is Fang Xuelin.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Deputy Chief Lin¡¯s voice was very cold, and it didn¡¯t seem like he knew Fang Xuelin at all. ¡°Deputy Chief Lin, didn¡¯t I apply for a patent from you two months ago? But why, now that we¡¯re talking about this patent¡­ Didn¡¯t we go over and register it?¡± Hearing this, Deputy Chief Lin didn¡¯t say anything else. He only exhorted, ¡°Chairman Fang, you¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have offended. Let me give you a piece of advice. You can¡¯t afford to offend that person¡¯s power. During this period of time, you¡¯d better keep your tail between your legs. I can¡¯t help you, so don¡¯te looking for me.¡± A busy tone came from the phone. ¡°Deputy Chief Lin?¡± ¡°Deputy Chief Lin?¡± Fang Xuelin shouted anxiously, but the other party no longer paid attention to him. With a bang, the phone fell to the ground. Chapter 613 Chapter 613 Fang Xuelin stood rooted to the ground, his mind nk. He had never thought that things woulde to this point. Clearly, everything had been under his control. Right, Shengshi Technology had set a trap for him from the start. First, they had Liu Cheng pretend to be bribed by them, and then they gave them the program code with the virus. When they imed that Shengshi Technology had giarized, Shengshi Technology did not make a sound. So they had been waiting for him here. They had deliberately watched them jump up and down. Shengshi Technology was confident that they would be able to break the giarism im, so they did not panic. As long as they exposed the evidence and the patent certificate¡­ No one would think that they were giarizing and infringing. 1 Fang Xuelin¡¯s hands were shaking. For Three Realms Competition, theirpany had spent hundreds of millions of dors. Now, all of them were gone. It had gone down the drain. It had even implicated all the games under thepany¡¯s name. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. It was over, it waspletely over! Thepany only had less than 200 million in funds on its books. Buying a server required arge sum of money. Even if they bought it, those game users would be lost. This meant that theirpany had to start from scratch. Moreover, after this incident, theirpany¡¯s reputation would be ruined. No one would be willing to buy their debt. Fang Xuelin¡¯s face had already lost a trace of color. Thepany that he had worked hard on for more than ten years had all gone to waste because of a single mistake. If he was given another chance, he would not have provoked Shengshi Technology again. He should have thought that for apany that could take out so much money at one go and make such an all-intelligent game, the person behind the scenes would definitely not be weak. 1 Fang Xuelin squatted down in annoyance. He covered his face with his hand and could not help but shed tears of regret. After a long while, his phone rang again. Fang Xuelin was no longer in the mood to answer the call, but his phone rang again and again. Fang Xuelin¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He picked up the phone and vented all his anger on the person who was whining. ¡°Say it. If it¡¯s not something important, then get out of thepany!¡± Fang Xuelin thought that the person who called him was someone from thepany. Hong Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Chairman Fang, why are you so angry?¡± ¡°You are?¡± Fang Xuelin frowned. He felt that this voice was very familiar. Hong Yuan checked the impure dust on his ck suit and said casually, ¡°Hong Yuan, the general manager of Shengshi Technology.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!!¡± Fang Xuelin gripped his phone tightly, his knuckles turning white. His face was terrifyingly dark. ¡°Why did youe to see me?¡± Hong Yuan smiled. ¡°I called you to thank you.¡± Fang Xuelin didn¡¯t say anything, but Hong Yuan could still hear Fang Xuelin¡¯s stifled breathing. It was obvious that Fang Xuelin was angry. Hong Yuanughed disdainfully. He said faintly, ¡°Chairman Fang, ourpany did not spend a single cent of the promotional fees this time, and we are still able to have such a great reputation. We have to thank you, Chairman Fang. Thank you for spending tens of millions of dors to even promote us. It has also allowed Shengshi Technology to enter everyone¡¯s field of vision.¡± When Fang Xuelin heard this, his face alternated between green and white. It was truly wonderful. ¡°Do you know why our boss leaked the game to you?¡± Hong Yuan could already imagine Fang Xuelin¡¯s face. It must be very ugly. Chapter 614 Chapter 614 However, even so, Hong Yuan still did not let Fang Xuelin off. If it was not for Qin Sheng¡¯s strategic n, the situation that Long Yue Technology was facing right now would be how Shengshi Technology would probably end up. After all, it was not difficult to kill a start-uppany that had developed for many years. Hong Yuan said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s because if you guys were to research this game, you would definitely spend a lot of time and money. Didn¡¯t you guys already spend a few hundred million? Adding on the money from hiring a water army to hire a marketing ount and Big Vs on Weibo, I¡¯m afraid that even if you don¡¯t have one billion, you would at least have eight or nine hundred million.¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier. His entire body was faintly trembling. He squeezed out two words from between his teeth. ¡°Shut up!¡± Hong Yuan raised his eyebrows. Fang Xuelin¡¯s flustered and exasperated look made him even more interested. He then said, ¡°All in all, the funds in your hands right now shouldn¡¯t be more than 200 million. If that¡¯s the case, I wonder if it¡¯s enough for you to apany Shengshi Technology.¡± Fang Xuelin red. ¡°Hong Yuan, what do you want to do?¡± Hong Yuan smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re just giving you a taste of your own medicine. Didn¡¯t Long Yue Technology sue our Shengshi Technology? Now it¡¯s our turn.¡± ¡°You dare!!¡± Fang Xuelin¡¯s voice rose. Hong Yuan could feel Fang Xuelin¡¯s anger, but¡­ He looked at the time. He still had work to deal with, so he didn¡¯t have time to waste on Fang Xuelin anymore. Today, he had called Fang Xuelin to vent his anger on Fang Xuelin. This was only one of his goals, and the other was rted to Du Kaifeng. ¡°Chairman Fang, think about it. Who caused the situation you¡¯re facing now?¡± Fang Xuelin frowned. ¡°Who?¡± Hong Yuan: ¡°Du Kaifeng.¡± Fang Xuelin narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything, but the veins on the back of his hand revealed the uneasiness in his heart. With Hong Yuan¡¯s reminder, Fang Xuelin also thought about what had happened to Long Yue Technology and who caused it. It was Du Kaifeng! Hong Yuan analyzed, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Du Kaifeng¡¯s instigation, you wouldn¡¯t have stopped Shengshi Technology from registering thepany. Naturally, the connections in the audience wouldn¡¯t have been removed.¡± Hong Yuan dug out one thing after another and told him everything. ¡°Also, if Du Kaifeng hadn¡¯t told you about this crisis, would you have known that Shengshi Technology had developed this all-intelligent game? If you hadn¡¯t known about the existence of the all-intelligent game before this and didn¡¯t bribe Liu Cheng, naturally, there wouldn¡¯t have been a crisis from Shengshi Technology.¡± ¡°As for Shengshi Technology, if Du Kaifeng hadn¡¯t entered yourpany, Shengshi Technology wouldn¡¯t have targeted it.¡± After saying that, Hong Yuan didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Fang Xuelin and hung up the phone. Fang Xuelin¡¯s hand holding the phone was still very tight. His face was gloomy. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out word by word. ¡°Du Kaifeng!¡± Fang Xuelin regretted it. Why did he recruit Du Kaifeng into thepany at that time? His chest heaved vigorously. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The smell of blood spread in his mouth. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was frighteningly pale. His wife walked in and just happened to see such a scene. She hurried over. She helped Fang Xuelin up. ¡°Hubby, are you okay? Hubby!¡± Fang Xuelin did not have any reaction. He was already unconscious. Fang Xuelin¡¯s wife did not hesitate. She picked up her phone and called for an ambnce. So, on the day of Fang Xuelin¡¯s discharge, he once again entered the hospital. Chapter 615 Chapter 615 Not long after Shengshi Technology¡¯s Weibo post was posted, it had already be a hot topic. #The patent for all-intelligent technology belongs to Shengshi Technology!# this topic was created less than 15 minutes ago, but it quickly rose to the top of the trending topics, reaching the explosive level. Normally, this kind of topic could only be ced in the bottom few of the trending topics. However, these few days, the matter between Shengshi Technology and Long Yue Technology had be too big, attracting a lot of attention. Moreover, those gaming yers were also very strong. At this moment, as soon as this Weibo post appeared, they began to frantically scour thements. [This wave of face-pping is too satisfying, 666. No wonder Shengshi Technology hasn¡¯t made a move these few days. It turns out that they have the evidence to turn the tables and aren¡¯t afraid of Long Yue Technology at all. I¡¯m very curious. Why did Shengshi Technology endure for so long and not show the evidence to prove their innocence earlier?] [Curiosity +1, this Shengshi Technology is really too tolerant.] [I guess there are three reasons why Shengshi Technology endured for so long. The first reason is to see the pleasure of letting Long Yue Technology stand on the high ground and then fall again. The second reason is to save a sum of publicity money. The third reason is that the person at the helm of Shengshi Technology can endure.] [The person above, after hearing what you said, I think so too. This publicity money is quite a lot. Take a look, the downloads of Three Realms on the self-created tform have already reached 14 million.] [Who came up with this n? This IQ is too terrifying. Long Yue Technology dared to provoke Shengshi Technology, so it¡¯s considered unlucky. However, I do sympathize with Long Yue Technology.] [Forget it, I¡¯m going to download the game. Three Realms has always tickled my heart. Knowing that they didn¡¯t giarize, I can download it with peace of mind.] Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. [¡­] Once again, it set off a wave of downloading Three Realms. These online gamers all turned into detectives and began to guess the reason why Shengshi Technology had been enduring Long Yue Technology. One had to say that they had really guessed correctly. Themotion on Weibo was very big. Those software application tforms also began to regret. If they had known this would happen, they wouldn¡¯t have listened to Long Yue Technology. If it was on the Three Realms tform, the downloaded volume would also be very shocking. Wasn¡¯t it just looking at the self-created tform? Now, they had earned a lot of money. Although they needed money, the download volume of Three Realms self-created tform had already reached 15 million. Presumably, after today¡¯s incident, this number would probably continue to increase by an astonishing amount. Then, wouldn¡¯t their free download tforms download even more? They were greedy. When they first found out that it was Shengshi Technology that Long Yue Technology had giarized, they could still hold it in. However, after Shengshi Technology revealed that they had a patent, they couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. They didn¡¯t care about the time beingte and directly contacted Shengshi Technology. The chairmen of thosepanies did not even have meetings anymore. Some of them sent their subordinates to contact Shengshi Technology. However, most of them contacted Shengshi Technology themselves. Hong Yuan received phone calls one after another. ¡°Manager Hong, I¡¯m the Chairman of the FS Software tform, Lu Ge, I would like to talk to you about a coboration.¡± Lu Ge¡¯s tone was very good and very respectful. Hong Yuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Speak.¡± Lu Ge said, ¡°It¡¯s about theunch of Three Realms on our tform.¡± Chapter 616 Chapter 616 Hong Yuan sneered. ¡°FS Software tform. I¡¯ve contacted you before. What did you say back then? You directly rejected it. I think that ourpany doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to publish it on your tform. Let¡¯s forget about this coboration.¡± Lu Ge¡¯s expression was awkward. Back then, they had indeed rejected Hong Yuan, and their tone seemed to be very unpleasant. Lu Ge exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we thought wrongly at that time. To tell you the truth, the reason why we refused to publish your game on our tform was mainly because of the threat of Long Yue Technology.¡± 1 Hong Yuan sat on the sofa in the living room at home. He poured himself a cup of tea. Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows with great interest. ¡°Is that so?¡± He picked up the teacup and sipped it carefully. Lu Ge thought that Hong Yuan was listening to his exnation and thought that there was hope. He hurriedly sat up straight, ¡°Manager Hong, it is indeed because of his threat. If FS Software tform has yourpany¡¯s game, Long Yue Technology will not release their games on our tform.¡± ¡°Manager Hong, you also know that Long Yue Technology has many games. In addition to that all- intelligent game, for the sake of profit, we had no choice but to give up on your game.¡± Hong Yuanughed mockingly. How could he not know what they were thinking? They had only just started theirpany and were dealt with by Long Yue Technology, so they might as well side with Long Yue Technology. If FS Software tform had not ridiculed theirpany like that back then, Hong Yuan would have given FS Software tform a better look. It was just that now those tforms were all rushing to seek Shengshi Technology to cooperate with them, so there was no need to curry favor with FS Software tform. Hong Yuan directly rejected. ¡°Chairman Lu, ourpany¡¯s games are still poor, and can¡¯tpare to Long Yue Technology. I think you should choose Long Yue Technology.¡± There was a moment of silence. Lu Ge¡¯s expression was very awkward. He really wanted to directly hang up the phone. But with such a big benefit in front of him, he really wasn¡¯t willing to give up. Moreover, Shengshi Technology was strong and had full-intelligence technology. Presumably, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for them to make other blockbuster games. Therefore, they had to cooperate with Shengshi Technology. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Lu Ge tried his best to suppress his temper and advised him kindly. ¡°Manager Hong, you must be joking. Everyone knows that Long Yue Technology is going to close down.¡± Hong Yuan had already finished his cup of tea. He poured another cup for himself and listened to Lu Ge¡¯s words carelessly. Lu Ge¡¯s voice continued, ¡°Moreover, you see, our FS Software tform is already thergest software tform in the country. If you cooperate with us, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage, right? Also, we will give you 10% of the benefits.¡± Hong Yuan¡¯s hand paused, and then he said mockingly, ¡°You¡¯ve said it yourself, you¡¯re the best software tform in the country. Then, you still have to worry about Long Yue Technology¡¯s threat?¡± 1 Lu Ge was speechless and didn¡¯t know how to exin. ¡°Chairman Lu, our Shengshi Technology will not cooperate with your tform. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Lu Ge couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Hong Yuan, you¡¯re just a small general manager. You can¡¯t make this decision, right?¡± Lu Ge felt that their tform was the biggest gaming tform. He took the initiative to extend an olive branch and generously let Three Realms publish on their tform. He had already given away 10% of the profits. This was already very much looking up to Shengshi Technology. With such a huge benefit, he didn¡¯t believe that Shengshi Technology¡¯s behind-the-scenes boss wouldn¡¯t be tempted. Therefore, Lu Ge felt that Hong Yuan was making this decision on his own. Chapter 617 Chapter 617 Unexpectedly, Hong Yuan only smiled faintly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. It¡¯s exactly what our boss wants.¡± After hanging up the phone,Hong Yuan received a few more calls. All of them were from the major tforms. Hong Yuan didn¡¯t reject them immediately like he did with FS Software tform. Instead, he said very reservedly that he would discuss it with his boss. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. At 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, no one called him on his phone. Hong Yuan wanted to look for Qin Sheng and ask for her opinion. But when he dialed, a mechanical female voice came out, saying that Qin Sheng¡¯s phone had been turned off. Hong Yuan¡¯s expression froze. He had forgotten that Qin Sheng had already cklisted his phone number, even on Penguin. Hong Yuan could only go to thepany the next day and ask Su Yixiu to borrow his phone to call Qin Sheng. Hong Yuan told Qin Sheng about the tforms looking for them. Qin Sheng thought about it and said, ¡°70% to 30%. You only need to publish it on three tforms. Send me the names of the tforms that contacted you. I will pick out which one.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Hong Yuan agreed. After sending it over, he received Qin Sheng¡¯s reply in less than five minutes. ¡°DG tform?¡± Hong Yuan frowned. Wasn¡¯t this the secondrgest tform in the country? He then looked at the other two tforms that Qin Sheng had picked out. In the country, they could only be considered medium-sized tforms. Was Qin Sheng trying to support the DG tform? Hong Yuan wiped the sweat off his forehead for FS Software tform. It looked like the position of the number one tform was about to be lost. Hong Yuan told the three tforms about Qin Sheng¡¯s conditions. The profit-sharing between the tform and the gamepany was usually 50-50. Now, it was 70-30. They really wanted to reject it, but they couldn¡¯t handle the huge profit from Three Realms. They also wanted to continue their cooperation with Shengshi Technology. At this moment, they could only grit their teeth and agree. After signing the contract, Three Realms wasunched the next day. ¡ª FS Corporation Chairman¡¯s Office. Pa! Lu Ge threw the newspaper on the desk with great force. The general manager walked in to report his work. When he saw Lu Ge¡¯s bad expression, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Chairman, what happened?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it about Shengshi Technology?¡± Lu Ge pointed at the newspaper. ¡°Three Realms has been launched on DG tform. It hasn¡¯t even been released for nine hours, and the download volume has already reached 10 million.¡± ¡°Is this Shengshi Technology intentionally going against us?¡± The general manager frowned. ¡°It¡¯s intentional.¡± Lu Ge¡¯s expression was extremely dark. The general manager¡¯s tone was very respectful. ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s just a small gamingpany. If they don¡¯t cooperate, then we won¡¯t cooperate. This Shengshi Technology might not go far either. Instead of cooperating with thergest gaming tform, they went to DG tform. The difference in traffic between the two is tens of millions. In my opinion, they must be out of their minds.¡± Although Lu Ge thought the same, he still couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°Chairman, I think that Shengshi Technology might beg to cooperate with us in the future,¡± the general manager said sarcastically. Lu Ge¡¯s eyebrows also rxed. ¡°It¡¯s just a small gamepany. It¡¯s really not worth our attention.¡± However, the FS Software tform didn¡¯t notice¡­ The number of downloads of DG tform¡¯s software had increased by several million in a day. Correspondingly, there were millions of users who had uninstalled the FS Software tform. After all, only one software tform¡¯s software was needed. Any more would take up memory. Therefore, after they downloaded the DG tform¡¯s software, they uninstalled the other one. When FS Software tform was discovered, FS Software tform was still thergest tform. However, the gap between the two was very small, and DG tform could easily catch up. Chapter 618 Chapter 618 The development of the matter was all in Qin Sheng¡¯s n and did not deviate from the trajectory. Meanwhile, thements of Three Realms on various software were all well-received. After all, the game quality of Three Realms, the sound effects, and its all-intelligent technology gave the users an extremely good experience. No matter how picky they were¡­ they could not be picky. After Qin Sheng solved Long Yue Technology, she felt at ease and became a hands-off manager. Every day was veryfortable for her. That night. Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯te back for a long time. Qin Sheng looked at the time and saw that it was already 9 o¡¯clock in the evening. Her beautiful eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and she was very worried. Ever since she moved into Fu Garden, this was the first time that Fu Hanchuan came back sote. Footsteps could be heard from the door. Qin Sheng heard it and quickly stood up. She walked over to open the door. ¡°M-Miss Qin,¡± Assistant Lin called out. He was supporting Fu Hanchuan. ¡°Is Brother Fu drunk?¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s face was a little red. He was supported by Assistant Qin, so Qin Sheng thought that Fu Hanchuan was drunk. ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Lin nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a drinking party today.¡± Qin Sheng reached out her hand, wanting to help Fu Hanchuan. But when her hand touched Fu Hanchuan¡¯s arm, it stopped. She withdrew her hand. Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°Assistant Lin, you guys cane in first.¡± Assistant Lin refused. ¡°Miss Qin, I still have urgent matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t stay here. Take good care of the president.¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Qin Sheng to refuse and pushed Fu Hanchuan to Qin Sheng¡¯s side. ¡°Take good care of the president.¡± Assistant Lin ran away in a sh. No matter what he said, he would not stay. If he ruined Fu Hanchuan¡¯s n, Fu Hanchuan would not let him go. Fu Hanchuan had an excellent alcohol tolerance. He would not get drunk easily. As for his drunken appearance today, Fu Hanchuan naturally did it on purpose. Assistant Lin was embarrassed. He did not expect his president to even pretend to be drunk in order to pursue his wife. 1 On this side, Qin Sheng helped Fu Hanchuan to the sofa. Then, she took out her phone and seriously looked for a solution to the alcohol. When she saw that she had to make tea, her brows were tightly knitted together. She went to the kitchen and rummaged around, but she could not find it. Qin Sheng could only ask the maid to buy some back. Fu Hanchuan was still sitting on the sofa. His eyes were tightly shut, and he looked like he was asleep. By the time the maid bought back the hangover, it would probably take dozens of minutes. Adding the time she took to make it, it would take at least an hour. Of course, Qin Sheng would not let Fu Hanchuan sleep on the sofa like this forever. She helped Fu Hanchuan up carefully. Fu Hanchuan leaned on Qin Sheng¡¯s body. However, Qin Sheng did not notice¡­ Fu Hanchuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He was worried that Qin Sheng was tired, so he did not put all his weight on Qin Sheng. When she returned to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s room, she tucked Fu Hanchuan in and prepared to leave. However, her hand was suddenly pulled. Qin Sheng fell down. Coincidentally, Qin Sheng¡¯s lips were pressed against Fu Hanchuan¡¯s face. She could feel the heat that Fu Hanchuan sprayed on her face, and her heartbeat sped up. She wanted to leave, but Fu Hanchuan hugged her tightly. He mumbled, ¡°Sheng Sheng, don¡¯t go.¡± Qin Sheng saw that she could not break free, so she could only let Fu Hanchuan hug her. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She could hear his strong heartbeat. Because she was very close to Fu Hanchuan, although Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words were soft, they reached Qin Sheng¡¯s ears very clearly. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I like you. I want to be with you forever. Don¡¯t leave me, okay? Just like in my previous life, the feeling of being alone is so bitter.¡± Chapter 619 Chapter 619 Hearing this, Qin Sheng was stunned. Then, her heart beat even more violently. She had never thought that Fu Hanchuan would like her. She had always thought that Fu Hanchuan had treated her so well in the beginning because of Old Master Lu¡¯s rtionship. Later on, they were real friends. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words that caught Qin Sheng off guard gave rise to some thoughts of escaping. The throbbing in her heart was very unfamiliar. She could not adapt to the fact that Fu Hanchuan liked her for a while. After all, she had always treated Fu Hanchuan as her brother and friend. Although she had developed some feelings for Fu Hanchuan in her heart, it was suppressed by Qin Sheng. However, Fu Hanchuan¡¯sst sentence, ¡®the taste of being alone is so bitter¡¯ made Qin Sheng stop pushing Fu Hanchuan¡¯s hand away. A sour feeling was spreading in the bottom of her heart. So¡­ did Fu Hanchuan like her in his previous life? Fu Hanchuan had never had any girl by his side, and now, he had said that sentence. No matter how low Qin Sheng¡¯s EQ was, she hade to a realization. Fu Hanchuan hugged Qin Sheng. She raised her eyes and looked at Fu Hanchuan¡¯s face. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Her heart was beating very fast. Her hand slowly touched Fu Hanchuan¡¯s face. She hadpletely thought it through now. She liked Fu Hanchuan. It was the kind of rtionship between a man and a woman. No wonder she had the intention of upying Fu Hanchuan¡¯s whole life. She was very selfish and did not want Fu Hanchuan to treat other women as well as her. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. On the surface, he looked drunk, but he was not. At this moment, the girl that he had been carefully protecting in his heart was in his arms. He wanted to wake up, but he was afraid of scaring Qin Sheng. Therefore, he was enduring. The veins on the hand on Qin Sheng¡¯s back bulged visibly. More than ten minutes passed just like that. The two of them maintained the same position. Fu Hanchuan reluctantly let go of her. He was worried that Qin Sheng would feel ufortable if he didn¡¯t move. Qin Sheng straightened up. When she saw that Fu Hanchuan didn¡¯t wake up, she heaved a sigh of relief and ran out of the bedroom. The moment Qin Sheng closed the door, Fu Hanchuan opened his eyes. He smiled helplessly. It seemed that he would be stuck with Qin Sheng for the rest of his life. However, he was willing. The maid had already bought the tea back. Qin Sheng went into the kitchen to fiddle with it. Her mind was in a mess. She had spent more than twenty minutes on this little amount of tea. She waited for the tea to cool down a little before bringing it to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s room. Qin Sheng looked at Fu Hanchuan on the bed and shifted her gaze ufortably. Her heart, which had finally calmed down, was beating fast again. Qin Sheng sat on the bed. She helped Fu Hanchuan up and fed him the sobering tea. This time, Fu Hanchuan did not do anything else but drank it obediently. Qin Sheng was worried that Fu Hanchuan would not be used to it, so she did not leave immediately. She came to the bedroom and sat down on a chair. She lowered her head to look at her phone. She did not dare to look at Fu Hanchuan anymore. Half an hour had passed. Qin Sheng walked to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s bedside to check on his condition. He hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Qin Sheng reached out and touched Fu Hanchuan¡¯s forehead worriedly. It wasn¡¯t hot. However, didn¡¯t the phone say that after drinking the sobering tea, the drunk person would wake up in twenty minutes? Qin Sheng retracted her hand and went over to check her phone again. At this moment, her wrist was clenched tightly and she fell onto the bed again. Fu Hanchuan turned around and trapped her under his body. Chapter 620 Chapter 620 Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at Qin Sheng. His pitch-ck eyes almost sucked Qin Sheng in. ¡°Brother Fu, you¡­¡± No matter how cold Qin Sheng was normally, she had no choice but to be nervous at this moment. ¡°Sheng Sheng, did I just confess to you?¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s voice was hoarse. Qin Sheng avoided his gaze. She subconsciously denied it. ¡°No, no.¡± Fu Hanchuan chuckled. ¡°Sheng Sheng, you¡¯re not suited to lie.¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s decision to confess to Qin Sheng today was the result of his long consideration. From the first time he met Qin Sheng, he had been nning step by step to lure Qin Sheng to his side. He was patient enough. However, when he saw Old Master Lu, Mother Lu, and the others, they all wanted to stop Qin Sheng from being with him. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He was nning to confess his love. Qin Sheng was at a loss for words. ¡°Brother Fu, I, I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to open her mouth. Fu Hanchuan lowered his head. His lips were very close to Qin Sheng¡¯s ears, and his hot breath sprayed into Qin Sheng¡¯s ears. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart beat even faster. ¡°Sheng Sheng, be my girlfriend, alright?¡± Fu Hanchuan¡¯s deep and maic voice sounded. Qin Sheng could not reject him. However, she wanted to avoid this sudden confession. However, when she met Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes which were filled with anticipation, she stopped trying to push Fu Hanchuan away. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s hands were ced beside Qin Sheng. His eyes shed with pain as they met Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. He opened his mouth again. ¡°Sheng Sheng, although I¡¯m not very clear about what happened in my previous life, I know that I like you. I¡¯ve liked you since my previous life. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have treated you so well, and I wouldn¡¯t have been watching you from the side.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s chest was filled with bitterness. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s voice was very low as he suppressed the pain in his eyes. ¡°I think I don¡¯t want to bear this feeling anymore.¡± ¡°Sheng Sheng, stay with me. Let me spoil you and protect you for the rest of your life.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes were locked on Qin Sheng. He was waiting, waiting for Qin Sheng to nod. Although he knew that Qin Sheng would not refuse¡­ Fu Hanchuan was still very nervous, like a young boy waiting for a response from the girl he loved. Qin Sheng clenched her fists. She had indeed fallen in love with Fu Hanchuan, and she could not leave him. Just the thought of Fu Hanchuan being with someone else made her chest hurt terribly. If that was the case, why didn¡¯t she follow her heart? Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± She could feel her heart beating very fast. Fu Hanchuan smiled. There seemed to be starlight in his eyes. ¡°Thank you, Sheng Sheng.¡± He could not help but lower his head and kissed Qin Sheng¡¯s lips. This could be considered their first kiss. Qin Sheng was stunned. Fu Hanchuan suppressed himself and tried his best not to lose control. With just a shallow kiss, he left Qin Sheng¡¯s lips. He whispered in Qin Sheng¡¯s ear, ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯m very happy. You¡¯re finally mine.¡± After saying that, he got off Qin Sheng¡¯s body. Then, he hugged Qin Sheng tightly in his arms. There was nothing to say for a while. The two of them felt each other¡¯s heartbeats. After ten minutes, Fu Hanchuan finally let go of Qin Sheng when he saw that it was gettingte. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was very red, and even her ears were red. Even a cold person like her would lose her coldness when facing Fu Hanchuan. Qin Sheng closed her eyes and said the words hidden in her heart, ¡°Brother Fu, I like you too.¡± Chapter 621 Chapter 621 After saying that, Qin Sheng ran away. Fu Hanchuan was stunned for a second. He did not expect Qin Sheng to say such a thing to him. When he came back to his senses, a lowugh escaped from his throat. His hand touched his lips, and his eyes were filled with joy. ¡ª Because in the past, under Fu Hanchuan¡¯s deliberate guidance, the two of them had always been getting along as boyfriend and girlfriend, but their movements were restrained a little. Now, their interactions were not too different from before. But Qin Sheng could feel that the atmosphere was obviously different from before. Her heart would be touched by Fu Hanchuan¡¯s intimate actions. This feeling was very strange, but Qin Sheng had already confirmed her feelings for Fu Hanchuan, and the two of them had established a rtionship, so she didn¡¯t run away anymore. Fu Hanchuan held the magazine in his hands and nced at Qin Sheng, who was sitting on the sofa and swiping her phone. He chuckled. Then, he took out his phone. His fingertips tapped lightly on the screen. He found posts on the inte about how to get along with his girlfriend. After browsing around, he did not find any satisfactory answers. Fu Hanchuan frowned. He skillfully sent a post asking for help. [C: I just established a rtionship with my girlfriend. How should I get along with her?] Theizens were very enthusiastic. In less than ten minutes, there were already more than 20 replies. [Brother, I remember you. You¡¯re here again? Now that you¡¯re asking this question, did you sessfully confess your love thest time? You¡¯re so fast! Congrattions!] Fu Hanchuan did not know how to confess his love to Qin Sheng. Assistant Lin¡¯s suggestion was not reliable, so he could onlye online to ask for help. Pretending to be drunk was a suggestion made by aizen. He could use it to confess and see how the other party would react. If the other party¡¯s reaction was abnormal, it meant that she would most likely agree to the confession. However, if she acted very calmly, it was hard to say. Fu Hanchuan followed this method. He pursed his lips and replied to thisment, [Yes, thank you.] Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He continued reading. Most of thements were unreliable. [Brother, you have a girlfriend? Then what are you waiting for? Just lure her to your bed. That way, she will be even more inseparable from you!] [Agree with thement above. Brother, don¡¯t make yourself feel wronged. Isn¡¯t a girlfriend used to satisfy your physiological needs?] [A person who failed to confess is passing by. Showing off his girlfriend is inhumane.] [Add one above, single dog expresses envy.] Fu Hanchuan scanned through all thesements and silently replied, [She is the person I like.] After replying, he continued to read. Seeing thestment, he finally felt that it was more reliable. [Don¡¯t listen to those people above, they should all be single dogs. They are jealous of you. My suggestion is, since she has agreed to be your girlfriend, what you need to do now is to maintain this rtionship. You can do things that make her feel romantic, give her gifts, take her to the movies, etc. In short, you have to do things that make her feel romantic.] Fu Hanchuan looked at these words very seriously. His brows were tightly furrowed. A romantic thing like watching a movie? Fu Hanchuan immediately thought of bringing Qin Sheng to watch a ghost movie. Perhaps she would jump into his arms out of fear. But when he thought of Qin Sheng¡¯s previous experience in the haunted house, he silently denied this idea. So, bringing her to watch a romantic movie? Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyebrows gradually rxed. He gave the other party a thousand Chinese yuan. Chapter 622 Chapter 622 If this was any other time, he might have given more than 100,000 yuan. Fu Hanchuan was not a person whocked money. However, he was very stingy at this moment. After all, he still had to save money for Qin Sheng. Fu Hanchuan could tell that Qin Sheng was a little money grubber. In addition, Qin Sheng had earned a lot of money. Fu Hanchuan felt that Qin Sheng¡¯s company¡¯s development in the future would not be slower than his. 1 Fu Hanchuan did not want to fall behind Qin Sheng, so he had to save more money for Qin Sheng. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Therefore, he would not waste money on such small matters. However, the miserly look in Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes had already be a nouveau riche behavior in the eyes of others. A casual sentence was enough to tip 1,000 yuan. Many people scrolled through thements of the nouveau riche under his posts, begging to be his mistress. It was very neat, and more than a dozen replies were like this. Those shrewd people continued to give Fu Hanchuan ideas. Fu Hanchuan picked out two morements that seemed very reliable to tip. There was an aura of nouveau riche everywhere. However, Fu Hanchuan was indeed a nouveau riche. Fu Hanchuan withdrew from the post. He went online to buy movie tickets again. This was his first time going to a movie, not to mention buying movie tickets. Fu Hanchuan could have gotten Assistant Lin to buy the tickets, but he wanted to arrange the date himself. He didn¡¯t want to let someone else do it. Fu Hanchuan took more than ten minutes to choose a romantic movie. He bought two tickets. Then, he went to Qin Sheng¡¯s side and sat down. He and Qin Sheng were very close. Qin Sheng felt it. She was very puzzled. ¡°Brother Fu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Sheng Sheng, are you free tonight?¡± Fu Hanchuan asked in a low voice. ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Sheng answered. ¡°Then how about we go to the movies together?¡± Finally, he added, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the movie tickets.¡± Qin Sheng wanted to reject the rest of his words, but she couldn¡¯t. However, she didn¡¯t want to brush off Fu Hanchuan¡¯s intention first. ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Sheng agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Hanchuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. Qin Sheng was happy when she saw this. She was worried that Fu Hanchuan would notice her abnormality, so she quickly looked down at her phone. At night, Fu Hanchuan brought Qin Sheng to the cinema. He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Many couples came over. At the start of the movie, Qin Sheng was watching very seriously. There were many ambiguous scenes. The couple sitting in front of Qin Sheng and Fu Hanchuan even kissed in front of everyone. Fu Hanchuan¡¯s eyes flickered. He tilted his head to look at his little girl. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng was watching the movie seriously and did not notice Fu Hanchuan¡¯s thoughts. Fu Hanchuan rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He felt a headache. Was his little girl a little too ignorant? Under such conditions, she did not have any thoughts at all. There were many ambiguous scenes of the male and female protagonistster on. Fu Hanchuan had been looking at Qin Sheng the whole time. His gaze, uh¡­ was full of resentment. 1 However, Qin Sheng did not even look at Fu Hanchuan. Qin Sheng was like that. If she did something, she would do it seriously. It was the same for watching movies. Therefore, she did not pay attention to Fu Hanchuan¡¯s reaction. This situation continued until the end of the movie. In fact, the movie was not considered long. At most, they would only kiss. There were only six kissing scenes in a movie. Qin Sheng retracted her gaze. She finally noticed Fu Hanchuan¡¯s actions. She was very confused. ¡°Brother Fu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 623 Chapter 623 Fu Hanchuan was helpless. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to see you.¡± If she had not seen the couple in front of her, Qin Sheng would have really believed Fu Hanchuan¡¯s words. She hesitated for a moment and took the initiative to kiss Fu Hanchuan on the lips. Before Fu Hanchuan could react, she had already retreated. 1 Qin Sheng¡¯s face was very red. This was already the most extreme measure for her. Fu Hanchuan could not help but curl his lips. ¡°Sheng Sheng, I like it very much.¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned red. She had a nagging feeling that ever since she established a rtionship with Fu Hanchuan, he had be very different. Fu Hanchuan saw Qin Sheng¡¯s expression and did not tease her anymore. Otherwise, his little girl would be anxious. ¡ª¡ª The rest of their life was peaceful. In less than two weeks, Three Realms had reached 200 million downloads on the three tforms. The payment rate was very high. In these two weeks, the game had earned 300 million. Three Realms, a big hit! The chairman of the FS Software tform also realized that the DG tform¡¯s traffic was getting closer and closer to the FS Software tform. Moreover, the reason why was clearly because Three Realms was downloadable on DG tform. ¡°Chairman, if this continues, if Shengshi Technology releases another game on DG tform, we will be overtaken by DG tform,¡± the marketing manager reported. Lu Ge¡¯s expression was very ugly. He did not say anything. The marketing manager suggested, ¡°Should we send someone to contact them and let Shengshi Technology release it on our tform as well?¡± Lu Ge looked at the marketing manager with a heavy gaze. The marketing manager¡¯s body trembled. He could clearly feel the displeasure in Lu Ge¡¯s eyes. He thought that he had said the wrong thing. He stood to the side in fear and did not dare to speak for the time being. It was not that Lu Ge had not thought about the marketing manager¡¯s suggestion. However, he had not forgotten that he had said that even if Shengshi Technology begged him, he would not allow Shengshi Technology¡¯s game to be released on their tform. Now, it was his turn to beg Shengshi Technology? Lu Ge really could not say this. Wasn¡¯t this pping him in the face? The meeting room was very quiet. Lu Ge¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. After a long while, he said with difficulty, ¡°Send someone over.¡± ¡°Then how much is the profit share of the download game? Shengshi Technology¡¯s condition for the other three tforms is 7-3.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The profit of the gamepany and the tform was usually 50% to 50%. 70-30% was already a huge concession. Lu Ge hardened his heart. ¡°70 to 30%. If they are still unwilling, then take a step back, 80% to 20%.¡± Lu Ge was very clear about the determination in Hong Yuan¡¯s tone. If they were to offer 73% of the profit, it would be very difficult for them to agree. But if it was 80% to 20%, Lu Ge had some chance of winning. He felt that Shengshi Technology would not refuse. After all, businessmen were all interested in profits. However, Lu Ge was wrong. 1 Shengshi Technology was rather independent. Even if Lu Ge lowered the conditions to free on the shelves, didn¡¯t charge a single cent, and didn¡¯t split the profits, Hong Yuan still didn¡¯t agree to it. Hong Yuan sat in his office. He had just finished talking with the marketing manager of FS Software tform, and Su Yixiu was also present. ¡°Yixiu, you saw it just now. If our game is on the FS Software tform, we don¡¯t need to split the profits with FS Software tform. This is beneficial to us in every way. Moreover, FS Software tform is the